Selected quad for the lemma: death_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
death_n	duke_n	france_n	king_n	8,145	5	4.2048	3	true

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A67489	The wonders of the little world, or, A general history of man in six books : wherein by many thousands of examples is shewed what man hath been from the first ages of the world to these times, in respect of his body, senses, passions, affections, his virtues and perfections, his vices and defects, his quality, vocation and profession, and many other particulars not reducible to any of the former heads : collected from the writings of the most approved historians, philosophers, physicians, philologists and others / by Nath. Wanley ...	Wanley, Nathaniel, 1634-1680.	1673 (1673)	Wing W709; ESTC R8227	1,275,688	591

theatre_n he_o give_v order_n to_o his_o soldier_n and_o they_o kill_v no_o less_o than_o seven_o thousand_o of_o the_o citizen_n upon_o which_o st._n ambrose_n the_o bishop_n of_o milan_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o enter_v the_o church_n till_o he_o have_v show_v the_o manifest_a sign_n of_o a_o unfeigned_a repentance_n 7._o the_o emperor_n nerva_n 188._o who_o be_v otherwise_o of_o a_o weak_a stomach_n and_o often_o cast_v up_o his_o meat_n which_o he_o have_v new_o eat_v fall_v into_o a_o huge_a passion_n with_o one_o who_o name_n be_v regulus_n and_o while_o he_o be_v in_o a_o high_a tone_n thunder_v against_o he_o be_v take_v with_o sweat_n fall_v into_o a_o fever_n and_o so_o die_v in_o the_o sixty_o eight_o year_n of_o his_o age_n 7._o the_o sarmatian_a ambassador_n cast_v themselves_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n the_o first_o 277._o implore_v peace_n he_o observe_v the_o meanness_n of_o their_o apparel_n demand_v if_o all_o their_o nation_n be_v such_o as_o they_o who_o reply_v it_o be_v their_o custom_n to_o send_v to_o he_o such_o as_o be_v the_o most_o noble_a and_o best_a accoutre_v among_o they_o when_o he_o in_o a_o rage_n cry_v out_o it_o be_v his_o misfortune_n that_o while_o he_o reign_v such_o a_o sordid_a nation_n as_o they_o can_v not_o be_v content_a with_o their_o own_o limit_n and_o then_o as_o one_o strike_v with_o a_o dart_n he_o lose_v both_o his_o voice_n and_o strength_n and_o in_o a_o deadly_a sweat_n fall_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n he_o be_v take_v up_o and_o carry_v into_o his_o chamber_n where_o seize_v with_o a_o violent_a hiccup_a and_o gnash_v of_o tooth_n he_o die_v december_n anno_fw-la 375._o in_o the_o fifty_o five_o year_n of_o his_o age_n and_o the_o twelve_o of_o his_o empire_n 9_o victor_n pisanus_n the_o venetian_a admiral_n famous_a for_o his_o exploit_n 495._o understand_v that_o his_o vice-admiral_n through_o cowardice_n have_v suffer_v ten_o ship_n of_o the_o genoeses_n to_o escape_v out_o of_o the_o sipontine_n haven_n fall_v into_o such_o a_o passion_n as_o put_v he_o immediate_o into_o a_o fever_n whereof_o he_o die_v 10._o clitus_n be_v a_o person_n who_o alexander_n hold_v very_o dear_a 139._o as_o be_v the_o son_n of_o his_o nurse_n and_o one_o who_o have_v be_v educate_v together_o with_o himself_o he_o have_v save_v the_o life_n of_o alexander_n at_o the_o battle_n near_o the_o river_n granicus_n and_o be_v by_o he_o make_v the_o perfect_a of_o a_o province_n but_o he_o can_v not_o flatter_v and_o detest_a the_o effeminacy_n of_o the_o persian_n at_o a_o feast_n with_o the_o king_n he_o speak_v with_o the_o liberty_n of_o a_o macedonian_a alexander_n transport_v with_o anger_n slay_v he_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n though_o when_o the_o heat_n be_v over_o he_o be_v difficult_o restrain_v from_o kill_v himself_o for_o that_o fault_n which_o his_o sudden_a fury_n have_v incite_v he_o to_o commit_v 11._o caelius_n the_o orator_n be_v certain_o the_o most_o passionate_a person_n of_o all_o other_o mortal_n 213_o for_o have_v ask_v his_o client_n divers_a question_n and_o he_o agree_v with_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o question_v about_o in_o a_o great_a heat_n he_o cry_v out_o in_o open_a court_n say_v something_o contrary_n to_o i_o that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v two_o a_o man_n of_o a_o harsh_a temper_n how_o can_v he_o possible_o endure_v a_o injury_n who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v obsequiousness_n itself_o 12._o the_o emperor_n commodus_n in_o a_o heat_n of_o passion_n cause_v the_o keeper_n of_o his_o bath_n to_o be_v throw_v into_o a_o burn_a furnace_n 828._o ●or_a no_o other_o reason_n but_o that_o enter_v into_o the_o bath_n he_o find_v it_o somewhat_o too_o warm_a for_o he_o 496._o 13._o mathias_n corvinus_n king_n of_o hungary_n be_v spend_v with_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o gout_n and_o take_v with_o a_o palsy_n in_o both_o his_o leg_n lay_v at_o vienna_n and_o one_o palm_n sunday_n inquire_v for_o some_o fresh_a fig_n of_o italy_n for_o the_o second_o course_n find_v that_o they_o be_v already_o eat_v up_o by_o the_o courtier_n he_o fall_v into_o such_o a_o rage_n as_o bring_v he_o into_o a_o apoplexy_n whereof_o he_o die_v the_o day_n follow_v in_o the_o forty_o seven_o year_n o●_n his_o age_n and_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1490._o 188._o 14._o anno_fw-la 1418_o w●nceslaus_n king_n of_o bohemia_n be_v high_o incense_v against_o his_o cupbearer_n for_o that_o know_v of_o a_o tumult_n raise_v by_o the_o hussites_n in_o prague_n under_o zis●a_n their_o leader_n he_o have_v conceal_v it_o draw_v his_o dagger_n with_o intention_n to_o stab_v he_o the_o noble_n attend_v lay_v hold_v on_o the_o king_n take_v away_o his_o dagger_n that_o he_o may_v not_o pollute_v his_o royal_a hand_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o servant_n while_o he_o be_v thus_o in_o their_o hand_n the_o king_n through_o extreme_a anger_n fall_v into_o a_o apoplexy_n whereof_o he_o die_v in_o a_o ●ew_a day_n 187._o 15._o muccius_fw-la fortia_fw-la have_v from_o his_o birth_n a_o impediment_n in_o his_o speech_n such_o as_o that_o not_o without_o great_a difficulty_n he_o can_v deliver_v his_o mind_n till_o one_o time_n be_v in_o a_o extreme_a passion_n he_o be_v so_o move_v and_o labour_v with_o that_o earnestness_n to_o speak_v that_o f●om_n thenceforth_o he_o speak_v with_o far_o great_a freedom_n 118●_n 16._o in_o that_o war_n which_o the_o goth_n wage_v with_o belisarius_n there_o be_v one_o of_o the_o soldier_n in_o the_o regiment_n of_o constantine_n a_o military_a tribune_n who_o have_v forcible_o take_v a_o sword_n of_o great_a value_n from_o a_o roman_a youth_n belisarius_n sharp_o reprove_v constantine_n that_o he_o suffer_v thing_n to_o be_v do_v with_o that_o insolence_n by_o the_o soldier_n under_o his_o command_n threaten_v he_o withal_o in_o case_n the_o sword_n be_v not_o speedy_o find_v out_o and_o restore_v constantine_n resent_v this_o in_o so_o heinous_a a_o manner_n that_o in_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o rage_n not_o consider_v either_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o general_n or_o the_o hazard_n of_o his_o own_o life_n he_o draw_v out_o his_o dagger_n intend_v to_o sheathe_v it_o in_o the_o breast_n of_o belisarius_n but_o he_o be_v immediate_o lay_v hold_n upon_o and_o present_o hang_v 527._o 17._o it_o be_v the_o custom_n in_o rome_n that_o upon_o ash-wednesday_n the_o pope_n sprinkle_v ash_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o prelate_n say_v remember_v thou_o be_v but_o ash_n and_o into_o ash_n thou_o shall_v return_v pope_n boniface_n the_o eight_o who_o be_v a_o utter_a enemy_n to_o the_o gibelline_a faction_n be_v to_o do_v this_o and_o come_v to_o porchetus_n spinola_n the_o archbishop_n of_o genoa_n who_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v of_o that_o party_n instead_o of_o cast_v the_o ash_n upon_o his_o head_n in_o great_a anger_n he_o throw_v they_o into_o his_o eye_n and_o thus_o invert_v the_o usual_a word_n remember_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o gibelline_a and_o that_o with_o the_o gibelline_n thou_o shall_v return_v to_o ash_n 1173._o 18._o valerius_n publicola_n upon_o the_o expulsion_n of_o the_o tarquin_n from_o rome_n expect_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v elect_v colleague_n with_o brutus_n in_o the_o consulship_n but_o when_o he_o find_v that_o lucretius_n collatinus_n be_v prefer_v before_o he_o he_o conceive_v such_o a_o indignation_n thereat_o that_o he_o make_v resignation_n of_o all_o the_o honour_n which_o he_o have_v before_o that_o time_n receive_v he_o quit_v the_o dignity_n of_o a_o senator_n give_v over_o patronise_a any_o cause_n and_o renounce_v all_o sort_n of_o client_n nor_o thenceforth_o will_v he_o exercise_v any_o public_a office_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n 19_o this_o one_o strange_a thing_n be_v report_v of_o scanderbag_n the_o king_n of_o epirus_n that_o whensoever_o he_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o point_n ready_a to_o charge_v the_o enemy_n 297._o and_o likewise_o in_o the_o heat_n and_o ●ury_n of_o the_o fight_n beside_o other_o unusual_a change_n and_o appearance_n of_o change_n and_o alteration_n in_o his_o countenance_n his_o nether_a lip_n will_v common_o cleave_v asunder_o and_o yield_v forth_o great_a abundance_n of_o blood_n a_o thing_n oftentimes_o mark_v and_o observe_v of_o he_o not_o only_o in_o his_o martial_a action_n and_o exploit_n but_o even_o in_o his_o civil_a affair_n whensoever_o his_o choler_n do_v abound_v and_o that_o his_o anger_n do_v exceed_v its_o ordinary_a bound_n 20._o carolus_n de_fw-fr gontault_n duke_n of_o byron_n 25._o a_o peer_n and_o marshal_n of_o france_n and_o governor_n of_o burgundy_n be_v find_v the_o chief_a of_o those_o that_o have_v conspire_v the_o death_n of_o the_o king_n henry_n the_o four_o and_o thereupon_o anno_o 1602_o have_v sentence_n of_o death_n pass_v upon_o he_o to_o have_v

draw_v thither_o with_o his_o fleet_n be_v agree_v upon_o the_o term_n the_o captain_n must_v mutual_o entertain_v one_o another_o and_o the_o ●irst_n lot_n fall_v upon_o sextus_n who_o receive_v they_o in_o his_o ship_n there_o they_o sup_v and_o discourse_v with_o all_o freedom_n and_o mirth_n when_o m●nas_n the_o free_a man_n of_o sextus_n and_o admiral_n of_o the_o navy_n come_v and_o thus_o whisper_v sextus_n in_o the_o ear_n will_v thou_o say_v he_o that_o i_o s●all_v cut_v the_o cable_n put_v off_o the_o ship_n and_o make_v thou_o lord_n not_o only_o of_o sicily_n and_o sardinia_n but_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n itself_o he_o say_v it_o and_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o do_v it_o there_o be_v only_o a_o bridge_n which_o join_v the_o ship_n and_o shore_n together_o and_o that_o remove_v the_o other_o fall_v in_o and_o who_o can_v hinder_v or_o oppose_v the_o design_n and_o upon_o those_o two_o who_o he_o have_v in_o his_o hand_n all_o the_o roman_a welfare_n rely_v but_o sextus_n value_v his_o faith_n give_v and_o say_v he_o thou_o menas_z perhaps_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v it_o and_o unknown_a to_o i_o but_o since_o they_o be_v here_o let_v we_o think_v no_o more_o of_o it_o for_o perjury_n be_v none_o of_o my_o property_n 12._o fabius_n have_v agree_v with_o hannibal_n for_o the_o exchange_n of_o captive_n fa●io_n and_o he_o that_o have_v the_o most_o in_o number_n shall_v receive_v money_n for_o the_o overplus_n fabius_n certify_v the_o senate_n of_o this_o agreement_n and_o that_o hannibal_n have_v two_o hundred_o and_o forty_o more_o captive_n the_o money_n may_v be_v send_v to_o reduce_v they_o the_o senate_n refuse_v it_o and_o withal_o twit_v fabius_n that_o he_o have_v not_o do_v right_o and_o orderly_o nor_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o republic_n to_o endeavour_v to_o free_v those_o man_n who_o cowardice_n have_v make_v they_o the_o prey_n of_o their_o enemy_n fabius_n take_v patient_o this_o anger_n of_o the_o senate_n but_o when_o he_o have_v not_o money_n and_o purpose_v not_o to_o deceive_v hannibal_n he_o send_v his_o son_n to_o rome_n with_o command_n to_o sell_v his_o land_n and_o to_o return_v with_o the_o money_n to_o the_o camp_n he_o do_v so_o and_o speedy_o come_v back_o he_o send_v hannibal_n the_o money_n and_o receive_v the_o prisoner_n many_o of_o who_o will_v afterward_o have_v repay_v he_o but_o he_o free_o forgive_v they_o 43._o 13._o guy_n earl_n of_o flanders_n and_o his_o son_n be_v free_v from_o prison_n by_o philip_n the_o fair_a king_n of_o france_n upon_o their_o say_v give_v that_o in_o case_n they_o can_v not_o return_v the_o fleming_n to_o their_o obedience_n who_o rebel_v and_o with_o the_o english_a molest_v philip_n that_o then_o they_o shall_v rewrn_v themselves_o to_o their_o wont_a durance_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o effect_v the_o one_o and_o therefore_o perform_v the_o other_o and_o in_o that_o prison_n guy_n short_o after_o die_v 321._o 14._o ferdinand_n the_o first_o king_n of_o spain_n leave_v three_o son_n behind_o he_o sanctius_n alphonsus_n and_o garcius_n among_o who_o he_o have_v also_o divide_v his_o kingdom_n but_o they_o live_v not_o long_o in_o mutual_a peace_n for_o soon_o after_o the_o death_n of_o their_o father_n sanctius_n who_o be_v of_o a_o fierce_a and_o violent_a disposition_n make_v war_n upon_o his_o brother_n alphonsus_n overcome_v und_fw-ge take_v he_o prisoner_n and_o thrust_v he_o into_o a_o monastery_n constrain_v religion_n last_v not_o long_o and_o therefore_o he_o privy_o desert_v his_o cloister_n and_o in_o company_n with_o petrus_n ansurius_fw-la a_o earl_n he_o flee_v for_o protection_n to_o almenon_n king_n of_o toledo_n he_o be_v a_o moor_n and_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o other_o religion_n but_o there_o have_v be_v friendship_n and_o peace_n betwixt_o he_o and_o ferdinand_n the_o father_n of_o this_o distress_a prince_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n he_o choose_v to_o commit_v himself_o unto_o his_o faith_n and_o be_v cheerful_o receive_v by_o he_o long_o he_o have_v not_o be_v with_o he_o when_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n the_o hair_n of_o this_o prince_n be_v observe_v to_o stand_v up_o a_o end_n in_o such_o manner_n that_o be_v several_a time_n stroke_v down_o with_o the_o hand_n they_o still_o continue_v in_o their_o upright_a posture_n the_o moorish_a soothsayer_n interpret_v this_o to_o be_v a_o prodigy_n of_o evil_a abodement_n and_o tell_v the_o king_n that_o this_o be_v the_o man_n that_o shall_v be_v advance_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o toledo_n and_o thereupon_o persuade_v to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n the_o king_n will_v not_o do_v it_o but_o prefer_v his_o faith_n give_v to_o the_o fear_n he_o may_v apprehend_v and_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o make_v he_o swear_v that_o during_o his_o life_n he_o shall_v not_o invade_v his_o kingdom_n a_o while_n after_o king_n sanctius_n be_v slay_v by_o conspirator_n at_o zamora_n and_o his_o sister_n vrrata_fw-la be_v well_o affect_v to_o this_o her_o brother_n send_v he_o a_o messenger_n with_o letter_n to_o invite_v he_o to_o the_o kingdom_n advise_v he_o by_o some_o craft_n and_o with_o celerity_n to_o quit_v the_o border_n of_o the_o barbarian_n where_o he_o be_v alphonsus_n bear_v a_o grateful_a mind_n will_v not_o relinquish_v his_o patron_n in_o this_o manner_n but_o come_v to_o alm●●on_n acquaint_v he_o with_o the_o matter_n and_o now_o say_v he_o noble_a prince_n complete_a your_o royal_a savour_n to_o i_o by_o send_v i_o to_o my_o kingdom_n that_o as_o i_o have_v hitherto_o have_v my_o li●e_z i_o may_v also_o have_v my_o sceptre_n of_o your_o generosity_n the_o king_n embrace_v he_o and_o wish_v he_o all_o happiness_n but_o say_v he_o you_o have_v lose_v both_o life_n and_o crown_n if_o with_o a_o ungrateful_a mind_n you_o have_v flee_v without_o my_o privity_n for_o i_o know_v of_o the_o death_n of_o sanctius_n and_o silent_o i_o await_v wha●_n course_n you_o will_v take_v and_o have_v dispose_v upon_o the_o way_n such_o as_o shall_v have_v return_v you_o back_o from_o your_o ●light_n have_v it_o be_v attempt_v but_o no_o more_o of_o this_o all_o i_o shall_v require_v of_o you_o be_v that_o during_o life_n you_o shall_v be_v a_o true_a friend_n to_o i_o and_o my_o elder_a son_n hissemus_n and_o so_o send_v he_o away_o with_o money_n and_o a_o honourable_a retinue_n this_o alphonsus_n do_v afterward_o take_v the_o city_n and_o kingdom_n of_o toledo_n but_o it_o be_v after_o the_o death_n of_o almenon_n and_o his_o son_n 15._o john_n the_o first_o king_n of_o france_n 44._o be_v overthrow_v in_o battle_n and_o make_v prisoner_n by_o edward_n the_o black_a prince_n and_o afterward_o bring_v over_o into_o england_n here_o he_o remain_v four_o year_n and_o be_v then_o suffer_v to_o return_v unto_o france_n upon_o certain_a condition_n which_o if_o he_o can_v make_v his_o subject_n submit_v to_o he_o shall_v be_v free_a if_o otherwise_o he_o give_v his_o faith_n to_o return_v he_o can_v not_o prevail_v to_o make_v they_o accept_v of_o the_o hard_a term_n that_o be_v proffer_v whereupon_o he_o return_v into_o england_n and_o there_o die_v 16._o renatus_n duke_n of_o berry_n and_o lorraine_n 44._o be_v take_v in_o battle_n by_o the_o soldier_n of_o philip_n duke_n of_o burgundy_n and_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n upon_o this_o condition_n that_o as_o oft_o as_o he_o shall_v be_v summon_v he_o shall_v return_v himself_o into_o the_o power_n of_o the_o duke_n while_o he_o be_v thus_o at_o liberty_n it_o fall_v out_o that_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o his_o brother_n lewis_n king_n of_o naples_n he_o be_v call_v to_o succeed_v he_o in_o that_o kingdom_n and_o at_o this_o time_n it_o be_v that_o the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n demand_v his_o return_n according_a to_o his_o oath_n renatus_n well_o understand_v that_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o alphonsus_n of_o arragon_n who_o gape_v after_o naples_n and_o he_o be_v also_o proffer_v by_o eugenius_n the_o four_o to_o be_v dispense_v with_o in_o his_o oath_n notwithstanding_o all_o which_o he_o determine_v to_o keep_v his_o faith_n inviolate_a and_o so_o return_v to_o the_o duke_n by_o he_o he_o be_v put_v in_o safe_a custody_n yet_o at_o last_o he_o be_v again_o set_v at_o liberty_n but_o not_o before_o such_o time_n as_o that_o through_o this_o his_o constrain_a delay_n the_o enemy_n have_v secure_v the_o kingdom_n to_o himself_o 17._o anta●f_a king_n of_o some_o part_n of_o ireland_n 381._o war_a against_o king_n ethelstan_n disguise_v himself_o like_o a_o harper_n and_o come_v into_o ethelstans_n tent_n whence_o be_v go_v a_o soldier_n that_o know_v he_o discover_v it_o to_o the_o king_n who_o be_v offend_v with_o the_o soldier_n for_o not_o declare_v it_o soon_o the_o soldier_n make_v this_o

be_v once_o all_o together_o one_o of_o they_o steal_v from_o his_o fellow_n and_o find_v this_o staff_n at_o the_o door_n accuse_v his_o sister_n to_o his_o father_n of_o adultery_n whereof_o by_o discovery_n of_o the_o truth_n she_o be_v clear_v 209._o 9_o bassianus_n caracalla_n the_o emperor_n after_o he_o have_v slay_v the_o son_n of_o julia_n his_o mother-in-law_n do_v also_o take_v she_o to_o his_o wife_n upon_o this_o occasion_n julia_n be_v a_o most_o beautiful_a woman_n and_o she_o one_o day_n as_o if_o through_o negligence_n or_o accident_n have_v discover_v a_o great_a part_n of_o her_o body_n naked_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o her_o son_n bassianus_n sigh_v say_v thereupon_o i_o will_v if_o i_o may_v julia_n reply_v if_o you_o please_v you_o may_v know_v you_o not_o that_o you_o be_v emperor_n and_o that_o it_o be_v your_o part_n to_o give_v and_o not_o to_o receive_v law_n hear_v this_o he_o public_o marry_v she_o and_o keep_v she_o as_o his_o wife_n not_o long_o after_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o martialis_n macrinus_n have_v burn_v his_o body_n send_v the_o relic_n thereof_o in_o a_o urn_n to_o julia_n his_o wife_n and_o mother_n then_o at_o antioch_n in_o syria_n who_o cast_v herself_o upon_o the_o urn_n slay_v herself_o and_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o this_o incestuous_a copulation_n 313._o 10._o artaxerxes_n mnemon_n king_n of_o persia_n fall_v in_o love_n with_o his_o own_o daughter_n a_o beautiful_a virgin_n call_v atossa_n which_o his_o own_o mother_n parysatis_n perceive_v persuade_v he_o to_o marry_v she_o and_o so_o to_o take_v she_o for_o his_o wife_n and_o though_o the_o persian_a law_n forbid_v such_o incestuous_a marriage_n yet_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o wicked_a mother_n and_o his_o own_o lust_n he_o have_v she_o for_o his_o wife_n after_o which_o time_n he_o never_o prosper_v in_o any_o thing_n he_o take_v in_o hand_n 199._o 11._o lucretia_n the_o daughter_n of_o pope_n alexander_n the_o six_o not_o only_o lay_v with_o the_o pope_n her_o father_n but_o also_o with_o her_o bother_n the_o duke_n of_o candy_n which_o duke_n be_v also_o slay_v by_o caesar_n borgia_n for_o be_v his_o rival_n in_o his_o sister_n bed_n of_o this_o lucretia_n be_v this_o epitaph_n extant_a hic_fw-la iaceo_fw-la in_o tumulo_fw-la lucretia_n nomine_fw-la sed_fw-la re_fw-la thais_n alexandri_fw-la filia_fw-la sponsa_fw-la nurus_fw-la here_o lucrece_n lie_v a_o thais_n in_o her_o life_n pope_n sixtus_n daughter_n daughter-in-law_n and_o wife_n 22._o 12._o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o court_n of_o the_o king_n of_o queda_n we_o find_v that_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o pomp_n excellent_a music_n dance_v and_o largess_n to_o the_o poor_a he_o be_v solemnize_n the_o funeral_n of_o his_o father_n who_o he_o himself_o have_v stab_v on_o purpose_n to_o marry_v his_o own_o mother_n after_o he_o have_v already_o get_v she_o with_o child_n as_o a_o remedy_n in_o these_o evil_n he_o make_v proclamation_n that_o on_o pain_n of_o a_o most_o rigorous_a death_n no_o person_n whatsoever_o shall_v be_v so_o dare_v as_o to_o speak_v a_o word_n of_o that_o which_o have_v pass_v and_o it_o be_v tell_v we_o how_o for_o that_o cause_n he_o have_v already_o put_v to_o death_n divers_a principal_a personage_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o a_o number_n of_o merchant_n chap._n lii_o of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v warn_v of_o their_o approach_a death_n who_o yet_o be_v not_o able_a to_o avoid_v it_o when_o alexander_n the_o great_a then_o in_o india_n have_v be_v tell_v by_o a_o oracle_n that_o he_o shall_v die_v by_o poison_n at_o babylon_n and_o that_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o next_o eight_o month_n he_o be_v importunate_a to_o know_v further_o who_o be_v the_o person_n that_o shall_v give_v he_o that_o poison_n but_o he_o have_v no_o other_o answer_n than_o this_o that_o the_o fate_n can_v be_v deceive_v so_o it_o seem_v for_o when_o the_o appoint_a time_n be_v come_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o observe_v how_o some_o push_n on_o themselves_o by_o a_o wilful_a and_o presumptuous_a foolhardiness_n and_o to_o other_o their_o very_a caution_n and_o circumspection_n have_v prove_v as_o fatal_a to_o they_o as_o any_o other_o thing_n 1._o advertisement_n be_v come_v from_o all_o part_n 821._o both_z within_z and_o without_o the_o realm_n from_o spain_n rome_n lorraine_n and_o savoy_n to_o give_v notice_n to_o henry_n of_o lorraine_n duke_n of_o guise_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n the_o three_o of_o france_n that_o a_o bloody_a catastrophe_n will_v dissolve_v that_o assembly_n he_o have_v then_o occasion_v of_o the_o estate_n the_o almanac_n have_v well_o observe_v it_o it_o be_v general_o bruit_v in_o the_o estate_n that_o the_o execution_n shall_v be_v on_o st._n thomas_n day_n the_o very_a eve_n before_o the_o duke_n death_n the_o duke_n himself_o sit_v down_o to_o dinner_n find_v a_o scroll_n under_o his_o napkin_n advertise_v he_o of_o a_o secret_a ambush_n of_o the_o king_n and_o he_o but_o he_o write_v underneath_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n they_o dare_v not_o and_o throw_v it_o under_o the_o tab●e_n see_v therefore_o that_o no_o warning_n will_v abate_v his_o confidence_n nor_o awake_v his_o security_n his_o murder_n be_v perform_v on_o this_o manner_n upon_o december_n 23._o 1588._o the_o king_n assemble_v his_o council_n have_v before_o prepare_v seven_o of_o his_o gentleman_n that_o be_v near_o his_o person_n to_o execute_v his_o will_n the_o duke_n of_o guise_n come_v and_o attend_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o council_n send_v for_o a_o handkerchief_n pericart_n his_o secretary_n not_o dare_v to_o commit_v this_o new_a advertisement_n to_o any_o man_n report_n tie_v a_o note_n to_o one_o of_o the_o corner_n thereof_o say_v come_v forth_o and_o save_v yourself_o else_o you_o be_v but_o a_o dead_a man_n but_o larchant_n the_o captain_n of_o the_o king_n guard_v stay_v the_o page_n that_o carry_v it_o and_o cause_v another_o to_o be_v give_v to_o he_o by_o st._n prix_fw-fr the_o chief_a groom_n of_o the_o king_n chamber_n the_o spirit_n of_o man_n do_v often_o prophesy_v the_o mischief_n that_o do_v pursue_v he_o the_o duke_n in_o the_o council_n feel_v strange_a alteration_n and_o extraordinary_a distemperature_n and_o amid_o his_o distrust_n a_o great_a faint_a of_o his_o heart_n st._n prix_fw-fr present_n unto_o he_o some_o prune_n of_o brignolles_n and_o raisin_n of_o the_o sun_n he_o eat_v and_o thereupon_o the_o king_n call_v he_o into_o his_o cabinet_n by_o revol_n one_o of_o the_o secretary_n of_o state_n as_o it_o be_v to_o confer_v with_o he_o about_o some_o secret_n of_o importance_n the_o duke_n leave_v the_o council_n to_o pass_v into_o the_o cabinet_n and_o as_o he_o lift_v up_o the_o tapestry_n with_o one_o hand_n to_o enter_v they_o charge_v he_o with_o sword_n dagger_n and_o partisanes_n and_o so_o he_o be_v slay_v 2._o certain_a it_o be_v that_o some_o good_a while_n before_o the_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n death_n 114._o by_o the_o knife_n of_o felton_n sir_n clement_n throckmorton_n a_o gentleman_n then_o live_v advise_v he_o to_o wear_v a_o privy_a coat_n whose_o council_n the_o duke_n receive_v very_o kind_o but_o give_v he_o this_o answer_n that_o against_o any_o popular_a fury_n a_o shirt_n of_o male_n will_v be_v but_o a_o silly_a defence_n and_o as_o for_o any_o single_a man_n assault_n he_o take_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o no_o danger_n so_o dark_a be_v destiny_n 54._o 3._o the_o night_n before_o king_n william_n the_o second_o be_v kill_v a_o certain_a monk_n dream_v that_o he_o see_v the_o king_n gnaw_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n crucify_v with_o his_o tooth_n and_o that_o as_o he_o be_v about_o to_o bite_v away_o the_o leg_n of_o the_o same_o image_n christ_n with_o his_o foot_n spurn_v he_o down_o to_o the_o ground_n and_o that_o as_o he_o lie_v on_o the_o earth_n there_o come_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n a_o flame_n of_o fire_n with_o abundance_n of_o smoke_n this_o be_v relate_v to_o the_o king_n by_o robert_n fitz_n mammon_n he_o make_v a_o jest_n of_o it_o say_v this_o monk_n will_v say_v have_v something_o for_o his_o dream_n go_v give_v he_o a_o hundred_o shilling_n but_o bid_v he_o look_v that_o he_o dream_v more_o auspicious_a dream_n hereafter_o also_o the_o same_o night_n the_o king_n himself_o dream_v that_o the_o vein_n of_o his_o arm_n be_v break_v and_o that_o the_o blood_n issue_v out_o in_o great_a abundance_n and_o many_o other_o like_o passage_n there_o be_v by_o which_o it_o seem_v he_o have_v friend_n somewhere_o as_o well_o as_o julius_n caesar_n that_o do_v all_o they_o can_v to_o give_v he_o warning_n but_o that_o as_o caesar_n to_o his_o malus_fw-la genius_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o take_v it_o for_o king_n william_n notwithstanding_o forewarn_v by_o many_o sign_n

may_v see_v thou_o end_v thy_o race_n death_n be_v a_o noun_n yet_o not_o decline_v in_o any_o case_n no_o certain_o we_o can_v decline_v it_o for_o we_o run_v into_o the_o jaw_n of_o death_n by_o the_o very_a same_o way_n we_o endeavour_v to_o avoid_v it_o the_o son_n of_o esculapius_n sometime_o dig_v our_o grave_n even_o then_o while_o they_o be_v contrive_v for_o our_o health_n rather_o than_o fail_v we_o bespeak_v our_o coffin_n with_o our_o own_o tongue_n not_o know_v what_o we_o do_v as_o in_o the_o follow_a example_n 357._o 1._o king_n francis_n of_o france_n have_v resolve_v upon_o the_o murder_n of_o the_o chief_a lord_n of_o the_o hugonot_n this_o secret_a of_o council_n have_v be_v impart_v by_o the_o duke_n of_o anjou_n to_o lignerole_v his_o familiar_a friend_n he_o be_v one_o time_n in_o the_o king_n chamber_n observe_v some_o token_n of_o the_o king_n displeasure_n at_o the_o insolent_a demand_n of_o some_o huguenot_n lord_n who_o he_o have_v new_o dismiss_v with_o show_n of_o favour_n lignerole_n either_o move_v with_o the_o lightness_n incident_a to_o youth_n which_o often_o overshoots_a discretion_n or_o move_v with_o ambition_n not_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o near_a secret_n tell_v the_o king_n in_o his_o ear_n that_o his_o majesty_n ought_v to_o quiet_v his_o mind_n with_o patience_n and_o laugh_v at_o their_o insolence_n for_o within_o a_o few_o day_n by_o that_o meeting_n which_o be_v almost_o ripe_a they_o will_v be_v all_o in_o his_o net_n and_o punish_v at_o his_o pleasure_n with_o which_o word_n the_o king_n mind_n be_v strike_v in_o the_o most_o tender_a sensible_a part_n of_o it_o he_o make_v show_v not_o to_o understand_v his_o meaning_n and_o retire_v to_o his_o private_a lodging_n where_o full_a of_o anger_n grief_n and_o trouble_n he_o send_v to_o call_v the_o duke_n of_o anjou_n charge_v he_o with_o the_o reveal_n of_o this_o weighty_a secret_n he_o confess_v he_o have_v impart_v the_o business_n to_o lignerole_n but_o assure_v he_o he_o need_v not_o fear_v he_o will_v ever_o open_v his_o lip_n to_o discover_v it_o no_o more_o he_o shall_v answer_v the_o king_n for_o i_o will_v take_v order_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v dispatch_v before_o he_o have_v time_n to_o publish_v it_o he_o then_o send_v for_o george_n de_fw-fr villequier_n viscount_n of_o guerchy_n who_o he_o know_v bare_a a_o grudge_n against_o lignerole_n and_o command_v he_o to_o endeavour_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o kill_v he_o that_o day_n which_o be_v according_o execute_v by_o he_o and_o count_n charles_n of_o mansfield_n as_o he_o hunt_v in_o the_o field_n 2._o candaules_n the_o son_n of_o myrsus_n and_o king_n of_o lydia_n dote_v so_o much_o upon_o the_o beauty_n of_o his_o own_o wife_n 751._o that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v content_a to_o enjoy_v she_o but_o will_v needs_o enforce_v one_o gyges_n the_o son_n of_o dascylus_n to_o behold_v her_o naked_a body_n and_o place_v the_o unwilling_a man_n secret_o in_o her_o chamber_n where_o he_o may_v see_v she_o prepare_v to_o bedward_o this_o be_v not_o so_o close_o carry_v but_o that_o the_o queen_n perceive_v gyges_n at_o his_o go_v forth_o and_o understand_v the_o matter_n take_v it_o in_o such_o high_a disdain_n that_o she_o force_v he_o the_o next_o day_n to_o requite_v the_o king_n folly_n with_o treason_n so_o gyges_n be_v bring_v again_o into_o the_o same_o chamber_n by_o the_o queen_n slay_v candaules_n and_o be_v reward_v not_o only_o with_o his_o wife_n but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o lydia_n also_o wherein_o he_o reign_v thirty_o eight_o year_n 3._o fredegundis_fw-la be_v a_o woman_n of_o admirable_a beauty_n 109._o and_o for_o that_o reason_n entertain_v by_o chilperick_n king_n of_o france_n over_o who_o heart_n she_o have_v gain_v such_o a_o empire_n that_o she_o procure_v the_o banishment_n of_o his_o queen_n andovera_fw-fr and_o the_o death_n of_o his_o mother_n galsuinda_n yet_o neither_o be_v she_o faithful_a to_o he_o but_o prostitute_v her_o body_n to_o landric_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr tour_n duke_n of_o france_n and_o mayor_z of_o the_o palace_n upon_o a_o day_n the_o king_n be_v to_o go_v a_o hunt_n come_v up_o first_o into_o her_o chamber_n and_o find_v she_o dress_v her_o head_n with_o she_o back_o towards_o he_o he_o therefore_o go_v soft_o and_o strike_v she_o gentle_o on_o the_o backpart_n with_o the_o hinder_a end_n of_o his_o hunt_a spear_n she_o not_o look_v back_o what_o do_v thou_o do_v my_o landrick_n say_v she_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o good_a knight_n to_o charge_v a_o lady_n before_o rather_o than_o behind_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o king_n find_v her_o falsehood_n and_o go_v to_o his_o purpose_a hunt_v but_o she_o perceive_v herself_o discover_v send_v for_o landrick_n tell_v he_o what_o have_v happen_v and_o therefore_o enjoin_v he_o to_o kill_v the_o king_n for_o he_o and_o her_o safety_n which_o he_o undertake_v and_o effect_v that_o night_n as_o the_o king_n return_v late_o from_o his_o hunt_n 4._o muleasses_n the_o king_n of_o tunis_n be_v skill_v in_o astrology_n 412._o and_o have_v find_v that_o by_o a_o fatal_a influx_n of_o the_o star_n he_o be_v to_o lose_v his_o kingdom_n and_o also_o to_o perish_v by_o a_o cruel_a death_n when_o therefore_o he_o hear_v that_o barbarossa_n be_v prepare_v a_o navy_n at_o constantinople_n conclude_v it_o be_v against_o himself_o to_o withdraw_v from_o the_o danger_n he_o depart_v africa_n and_o transport_v himself_o into_o italy_n to_o crave_v aid_n of_o charles_n the_o emperor_n against_o the_o turk_n who_o he_o think_v have_v a_o design_n upon_o he_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o have_v commit_v the_o government_n of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o amida_n his_o son_n who_o like_o a_o ungrateful_a traitor_n assume_v to_o himself_o the_o name_n and_o power_n of_o the_o king_n and_o have_v take_v his_o father_n upon_o his_o return_n put_v out_o his_o eye_n thus_o muleasses_n draw_v upon_o himself_o that_o fate_n he_o expect_v by_o those_o very_a mean_n by_o which_o he_o hope_v to_o have_v avoid_v it_o 148._o 5._o there_o be_v a_o astrologer_n who_o have_v often_o and_o true_o predict_v the_o event_n of_o divers_a weighty_a affair_n who_o have_v intentive_o fix_v his_o eye_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o joannes_n galeacius_n and_o contemplate_v the_o same_o dispose_v sir_n say_v he_o of_o your_o affair_n with_o what_o speed_n you_o may_v for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o you_o shall_v live_v long_o in_o this_o world_n why_o so_o say_v galeacius_n because_o reply_v the_o other_o the_o star_n who_o sight_n and_o position_n on_o your_o birthday_n i_o have_v well_o observe_v do_v threaten_v you_o and_o that_o not_o obscure_o with_o death_n before_o such_o time_n as_o you_o shall_v attain_v to_o maturity_n well_o say_v galeacius_n you_o who_o believe_v in_o these_o position_n of_o the_o birth-day-star_n as_o if_o they_o be_v so_o many_o god_n how_o long_o be_v you_o to_o live_v through_o the_o bounty_n of_o the_o fate_n say_v he_o i_o have_v a_o sufficient_a tract_n of_o time_n allot_v for_o my_o life_n but_o say_v galeacius_n that_o for_o the_o future_a out_o of_o a_o foolish_a belief_n of_o the_o bounty_n and_o clemency_n of_o the_o fate_n thou_o may_v not_o presume_v further_o upon_o the_o continuance_n of_o life_n than_o perhaps_o it_o be_v fit_a thou_o shall_v die_v forthwith_o contrary_a to_o thy_o opinion_n nor_o shall_v the_o combine_a force_n of_o all_o the_o star_n in_o heaven_n be_v able_a to_o save_v thou_o from_o destruction_n who_o presume_v in_o this_o manner_n to_o dally_v with_o the_o destiny_n of_o illustrious_a person_n and_o thereupon_o command_v he_o to_o be_v carry_v to_o prison_n and_o there_o strangle_v 200._o 6._o some_o person_n at_o syracuse_n discourse_v in_o a_o barber_n shop_n concern_v dionysius_n they_o say_v his_o tyranny_n be_v adamantine_a and_o utter_o in●●●ugnable_a what_o say_v the_o barber_n do_v we_o speak_v thus_o of_o dionysius_n under_o who_o throat_n i_o ever_o and_o anon_o hold_v a_o razor_n as_o soon_o as_o dionysius_n be_v inform_v of_o this_o he_o cause_v his_o barber_n to_o be_v crucify_v and_o so_o he_o pay_v for_o his_o folly_n at_o the_o price_n of_o his_o life_n 220._o 7._o though_o the_o mushroom_n be_v suspect_v yet_o be_v it_o wine_n wherein_o claudius_n the_o emperor_n first_o take_v his_o poison_n for_o be_v maudlin-cupped_n he_o grow_v to_o lament_v the_o destiny_n of_o his_o marriage_n which_o he_o say_v be_v ordain_v to_o be_v all_o unchaste_a yet_o shall_v not_o pass_v unpunished_a this_o threat_n be_v understand_v by_o agrippina_n she_o think_v it_o high_a time_n to_o look_v about_o she_o and_o by_o secure_v he_o with_o a_o ready_a poison_n she_o provide_v to_o secure_v herself_o so_o claudius_n stand_v indebt_v to_o his_o unwary_a tongue_n for_o his_o

in_o a_o schedule_n that_o by_o the_o instigation_n of_o satan_n move_v with_o false_a suspicion_n he_o have_v murder_v his_o innocent_a wife_n and_o have_v tie_v this_o note_n to_o his_o left_a arm_n he_o throw_v himself_o headlong_o from_o the_o top_n of_o his_o house_n into_o the_o street_n by_o which_o ●all_n he_o die_v 557._o 8._o jonuse_v a_o great_a bassa_n of_o the_o turk_n upon_o a_o overthrow_n of_o the_o christian_n behold_v among_o other_o captive_n then_o take_v the_o lady_n manto_n a_o most_o beautiful_a greek_a as_o much_o surpass_a all_o other_o the_o companion_n of_o her_o misfortune_n in_o loveliness_n as_o the_o sun_n do_v the_o lesser_a star_n jonuse_n with_o this_o one_o view_n be_v himself_o take_v prisoner_n and_o find_v her_o outward_a perfection_n no_o less_o grace_v with_o inward_a virtue_n and_o her_o honourable_a mind_n answerable_a to_o her_o rare_a feature_n he_o take_v she_o to_o his_o wife_n honour_v she_o far_o above_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o wife_n and_o concubine_n and_o she_o again_o in_o all_o dutiful_a loyalty_n seek_v to_o please_v he_o for_o a_o space_n she_o live_v in_o all_o worldly_a felicity_n and_o bliss_n not_o much_o inferior_a to_o one_o of_o the_o great_a sultaness_n but_o not_o long_o after_o the_o bassa_n more_o amorous_a of_o her_o person_n than_o secure_v in_o her_o virtue_n and_o aster_n the_o manner_n of_o sensual_a man_n still_o fear_v lest_o that_o which_o so_o much_o please_v himself_o give_v no_o less_o contentment_n to_o other_o also_o begin_v to_o have_v she_o in_o distrust_n although_o he_o see_v no_o great_a cause_n more_o than_o his_o own_o conceit_n not_o ground_v upon_o any_o her_o evil_a demeanour_n but_o upon_o the_o excess_n of_o his_o own_o like_n which_o mad_a humour_n of_o itself_o still_o more_o and_o more_o increase_n in_o he_o he_o become_v so_o froward_a and_o imperious_a that_o nothing_o she_o can_v say_v or_o do_v can_v now_o so_o please_v to_o content_v he_o but_o he_o still_o think_v some_o one_o or_o other_o to_o be_v partaker_n with_o he_o thus_o he_o torment_v himself_o and_o she_o with_o his_o own_o passionate_a distrust_n until_o at_o length_n the_o fair_a lady_n grieve_v to_o see_v herself_o thus_o without_o cause_n suspect_v and_o weary_v with_o the_o insolent_a pride_n of_o her_o peevish_a husband_n determine_v secret_o to_o depart_v from_o he_o and_o so_o return_v again_o into_o her_o own_o country_n her_o purpose_n she_o discover_v to_o one_o of_o her_o eunuch_n to_o who_o she_o have_v also_o deliver_v certain_a letter_n to_o be_v by_o he_o convey_v unto_o such_o of_o her_o friend_n who_o help_n she_o be_v to_o use_v in_o her_o intend_a slight_n these_o letter_n the_o false_a eunuch_n open_v and_o so_o for_o the_o more_o clear_a manifestration_n of_o the_o matter_n deliver_v they_o unto_o the_o bassa_n his_o master_n who_o therewith_o enrage_v and_o call_v she_o unto_o he_o forthwith_o in_o his_o fury_n with_o a_o dagger_n stab_v she_o to_o the_o heart_n and_o slay_v she_o and_o so_o together_o with_o the_o death_n of_o his_o love_n cure_v himself_o of_o so_o torment_v a_o jealousy_n 9_o leontius_n a_o athenian_a philosopher_n have_v a_o daughter_n call_v athenais_n 292._o of_o admirable_a beauty_n and_o a_o singular_a wit_n the_o father_n with_o a_o secret_a presage_n of_o her_o good_a fortune_n have_v leave_v his_o whole_a estate_n and_o at_o his_o death_n only_o bequeath_v to_o her_o a_o hundred_o crown_n say_v that_o her_o fortune_n will_v be_v sufficient_a for_o she_o upon_o this_o occasion_n she_o fall_v out_o with_o they_o and_o be_v thereupon_o by_o they_o force_v to_o constantinople_n then_o it_o be_v that_o she_o insinuate_v herself_o and_o commend_v her_o cause_n to_o pulcheria_n the_o emperor_n sister_n who_o she_o so_o much_o please_v that_o hear_v she_o be_v a_o virgin_n she_o cause_v she_o to_o be_v baptize_v name_v she_o eudoxia_n and_o marry_v she_o to_o her_o brother_n theodosius_n the_o emperor_n with_o who_o she_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n this_o be_v her_o ascent_n now_o hear_v she_o fall_v upon_o the_o day_n of_o epiphany_n as_o the_o emperor_n return_v from_o church_n with_o great_a pomp_n and_o magnificence_n a_o certain_a countryman_n a_o stranger_n break_v through_o the_o press_n acco_v theodosius_n who_o be_v of_o most_o easy_a access_n and_o present_v he_o with_o a_o apple_n of_o a_o extraordinary_a size_n esteem_v at_o that_o time_n a_o rare_a fruit_n the_o emperor_n receive_v it_o grateful_o and_o command_v to_o give_v the_o good_a man_n present_o to_o the_o value_n of_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o crown_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v return_v to_o the_o palace_n he_o go_v to_o visit_v the_o empress_n and_o full_a of_o joy_n give_v she_o the_o fair_a present_a for_o a_o great_a rarity_n the_o good_a empress_n have_v understand_v that_o paulinus_n a_o great_a favourite_n of_o theodosius_n keep_v his_o bed_n sick_a of_o the_o gout_n to_o please_v and_o comfort_v he_o have_v send_v he_o the_o apple_n not_o mention_v from_o who_o she_o have_v receive_v it_o paulinus_n be_v seize_v with_o so_o great_a a_o joy_n at_o such_o a_o favour_n from_o a_o person_n so_o eminent_a that_o the_o contentment_n he_o receive_v charm_v at_o that_o time_n the_o pain_n of_o his_o gout_n he_o so_o admire_v this_o goodly_a fruit_n that_o he_o judge_v it_o worthy_a of_o imperial_a hand_n and_o forthwith_o he_o send_v it_o to_o the_o emperor_n excuse_v himself_o through_o his_o indisposition_n that_o he_o be_v not_o himself_o the_o messenger_n theodosius_n know_v the_o apple_n which_o he_o have_v very_o late_o put_v into_o the_o empress_n hand_n whereupon_o a_o furious_a jealousy_n begin_v to_o lay_v hold_n on_o his_o gentle_a spirit_n he_o instant_o send_v for_o eudoxia_n and_o to_o sound_v her_o heart_n demand_v what_o be_v become_v of_o the_o ●air_a apple_n he_o have_v give_v she_o the_o poor_a princess_n be_v overtake_v something_o appear_v on_o the_o brow_n of_o her_o husband_n whereby_o she_o perceive_v tha●_n his_o ●air_a soul_n be_v not_o in_o its_o ordinary_a situation_n she_o therefore_o decline_a entreaty_n and_o think_v to_o underprop_v her_o innocency_n with_o a_o lie_n say_v she_o have_v eat_v the_o apple_n the_o emperor_n urge_v she_o upon_o this_o answer_n she_o who_o already_o be_v involve_v tumble_v herself_o further_o into_o the_o snare_n and_o that_o she_o may_v not_o seem_v a_o liar_n swear_v by_o the_o life_n and_o health_n of_o her_o husband_n she_o have_v eat_v it_o he_o to_o convince_v she_o of_o this_o impudence_n draw_v the_o fatal_a fruit_n out_o of_o his_o cabinet_n the_o empress_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o it_o turn_v pale_a and_o be_v so_o confound_v she_o have_v not_o courage_n enough_o to_o speak_v one_o only_a word_n theodosius_n retire_v in_o a_o instant_n with_o his_o heart_n drench_v in_o gall_n and_o bitterness_n the_o poor_a eudoxia_n on_o the_o other_o side_n pour_v herself_o into_o tear_n without_o comfort_n the_o prince_n paulinus_n who_o know_v nothing_o of_o that_o which_o pass_v be_v that_o night_n put_v to_o death_n without_o any_o form_n of_o process_n when_o the_o empress_n understand_v of_o his_o sudden_a and_o unexpected_a death_n she_o then_o well_o see_v that_o the_o emperor_n be_v taint_v with_o the_o venom_n of_o most_o cruel_a jealousy_n eudoxia_n be_v remove_v from_o council_n and_o manage_n of_o affair_n deprive_v of_o the_o imperial_a bed_n and_o so_o go_v a_o voyage_n to_o palestine_n to_o satisfy_v her_o devotion_n 10._o theodebert_n king_n of_o france_n marry_v deutera_n she_o be_v a_o widow_n before_o 657._o and_o have_v by_o her_o former_a husband_n a_o most_o beautiful_a daughter_n which_o she_o take_v along_o with_o she_o it_o be_v not_o long_o ere_o the_o queen_n suspect_v that_o her_o daughter_n have_v steal_v the_o heart_n of_o her_o husband_n from_o she_o and_o although_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n yet_o so_o strong_a be_v her_o jealousy_n that_o her_o maternal_a affection_n give_v place_n to_o it_o and_o without_o admit_v of_o any_o leisure_n wherein_o a_o discovery_n of_o the_o truth_n may_v be_v make_v she_o cause_v the_o young_a lady_n to_o be_v slay_v 11._o hypocrates_n the_o physician_n have_v a_o smack_n of_o this_o disease_n 546._o for_o when_o he_o be_v to_o go_v from_o home_n as_o far_o as_o abdera_n and_o some_o other_o remote_a city_n of_o greece_n he_o write_v to_o his_o friend_n dionysius_n to_o oversee_v his_o wife_n in_o his_o absence_n although_o she_o live_v in_o his_o house_n with_o her_o father_n and_o mother_n who_o he_o know_v will_v have_v a_o care_n of_o she_o yet_o that_o will_v not_o satisfy_v his_o jealousy_n he_o will_v have_v his_o especial_a friend_n dionysius_n to_o dwell_v in_o his_o house_n with_o her_o all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o peregrination_n and_o to_o observe_v her_o

they_o have_v plot_v upon_o a_o set_a night_n to_o set_v fire_n upon_o the_o whole_a city_n the_o antiochian_o who_o for_o other_o cause_n have_v no_o kindness_n for_o the_o jew_n give_v credit_n to_o this_o accusation_n of_o he_o and_o be_v so_o exasperate_v against_o they_o that_o take_v arm_n they_o resolve_v upon_o a_o sharp_a revenge_n a_o great_a tumult_n there_o be_v and_o therein_o many_o thousand_o of_o man_n jew_n and_o other_o slay_v and_o among_o the_o rest_n the_o ungracious_a accuser_n himself_o do_v miserable_o perish_v 2._o l._n vibius_n serenus_n be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o place_n of_o his_o exile_n and_o bind_v with_o chain_n 116._o cause_v to_o attend_v in_o open_a court_n where_o he_o be_v accuse_v by_o his_o own_o son_n that_o he_o have_v conspire_v against_o tiberius_n the_o emperor_n and_o have_v privy_o send_v such_o into_o france_n as_o may_v kindle_v a_o war_n against_o he_o and_o to_o put_v the_o better_a colour_n upon_o his_o accusation_n he_o add_v that_o caecilius_n cornutus_n a_o praetorian_a person_n be_v conscious_a to_o the_o plot_n and_o have_v also_o lend_v out_o a_o considerable_a su●m_fw-la for_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o war._n serenus_n hear_v this_o grand_a accusation_n of_o his_o son_n not_o at_o all_o affright_a though_o in_o hazard_n of_o his_o life_n with_o a_o mind_n unappalled_a and_o a_o threaten_a look_n behold_v he_o begin_v to_o shake_v his_o chain_n and_o to_o call_v upon_o the_o revenge_a deity_n that_o they_o will_v return_v he_o to_o his_o banishment_n and_o execute_v just_a punishment_n upon_o his_o ungrateful_a and_o wicked_a son_n all_o man_n think_v the_o accusation_n be_v false_a in_o regard_n he_o name_v but_o one_o single_a man_n as_o the_o associate_n in_o so_o great_a a_o enterprise_n the_o son_n than_o name_v two_o other_o cneius_n lentulus_n and_o seius_n tubero_n but_o in_o regard_n both_o of_o they_o be_v the_o intimate_a friend_n of_o caesar_n and_o the_o one_o extreme_a old_a and_o the_o other_o infirm_a of_o body_n they_o be_v both_o adjudge_v innocent_a the_o servant_n of_o serenus_n the_o father_n be_v put_v to_o torture_v wherein_o notwithstanding_o they_o give_v contrary_a evidence_n so_o that_o the_o accuser_n sting_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o villainy_n and_o withal_o affright_v with_o the_o menace_n of_o the_o people_n threaten_v the_o gallow_n stoning_n or_o the_o punishment_n of_o a_o parricide_n flee_v out_o of_o the_o city_n but_o be_v fetch_v back_o from_o ravenna_n to_o prosecute_v his_o accusation_n the_o success_n be_v serenus_n be_v banish_v to_o the_o island_n amorgus_n the_o son_n though_o he_o be_v in_o favour_n with_o tiberius_n who_o too_o much_o indulge_v informer_n yet_o be_v he_o hate_v of_o all_o sort_n and_o infamous_a among_o all_o person_n so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v justin_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o certain_a african_a 112._o call_v cartallus_fw-la who_o by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o people_n be_v raise_v to_o a_o eminent_a degree_n of_o dignity_n and_o casual_o send_v upon_o some_o solemn_a embassy_n into_o a_o place_n where_o his_o father_n with_o many_o other_o be_v banish_v he_o look_v upon_o himself_o at_o that_o time_n like_o a_o peacock_n glorious_o furnish_v out_o with_o the_o rich_a ornament_n of_o his_o employment_n think_v it_o be_v not_o suitable_a with_o his_o honour_n to_o admit_v that_o his_o father_n shall_v so_o much_o as_o see_v he_o though_o he_o seek_v it_o with_o earnestness_n the_o unfortunate_a father_n become_v so_o much_o enrage_v with_o this_o contempt_n of_o himself_o and_o the_o proud_a refusal_n of_o his_o son_n that_o he_o instant_o raise_v a_o sedition_n and_o muster_v together_o a_o tumultuary_a army_n of_o exile_n he_o fall_v upon_o his_o son_n although_o a_o magistrate_n take_v he_o and_o condemn_v he_o to_o death_n present_o prepare_v a_o high_a gibbet_n and_o attire_v as_o he_o be_v in_o gold_n and_o scarlet_n with_o a_o crown_n on_o his_o head_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v fasten_v to_o this_o fatal_a tree_n for_o a_o strange_a spectacle_n 4._o there_o be_v a_o young_a duke_n of_o gelder_n 283._o name_v adolph_n who_o take_v his_o father_n duke_n arnold_n one_o night_n as_o he_o be_v go_v to_o bed_n and_o lead_v he_o five_o dutch_a mile_n on_o foot_n barelegged_a in_o a_o marvellous_a cold_a night_n and_o lay_v he_o in_o a_o deep_a dungeon_n the_o space_n of_o six_o month_n where_o he_o see_v no_o light_n but_o through_o a_o little_a hole_n wherefore_o the_o duke_n of_o cleves_n who_o sister_n the_o old_a duke_n be_v prisoner_n have_v marry_v make_v sharp_a war_n upon_o this_o young_a duke_n adolph_n the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n seek_v divers_a mean_n to_o agree_v they_o but_o in_o vain_a in_o the_o end_n the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n begin_v to_o stir_v in_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n under_o great_a curse_n be_v command_v to_o take_v the_o old_a duke_n out_o of_o prison_n 427._o which_o he_o do_v according_o the_o young_z one_o not_o able_a to_o withstand_v he_o i_o have_v often_o see_v they_o both_o together_o in_o the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n chamber_n plead_v their_o cause_n before_o a_o great_a assembly_n and_o once_o i_o see_v the_o old_a man_n present_v the_o combat_n to_o his_o son_n say_v comines_n the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n desirous_a to_o agree_v they_o offer_v the_o young_a duke_n who_o he_o favour_v the_o title_n of_o governor_n of_o guelderland_n with_o all_o the_o revenue_n thereof_o save_v of_o a_o little_a town_n near_o to_o brabant_n call_v grave_a which_o shall_v remain_v to_o the_o father_n with_o the_o revenue_n of_o three_o thousand_o florin_n a_o yearly_a pension_n of_o as_o much_o and_o the_o title_n of_o duke_n as_o be_v but_o reason_n i_o say_v comines_n with_o other_o wise_a than_o myself_o be_v appoint_v to_o make_v report_n of_o these_o condition_n to_o the_o young_a duke_n who_o answer_v we_o that_o he_o have_v rather_o throw_v his_o father_n headlong_o into_o a_o well_o and_o himself_o after_o he_o than_o agree_v to_o such_o a_o appointment_n allege_v that_o his_o father_n have_v be_v duke_n forty_o four_o year_n and_o that_o it_o be_v now_o time_n for_o he_o to_o govern._n notwithstanding_o he_o say_v he_o will_v agree_v to_o give_v he_o a_o yearly_a pension_n of_o three_o thousand_o florin_n with_o condition_n he_o shall_v depart_v the_o country_n as_o a_o banish_a man_n never_o to_o return_v and_o such_o other_o lewd_a speech_n he_o use_v soon_o after_o the_o young_a duke_n in_o disguise_n leave_v the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n court_n to_o repair_v home_o to_o his_o own_o country_n but_o as_o he_o ferry_v over_o a_o water_n near_o to_o namur_n he_o pay_v a_o guildon_n for_o his_o passage_n whereupon_o a_o priest_n there_o present_a begin_v present_o to_o mistrust_v he_o and_o soon_o after_o know_v he_o so_o that_o he_o be_v take_v and_o lead_v to_o namur_n where_o he_o remain_v a_o prisoner_n till_o the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n death_n after_o which_o by_o the_o man_n of_o gaunt_n he_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n and_o by_o they_o carry_v before_o tournay_n where_o be_v weak_o accompany_v he_o be_v miserable_o slay_v in_o a_o skirmish_n in_o full_a revenge_n of_o his_o impiety_n towards_o his_o father_n 61._o 5._o tullia_n be_v the_o daughter_n of_o servius_n tullius_n king_n of_o the_o roman_n she_o be_v marry_v to_o tarqvinius_n superbus_n and_o together_o with_o her_o husband_n conspire_v against_o her_o father_n who_o by_o his_o son-in-law_n be_v one_o day_n in_o the_o senate-house_n throw_v from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o stair_n he_o be_v take_v up_o half_o dead_a and_o as_o they_o haste_v with_o he_o towards_o his_o own_o house_n he_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o cyprian_a street_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n tullia_n have_v be_v at_o the_o senate_n to_o salute_v her_o husband_n with_o the_o name_n of_o king_n be_v send_v home_o by_o he_o and_o chance_v to_o return_v that_o way_n the_o coachman_n perceive_v the_o dead_a corpse_n of_o the_o king_n lie_v in_o the_o street_n stop_v his_o horse_n in_o a_o terrible_a fright_n tullia_n look_v out_o of_o her_o chariot_n and_o be_v inform_v what_o be_v the_o matter_n she_o command_v he_o to_o drive_v the_o wheel_n of_o her_o chariot_n over_o the_o face_n and_o body_n of_o her_o own_o and_o slay_v father_n upon_o which_o that_o which_o by_o the_o sabine_n in_o their_o first_o settlement_n at_o rome_n have_v for_o lucks-sake_n be_v call_v the_o cyprian_a that_o be_v the_o good_a street_n be_v from_o thenceforward_a call_v the_o wicked_a street_n 158._o 6._o nero_n the_o emperor_n have_v try_v to_o poison_v his_o mother_n agrippina_n three_o time_n and_o still_o find_v she_o be_v fortify_v with_o antidote_n he_o then_o prepare_v false_a roof_n that_o be_v loose_v with_o a_o engine_n

and_o to_o celebrate_v the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o great_a creator_n who_o have_v not_o be_v so_o liberal_a in_o his_o impartment_n to_o our_o progenitour_n but_o that_o he_o have_v reserve_v something_o wherewith_o to_o gratify_v the_o modest_a inquiry_n and_o industrious_a researche_n of_o aftertime_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o man_n as_o antipode_n 895._o be_v in_o former_a time_n reckon_v a_o matter_n so_o ridiculous_a and_o impossible_a that_o boniface_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n happen_v to_o see_v a_o tractate_n write_v by_o virglius_fw-la bishop_n of_o saltzburg_n touch_v the_o antipode_n not_o know_v what_o damnable_a doctrine_n may_v be_v couch_v under_o that_o strange_a name_n make_v complaint_n first_o to_o the_o duke_n of_o bohemia_n and_o afterward_o to_o pope_n zachary_n anno_fw-la 745._o by_o who_o the_o poor_a bishop_n unfortunate_a only_o in_o be_v learned_a in_o such_o a_o time_n of_o ignorance_n be_v condemn_v of_o heresy_n even_o s._n austin_n and_o la●tantius_n and_o some_o other_o of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n condemn_v this_o point_n of_o the_o antipode_n for_o a_o incredible_a ridiculous_a fable_n and_o venerable_a bede_n esteem_v it_o for_o no_o better_a 355._o 2._o the_o famous_a king_n ethelbert_n have_v this_o epitaph_n set_v upon_o he_o which_o in_o those_o day_n pass_v with_o applause_n rex_fw-la ethelbertus_fw-la hic_fw-la clauditur_fw-la in_o polyandro_n fana_fw-la pians_fw-la certus_fw-la christo_fw-la meat_n absque_fw-la meandro_n king_n ethelbert_n lie_v here_o close_v in_o this_o polyander_n for_o build_v church_n sure_a he_o go_v to_o christ_n without_o meander_n 47._o 3._o and_o how_o low_a learning_n run_v in_o our_o land_n among_o the_o native_a nobility_n some_o two_o hundred_o year_n since_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o six_o too_o plain_o appear_v by_o the_o motto_n on_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o martial_a earl_n of_o shrewsbury_n which_o be_v sum_n talboti_n pro_fw-la occidere_fw-la in_o imicos_fw-la meos_fw-la the_o best_a latin_a that_o lord_n and_o perchance_o his_o chaplain_n too_o in_o that_o age_n can_v afford_v 4._o rhemigius_n a_o interpreter_n of_o st._n paul_n epistle_n 236._o comment_v upon_o these_o word_n a_o vobis_fw-la diffamatus_fw-la est_fw-la sermo_fw-la tell_v we_o that_o diffamatus_fw-la be_v somewhat_o improper_o put_v for_o divulgatus_fw-la st._n paul_n be_v not_o very_o solicitous_a of_o the_o propriety_n of_o word_n whereupon_o ludovicus_n vives_n demand_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o these_o master_n in_o israel_n who_o know_v not_o that_o st._n paul_n write_v not_o in_o latin_a but_o in_o greek_a 236._o 5._o it_o appear_v by_o the_o rescript_n of_o pope_n zacchary_n to_o boniface_n a_o german_a bishop_n that_o a_o priest_n in_o those_o part_n baptize_v in_o this_o form_n baptizo_fw-la te_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la patria_fw-la &_o filia_fw-la &_o spiritua_fw-la sancta_fw-la and_o by_o erasmus_n that_o some_o divine_n in_o his_o time_n will_v prove_v that_o heretic_n be_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n because_o the_o apostle_n say_v haereticum_fw-la hominem_fw-la devita_fw-la which_o it_o seem_v they_o understand_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v de_fw-fr vitâ_fw-la tolle_fw-la 6._o du_n prat_n a_o bishop_n and_o chancellor_n of_o france_n 236._o have_v receive_v a_o letter_n from_o henry_n the_o eight_o king_n of_o england_n to_z king_n francis_z the_o first_o of_o france_n wherein_z among_o other_o thing_n he_o write_v mitto_fw-la tibi_fw-la duodecem_fw-la molossos_fw-la i_o send_v you_o twelve_o mastiff_n dog_n the_o chancellor_n take_v molossos_n to_o signify_v mule_n make_v a_o journey_n on_o purpose_n to_o court_n to_o beg_v they_o of_o the_o king_n who_o wonder_v at_o such_o a_o present_a to_o be_v send_v he_o from_o england_n demand_v the_o sight_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o smile_v thereat_o the_o chancellor_n find_v himself_o deceive_v tell_v he_o that_o he_o mistake_v molossos_n for_o muleto_n and_o so_o hope_v to_o mend_v the_o matter_n make_v it_o worse_o 247._o 7._o the_o ignorance_n of_o former_a age_n be_v so_o gross_a in_o the_o point_n of_o geography_n that_o what_o time_n pope_n clement_n the_o six_o have_v elect_v lewis_n of_o spain_n to_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o fortunate_a island_n and_o for_o his_o aid_n and_o assistance_n therein_o have_v mustered_n soldier_n in_o france_n and_o italy_n our_o countryman_n be_v very_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v choose_v prince_n of_o britain_n as_o one_o of_o the_o fortunate_a island_n and_o our_o very_a leaguer_n ambassador_n there_o with_o the_o pope_n be_v so_o deep_o settle_v in_o this_o opinion_n that_o forthwith_o they_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o rome_n and_o haste_v with_o all_o speed_n into_o england_n there_o to_o certify_v their_o friend_n and_o countryman_n of_o the_o matter_n 8._o the_o head_n of_o nilus_n be_v to_o the_o ancient_n utter_o unknown_a 248._o as_o witness_v herodotus_n strabo_n and_o diodorus_n siculus_n to_o which_o ovid_n allude_v nilus_n in_o extremum_fw-la fugit_fw-la perterritu●_n orbem_fw-la occuluitque_fw-la caput_fw-la quod_fw-la adhuc_fw-la la●et_fw-la nile_n sle_z for_o fear_n to_o the_o world_n utmost_a bind_v and_o hide_v his_o head_n which_o can_v yet_o be_v find_v but_o say_v pererius_n upon_o genesis_n as_o many_o other_o thing_n be_v find_v out_o unknown_a to_o the_o ancient_n so_o likewise_o among_o other_o the_o head-spring_n of_o nilus_n and_o that_o in_o vast_a marsh_n near_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o moon_n not_o far_o from_o the_o famous_a promontory_n of_o good_a hope_n where_o be_v the_o utmost_a bind_v of_o the_o continent_n according_a to_o the_o latitude_n of_o the_o globe_n of_o the_o earth_n southward_o 9_o it_o be_v very_o observable_a and_o indeed_o admirable_a 768._o that_o neither_o herodotus_n nor_o thucydides_n nor_o any_o other_o greek_a author_n contemporary_a with_o they_o have_v so_o much_o as_o mention_v t●e_v roman_n though_o then_o grow_v up_o to_o a_o dreadful_a power_n and_o be_v both_o european_n and_o for_o the_o gaul_n and_o spaniard_n the_o grecian_n as_o witness_v budaeus_fw-la in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr ass_n be_v so_o utter_o ignorant_a of_o they_o that_o ephorus_n one_o of_o the_o most_o accurate_a writer_n take_v spain_n which_o he_o call_v iberia_n to_o be_v a_o city_n though_o the_o cosmographer_n make_v the_o circuit_n of_o it_o to_o contain_v above_o 1136_o french_a mile_n 10._o the_o ancient_n hold_v 343._o that_o under_o the_o middle_n or_o burn_a zone_n by_o reason_n of_o excessive_a heat_n the_o earth_n be_v altogether_o uninhabitable_a but_o it_o be_v now_o make_v evident_a by_o experience_n that_o there_o be_v as_o healthful_a temperate_a and_o pleasant_a dwell_n as_o any_o where_o in_o the_o world_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o relation_n of_o benzo_n acosta_n herbert_n and_o other_o 11._o they_o be_v also_o altogether_o ignorant_a of_o the_o new_a world_n 249._o which_o be_v know_v to_o we_o by_o the_o name_n of_o america_n or_o the_o west_n indies_n till_o such_o time_n as_o it_o be_v discover_v by_o christopher_n columbus_n a_o genoan_a anno_fw-la 1492._o 12._o archbishop_n parker_n in_o his_o antiquitates_fw-la britannicae_n make_v relation_n of_o a_o french_a bishop_n 237._o who_o be_v to_o take_v his_o oath_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o ●inding_v the_o word_n metropoliticae_n therein_o be_v not_o able_a to_o pronounce_v it_o he_o pass_v it_o over_o with_o soit_fw-fr pour_fw-fr dict_z let_v it_o be_v as_o speak_v and_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n when_o they_o have_v most_o gross_o break_v priscian_n head_n be_v take_v in_o the_o fact_n their_o common_a defence_n be_v those_o word_n of_o st._n gregory_n non_fw-la debent_fw-la verba_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la oraculi_fw-la subesse_fw-la regulis_fw-la donati_n the_o word●_n of_o the_o heavenly_a oracle_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o donatus_n 13._o king_n alfred_n in_o his_o preface_n upon_o the_o pastoral_n of_o st._n gregory_n 5._o which_o he_o translate_v into_o english_a sai_z that_o when_o he_o come_v first_o to_o his_o kingdom_n he_o know_v not_o one_o priest_n on_o the_o south_n side_n of_o the_o river_n humber_n that_o understand_v his_o service_n in_o latin_a or_o that_o can_v translate_v a_o epistle_n into_o english_a 14._o archelaus_n 326._o king_n of_o macedon_n be_v so_o ignorant_a in_o the_o thing_n of_o nature_n that_o upon_o a_o eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n amaze_v with_o fear_n he_o cause_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o palace_n to_o be_v shut_v up_o and_o the_o hair_n of_o his_o son_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o as_o he_o use_v in_o solemn_a mourning_n a_o further_a survey_n of_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o ancient_n may_v be_v take_v from_o a_o re-collection_n of_o some_o of_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o new_o discover_v phaenomena_n at_o least_o if_o we_o believe_v mr._n glanvile_n which_o be_v scatter_v 75._o as_o he_o say_v under_o the_o head_n of_o the_o art_n and_o instrument_n which_o be_v as_o follow_v in_o

of_o her_o friend_n to_o receive_v the_o king_n oath_n which_o he_o immediate_o give_v they_o in_o a_o ancient_a temple_n touch_v the_o altar_n and_o image_n of_o the_o god_n curse_v himself_o with_o horrid_a and_o utmost_a execration_n if_o he_o do_v not_o sincere_o desire_v the_o marriage_n of_o his_o sister_n if_o he_o do_v not_o make_v she_o his_o queen_n and_o her_o child_n his_o heir_n and_o no_o other_o arsinoe_n now_o full_a of_o hope_n come_v to_o a_o interview_n and_o conference_n with_o he_o who_o in_o his_o countenance_n and_o eye_n carry_v nothing_o but_o love_n he_o marry_v she_o set_v the_o diadem_n upon_o her_o head_n in_o sight_n of_o the_o people_n and_o soldiery_n and_o call_v her_o queen_n arsinoe_n overjoy_v go_v before_o to_o cassandrea_n a_o well_o fortify_v city_n where_o her_o treasure_n and_o her_o chilren_n be_v this_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n he_o seek_v she_o bring_v in_o her_o husband_n to_o receive_v and_o feast_v he_o there_o the_o way_n temple_n and_o house_n be_v adorn_v sacrifice_n offer_v her_o son_n lysimachus_n of_o sixteen_o and_o philip_n of_o thirteen_o year_n old_a be_v command_v to_o go_v meet_v their_o uncle_n who_o he_o meet_v and_o greedy_o embrace_v without_o the_o gate_n and_o bring_v along_o with_o he_o be_v enter_v the_o gate_n and_o castle_n he_o lay_v aside_o his_o mask_n and_o resume_v his_o own_o countenance_n and_o affection_n have_v bring_v in_o his_o soldier_n he_o immediate_o command_v the_o royal_a youth_n to_o be_v slay_v and_o that_o in_o the_o lap_n of_o their_o mother_n whither_o they_o have_v flee_v she_o the_o more_o miserable_a in_o this_o that_o she_o may_v not_o die_v with_o they_o have_v in_o vain_a interpose_a herself_o betwixt_o they_o and_o the_o sword_n of_o their_o executioner_n be_v drive_v into_o exile_n with_o the_o allowance_n only_o of_o two_o maid_n to_o attend_v she_o there_o but_o ptolemy_n do_v not_o long_a triumph_n in_o his_o victory_n for_o a_o inundation_n of_o gaul_n break_v into_o macedonia_n overcome_v and_o take_v he_o cut_v off_o his_o head_n and_o fix_v it_o at_o the_o end_n of_o a_o spear_n carry_v it_o about_o to_o strike_v terror_n into_o other_o 178._o 6._o in_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n there_o be_v in_o the_o city_n of_o london_n one_o ann_n avery_n widow_n who_o forswear_v herself_o for_o a_o little_a money_n that_o she_o shall_v have_v pay_v for_o six_o pound_n of_o flax_n at_o a_o shop_n in_o woodstreet_n upon_o which_o she_o be_v sudden_o surprise_v with_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o fall_v down_o immediate_o speechless_a cast_v up_o at_o her_o mouth_n what_o nature_n have_v ordain_v to_o pass_v another_o way_n and_o in_o this_o agony_n die_v 190._o 7._o mclech_n bahamen_fw-la a_o king_n that_o command_v many_o hill_n and_o dale_n in_o gelack_n and_o taurus_n be_v look_v upon_o by_o the_o covetous_a and_o ambitious_a eye_n of_o shaw_n abbas_n king_n of_o persia_n he_o send_v therefore_o methicuculi_fw-la beg_v with_o a_o army_n of_o cooselbashawe_n to_o perfect_v his_o design_n upon_o he_o command_v his_o general_n not_o to_o descend_v thence_o without_o victory_n bahaman_n have_v intelligence_n hereof_o after_o he_o have_v like_o a_o experience_a soldier_n perform_v all_o other_o thing_n requisite_a put_v himself_o his_o queen_n two_o son_n and_o ten_o thousand_o able_a man_n in_o a_o large_a and_o impregnable_a castle_n victual_v for_o many_o year_n not_o fear_v any_o thing_n the_o persian_a can_v attempt_v against_o he_o methicuculi_fw-la have_v view_v this_o inaccessible_a fortress_n and_o find_v force_n not_o valuable_a turn_v politician_n summons_v they_o to_o a_o parley_n which_o grant_v he_o assault_v they_o with_o protestation_n of_o truce_n and_o friendship_n entreat_v the_o king_n to_o descend_v and_o taste_v a_o banquet_n swear_v by_o mortis_fw-la alli_n the_o head_n of_o shaw_n abbas_n by_o paradise_n by_o eight_o transparent_a orb_n he_o shall_v have_v royal_a quarter_n come_v and_o go_v as_o please_v he_o by_o these_o paynim_n attestation_n and_o rich_a present_n he_o so_o allure_v the_o peaceful_a king_n that_o be_v unused_a to_o deceit_n that_o at_o last_o he_o train_v the_o king_n and_o his_o two_o son_n to_o his_o treacherous_a banquet_n whereat_o upon_o a_o sign_n give_v three_o cooselbash_n stand_v by_o at_o one_o instant_a with_o their_o slice_a scimitar_n whip_v off_o their_o head_n ere_o this_o villainy_n be_v spread_v abroad_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o seal_n he_o cause_v the_o man_n above_o to_o descend_v and_o yield_v up_o the_o castle_n unto_o he_o some_o receive_a mercy_n other_o destruction_n by_o this_o detest_a policy_n he_o yoke_v in_o slavery_n this_o late_a thought_n indomitable_a nation_n 8._o stigand_n thrust_v himself_o into_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o canterbury_n 73._o and_o with_o it_o hold_v winchester_n he_o raise_v the_o kentish_a man_n against_o william_n the_o conqueror_n who_o thereupon_o bear_v a_o grudge_n against_o he_o underhand_o procure_v legate_n from_o rome_n to_o deprive_v he_o and_o he_o be_v likewise_o clap_v up_o in_o the_o castle_n of_o winchester_n and_o hardly_o use_v even_o well_o near_o famish_v which_o usage_n be_v to_o make_v he_o confess_v where_o his_o treasure_n lay_v but_o he_o protest_v with_o oath_n that_o he_o have_v no_o money_n yet_o after_o his_o death_n a_o little_a key_n be_v find_v about_o his_o neck_n the_o lock_n whereof_o be_v careful_o seek_v out_o show_v a_o note_n or_o direction_n of_o infinite_a treasure_n hide_v under_o ground_n in_o divers_a place_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1069._o 9_o elfrid_n 198._o a_o noble_a man_n intend_v to_o have_v put_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o king_n ethelstan_n his_o treason_n be_v know_v be_v apprehend_v and_o send_v to_o rome_n where_o at_o the_o altar_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o before_o pope_n john_n the_o ten_o he_o abjure_v the_o fact_n and_o thereupon_o immediate_o fall_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n so_o that_o his_o servant_n bear_v he_o to_o the_o english_a school_n where_o within_o three_o day_n after_o he_o die_v the_o pope_n deny_v he_o christian_n burial_n till_o he_o know_v king_n ethelstan_n pleasure_n 10._o from_o basham_n in_o sussex_n 9_o earl_n harold_n for_o his_o pleasure_n put_v to_o sea_n in_o a_o small_a boat_n be_v drive_v upon_o the_o coast_n of_o normandy_n where_o by_o duke_n william_n he_o be_v detain_v till_o he_o have_v swear_v to_o make_v he_o king_n of_o england_n after_z edward_z the_o confessor_n death_n he_o afterward_o without_o any_o regard_n to_o his_o oath_n place_v himself_o in_o the_o throne_n duke_n william_n thereupon_o arrive_v at_o pensey_n and_o with_o his_o sword_n revenge_v the_o perjury_n of_o harold_n at_o battle_n in_o the_o same_o county_n and_o with_o such_o severity_n that_o there_o fall_v that_o day_n king_n harold_n himself_o with_o sixty_o seven_o thousand_o nine_o hundred_o seventy_o and_o four_o english_a man_n the_o conqueror_n thereby_o put_v himself_o into_o full_a possession_n 11._o ludovicus_n 260._o king_n of_o burgundy_n make_v war_n upon_o the_o emperor_n and_o be_v take_v prisoner_n by_o he_o the_o emperor_n give_v he_o his_o liberty_n have_v first_o make_v he_o swear_v that_o he_o shall_v never_o more_o make_v war_n upon_o he_o ludovicus_n be_v no_o soon_o free_v in_o his_o person_n but_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v free_a of_o his_o oath_n too_o he_o come_v upon_o the_o emperor_n with_o great_a preparation_n and_o a_o strong_a army_n than_o before_o but_o he_o be_v overcome_v the_o second_o time_n and_o lose_v all_o his_o eye_n also_o be_v pluck_v out_o and_o upon_o his_o forehead_n from_o ear_n to_o ear_n be_v these_o word_n imprint_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n this_o man_n be_v save_v by_o clemency_n and_o lose_v by_o perjury_n 303._o 12._o in_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n ludovicus_n the_o son_n of_o arnulphus_n adelbert_n palatine_n of_o the_o oriental_a france_n be_v accuse_v of_o have_v slay_v the_o emperor_n son_n and_o thereupon_o be_v close_o besiege_v by_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o castle_n of_o aldenburg_n near_o pabeberg_n but_o the_o castle_n be_v so_o well_o fortify_v both_o by_o art_n and_o nature_n that_o the_o emperor_n despair_v of_o force_v it_o or_o prevail_v with_o the_o defender_n of_o it_o to_o surrender_v themselves_o hatto_n the_o bishop_n of_o mentz_n go_v to_o adelbert_n who_o be_v his_o near_a kinsman_n and_o therefore_o the_o more_o liable_a to_o be_v overreach_v by_o his_o fraud_n and_o invite_v he_o to_o treat_v with_o the_o emperor_n and_o that_o if_o thing_n shall_v not_o prove_v to_o his_o own_o mind_n he_o swear_v to_o he_o that_o he_o will_v see_v he_o safe_o return_v into_o his_o castle_n of_o strength_n adelbert_n accept_v of_o the_o motion_n the_o bishop_n and_o he_o go_v out_o of_o the_o gate_n when_o the_o bishop_n look_v upon_o the_o sun_n

for_o the_o dead_a emperor_n he_o be_v number_v among_o their_o go_n 68_o 28._o when_o the_o emperor_n julianus_n depart_v out_o of_o antioch_n to_o march_v against_o the_o persian_n where_o he_o lose_v his_o life_n be_v much_o displease_v with_o that_o city_n for_o some_o seditious_a word_n and_o action_n that_o have_v be_v among_o they_o turn_v himself_o to_o the_o people_n i_o will_v come_v hither_o no_o more_o say_v he_o and_o when_o he_o sacrifice_v to_o mars_n near_o the_o city_n of_o c●esiphon_n and_o perceive_v that_o the_o entrail_n afford_v no_o sign_n of_o prosperity_n he_o say_v he_o will_v sacrifice_v to_o mars_n no_o more_o suppose_v when_o he_o speak_v that_o both_o these_o shall_v remain_v in_o his_o choice_n but_o he_o be_v deceive_v they_o be_v as_o presage_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v hinder_v both_o from_o the_o o●e_n and_o the_o other_o by_o death_n 70._o 29._o clodovaeus_n king_n of_o france_n when_o he_o have_v determine_v to_o wage_v war_n in_o spain_n with_o alarick_n king_n of_o the_o goth_n before_o such_o time_n as_o he_o will_v begin_v to_o march_v against_o he_o he_o send_v messenger_n with_o present_n to_o the_o shrine_n of_o st._n martin_n command_v they_o that_o upon_o their_o entrance_n of_o the_o temple_n they_o shall_v observe_v such_o thing_n as_o may_v a●●o●d_v a_o conjecture_n touch_v the_o event_n of_o the_o suture_a war._n enter_v therefore_o the_o temple_n they_o hear_v the_o monk_n who_o be_v at_o their_o vesper_n sing_v those_o word_n in_o the_o psalm_n thou_o o_o lord_n have_v gird_v i_o with_o strength_n to_o the_o battle_n they_o take_v this_o as_o a_o presage_n of_o felicity_n to_o the_o king_n and_o depart_v who_o also_o hereupon_o full_a of_o hope_n undertake_v the_o war_n and_o have_v rout_v the_o enemy_n compel_v he_o to_o fly_v 419._o 30._o anibal_n be_v command_v back_o from_o italy_n into_o africa_n to_o look_v to_o the_o carthaginian_a affair_n near_a home_n which_o at_o that_o time_n go_v but_o ill_o with_o they_o and_o draw_v near_o the_o african_a shore_n he_o cause_v one_o of_o the_o mariner_n to_o ascend_v the_o top_n of_o the_o mast_n and_o thence_o to_o discover_v in_o what_o manner_n the_o country_n do_v appear_v and_o what_o he_o shall_v first_o observe_v therein_o he_o tell_v anibal_n that_o he_o see_v a_o old_a ruinate_a sepulchre_n anibal_n abominate_v this_o answer_n for_o that_o he_o think_v the_o place_n ominous_a to_o land_n at_o turn_v aside_o and_o put_v his_o force_n ashore_o near_o the_o town_n of_o leptis_n whence_o send_v a_o herald_n to_o scipio_n the_o roman_a general_n he_o demand_v a_o personal_a treaty_n with_o he_o in_o which_o he_o offer_v condition_n of_o peace_n which_o be_v refuse_v by_o scipio_n he_o be_v constrain_v to_o decide_v the_o matter_n by_o battle_n where_o he_o be_v overthrow_v and_o the_o whole_a force_n and_o power_n of_o the_o carthaginian_n break_v with_o he_o 339._o 31._o the_o emperor_n dominitianus_fw-la the_o day_n before_o he_o be_v slay_v when_o some_o mushroom_n be_v send_v he_o for_o a_o present_a he_o command_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v keep_v for_o he_o till_o the_o next_o day_n add_v if_o i_o may_v have_v leave_n to_o enjoy_v they_o then_o turn_v to_o they_o who_o stand_v about_o he_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o day_n follow_v the_o moon_n will_v be_v in_o aquarius_n and_o that_o a_o action_n shall_v follow_v thereupon_o that_o shall_v give_v occasion_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o discourse_v upon_o it_o in_o like_a manner_n when_o he_o have_v scratch_v a_o pustule_n upon_o his_o forehead_n till_o such_o time_n as_o the_o blood_n drop_v out_o of_o it_o i_o can_v wish_v say_v he_o that_o this_o be_v all_o the_o blood_n that_o shall_v be_v shed_v and_o that_o this_o little_a may_v suffice_v by_o all_o these_o word_n presage_v that_o his_o end_n be_v not_o far_o off_o whether_o occasion_v by_o some_o prediction_n he_o have_v meet_v with_o or_o some_o evil_a abodement_n of_o his_o own_o mind_n or_o that_o they_o all_o proceed_v casual_o from_o he_o 32._o pope_n paul_n the_o second_o upon_o that_o very_a day_n he_o have_v promote_v franciscus_n ruvenus_fw-la to_o a_o cardinalship_n 72._o when_o by_o accident_n he_o be_v speak_v of_o it_o i_o have_v this_o day_n say_v he_o choose_v my_o successor_n the_o event_n make_v it_o appear_v that_o he_o have_v speak_v the_o truth_n for_o pope_n paul_n be_v dead_a franciscus_n ruverus_fw-la succeed_v he_o in_o the_o popedom_n by_o the_o name_n of_o sixtus_n the_o four_o 33._o leonardus_n ruverus_fw-la be_v cousin_n to_o the_o forementioned_a cardinal_n 73._o be_v his_o brother_n son_n and_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o poverty_n and_o mean_a part_n be_v the_o mockery_n of_o his_o country_n for_o when_o any_o man_n call_v he_o he_o tell_v they_o they_o ought_v to_o call_v he_o the_o count_n and_o if_o in_o a_o way_n of_o jest_n any_o man_n at_o any_o time_n propound_v a_o wife_n to_o he_o he_o will_v say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o marry_v any_o other_o than_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v the_o kinswoman_n of_o a_o king_n and_o the_o fortune_n of_o his_o uncle_n bring_v all_o that_o to_o pass_v which_o he_o use_v to_o say_v of_o himself_o for_o be_v honour_v with_o the_o dukedom_n and_o earldom_n of_o the_o city_n sora_n and_o especial_o be_v raise_v to_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o roman_a perfect_a he_o afterward_o have_v for_o his_o wife_n the_o niece_n of_o ferdinando_n king_n of_o naples_n 34._o the_o day_n before_o the_o battle_n of_o actium_n 421._o octavianus_n augustus_n go_v out_o of_o his_o tent_n to_o take_v view_n of_o the_o ship_n and_o meet_v a_o muletter_n he_o ask_v he_o his_o name_n who_o tell_v he_o his_o name_n be_v eutychus_n or_o good_a fortune_n and_o be_v ask_v his_o as●es_n name_n it_o be_v he_o say_v nicon_n or_o victory_n octavianus_n take_v it_o for_o a_o good_a omen_n that_o the_o name_n seem_v to_o favour_v he_o so_o much_o and_o soon_o after_o he_o have_v that_o victory_n that_o make_v he_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a roman_a empire_n without_o any_o competitor_n able_a to_o stand_v against_o he_o 35._o richard_n the_o second_o 223._o king_n of_o england_n be_v at_o flint-castle_n and_o have_v receive_v in_o thither_o henry_n the_o duke_n of_o lancaster_n he_o be_v by_o he_o convey_v thence_o to_o chester_n be_v about_o to_o remove_v they_o loose_v a_o greyhound_n of_o the_o king_n as_o be_v usual_a whensoever_o the_o king_n get_v on_o horseback_n which_o greyhound_n use_v to_o leap_v upon_o the_o king_n shoulder_n and_o fawn_v upon_o he_o exceed_o be_v loose_v at_o this_o time_n he_o leap_v upon_o the_o duke_n of_o lancaster_n and_o fawn_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o he_o use_v to_o do_v upon_o his_o master_n the_o duke_n ask_v the_o king_n what_o the_o dog_n mean_v or_o intend_v it_o be_v a_o ill_a and_o a_o unhappy_a omen_n to_o i_o say_v the_o king_n but_o a_o fortunate_a one_o to_o you_o for_o he_o acknowledge_v thou_o to_o be_v the_o king_n and_o that_o thou_o shall_v reign_v in_o my_o stead_n this_o he_o say_v with_o a_o presage_a mind_n upon_o a_o light_a occasion_n which_o yet_o in_o short_a time_n come_v to_o pass_v according_o 36._o the_o swisser_n be_v besiege_v by_o the_o french_a in_o novaria_n 424._o and_o both_o part_n be_v intent_n upon_o the_o battle_n to_o be_v the_o sun_n be_v now_o ready_a to_o set_v all_o the_o dog_n of_o the_o french_a leave_v their_o camp_n and_o in_o a_o great_a body_n make_v to_o novaria_n where_o receive_v by_o the_o swisser_n they_o lick_v their_o leg_n shake_v their_o tail_n as_o if_o the_o swisser_n be_v already_o become_v their_o lord_n they_o therefore_o receive_v it_o as_o a_o good_a omen_n presage_v that_o by_o a_o unfortunate_a battle_n the_o french_a shall_v lose_v the_o lordship_n over_o they_o as_o indeed_o the_o success_n be_v 37._o there_o be_v a_o note_a beggar_n in_o paris_n call_v mauritius_n 176●_n who_o use_v to_o say_v he_o shall_v be_v a_o bishop_n and_o although_o he_o be_v never_o so_o hungry_a or_o in_o want_n yet_o will_v he_o not_o receive_v a_o alm_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o any_o man_n who_o beforehand_o as_o it_o be_v usual_a to_o jest_v go_v about_o to_o make_v he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v never_o be_v a_o bishop_n this_o man_n from_o this_o abject_a condition_n come_v at_o last_o to_o be_v bishop_n of_o paris_n 450._o 38._o dr._n heylin_n in_o his_o life_n of_o william_n la●d_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n mention_n these_o as_o the_o sad_a presage_n of_o his_o fall_n and_o death_n on_o friday_n night_n the_o 27._o of_o december_n 1639._o there_o be_v raise_v such_o a_o violent_a tempest_n that_o many_o of_o the_o boat_n which_o be_v draw_v to_o land_n

poverty_n and_o miserable_a want_n that_o prince_n as_o he_o be_v he_o be_v force_v to_o learn_v the_o art_n of_o a_o turner_n and_o joiner_n whereby_o he_o get_v his_o live_n 9_o my_o father_n have_v tell_v i_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o sir_n robert_n cotton_n abb●_n how_o that_o worthy_a knight_n meet_v in_o a_o morning_n a_o true_a and_o undoubted_a plantagenet_n hold_v the_o plough_n in_o the_o country_n thus_o gentile_a blood_n fetch_v a_o circuit_n in_o the_o body_n of_o a_o nation_n run_v from_o yeomanry_n through_o gentry_n to_o nobility_n and_o so_o retrograde_a return_v through_o gentry_n to_o yeomanry_n again_o 10._o ●_o philip_n king_n of_o macedon_n after_o many_o famous_a exploit_n by_o he_o perform_v 346._o and_o be_v choose_v by_o all_o greece_n as_o their_o general_n in_o the_o asian_a expedition_n a_o honour_n he_o have_v long_o thirst_v after_o consult_v the_o oracle_n of_o apollo_n and_o from_o thence_o receive_v as_o he_o do_v interpret_v it_o a_o very_a favourable_a answer_n touch_v his_o success_n against_o the_o persian_a he_o therefore_o ordain_v great_a and_o solemn_a sacrifice_n to_o the_o god_n marry_v his_o daughter_n cleopatra_n to_o alexander_n king_n of_o epirus_n and_o that_o he_o may_v appear_v among_o the_o greek_n in_o his_o great_a glory_n and_o magnificence_n he_o invite_v throughout_o all_o greece_n divers_a great_a person_n to_o this_o nuptial_a feast_n and_o desire_v they_o to_o bring_v with_o they_o as_o many_o as_o they_o please_v who_o he_o will_v also_o entertain_v as_o his_o guest_n there_o be_v therefore_o a_o marvellous_a confluence_n of_o people_n from_o all_o part_n to_o these_o royal_a nuptial_n and_o the_o musical_a contest_v which_o he_o have_v also_o ordain_v at_o aegis_n a_o city_n in_o macedonia_n be_v this_o great_a solemnity_n where_o he_o than_o receive_v divers_a crown_n of_o gold_n from_o several_a illustrious_a person_n as_o also_o other_o that_o be_v send_v to_o he_o in_o his_o honour_n from_o the_o most_o famous_a city_n in_o greece_n even_o from_o athens_n itself_o now_o be_v the_o feast_n over_o and_o the_o musical_a concertation_n defer_v to_o the_o next_o day_n a_o multitude_n of_o people_n be_v assemble_v in_o the_o theatre_n while_o it_o be_v yet_o night_n and_o at_o the_o first_o appearance_n of_o day_n than_o begin_v the_o pomp_n to_o set_v forth_o in_o which_o beside_o other_o glorious_a preparation_n there_o be_v twelve_o statue_n of_o the_o god_n carry_v upon_o huge_a and_o triumphant_a arch_n and_o together_o with_o these_o a_o thirteen_o which_o be_v the_o statue_n of_o philip_n himself_o adorn_v with_o divine_a habit_n by_o which_o he_o will_v it_o shall_v be_v understand_v that_o he_o be_v in_o dignity_n equal_a with_o the_o god_n themselves_o the_o theatre_n be_v now_o crowd_v philip_n himself_o appear_v all_o clothe_v in_o white_a have_v order_v his_o guard_n to_o keep_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o he_o that_o the_o greek_n may_v know_v he_o think_v himself_o sufficient_o guard_v with_o their_o love_n at_o this_o his_o glorious_a appearance_n he_o be_v open_o extol_v and_o look_v upon_o as_o the_o happy_a person_n among_o all_o other_o mortal_n but_o this_o his_o dazel_a brightness_n be_v soon_o overcast_v with_o a_o black_a cloud_n and_o all_o the_o pageant_n of_o his_o glory_n wrap_v up_o in_o the_o ●ables_n of_o death_n for_o while_o his_o guard_n keep_v at_o their_o command_a distance_n there_o run_v up_o to_o he_o one_o pausanias_n one_o of_o those_o that_o have_v the_o near_a charge_n of_o his_o body_n and_o with_o a_o short_a gallic_a sword_n he_o have_v hide_v about_o he_o for_o that_o purpose_n ●mote_v he_o into_o the_o side_n and_o lay_v he_o dead_a at_o his_o foot_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o thousand_o of_o his_o soldier_n and_o friend_n 11._o polycrates_n the_o tyrant_n of_o samos_n be_v so_o fortunate_a 55._o that_o not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o light_a touch_n of_o adversity_n have_v for_o a_o long_a time_n befall_v he_o he_o be_v ally_v with_o amasis_n king_n of_o egypt_n who_o hear_v of_o the_o great_a prosperity_n of_o his_o friend_n fear_v like_o a_o wi●e_a prince_n that_o it_o will_v not_o continue_v long_o wherefore_o he_o write_v unto_o he_o to_o this_o effect_n i_o be_o glad_a to_o understand_v that_o my_o friend_n fare_v so_o well_o nevertheless_o i_o have_v this_o great_a felicity_n in_o suspicion_n know_v how_o envious_a fortune_n be_v for_o my_o part_n i_o have_v rather_o that_o my_o affair_n and_o the_o affair_n of_o my_o friend_n go_v in_o ●uch_n sort_n as_o that_o some_o adversity_n may_v cross_v they_o in_o this_o life_n than_o that_o they_o shall_v go_v always_o to_o our_o like_n if_o herein_o thou_o will_v believe_v i_o carry_v thyself_o in_o thy_o prosperity_n as_o follow_v look_v what_o thou_o have_v about_o thou_o that_o thou_o hold_v most_o dear_a and_o will_v be_v most_o sorry_a to_o lose_v cast_v that_o away_o so_o far_o and_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o none_o may_v ever_o see_v it_o if_o thy_o prosperity_n change_v not_o for_o all_o that_o apply_v thereunto_o from_o time_n to_o time_n for_o thy_o eas●_n some_o such_o remedy_n as_o this_o be_v which_o i_o have_v propound_v to_o thou_o polycrates_n like_v this_o counsel_n and_o have_v a_o gold_n ring_v set_v with_o a_o emerald_n engrave_v which_o he_o use_v for_o his_o seal_n he_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o sea_n but_o within_o a_o while_n after_o this_o ring_n be_v find_v in_o a_o fish_n belly_n and_o bring_v again_o to_o polycrates_n of_o which_o when_o amasis_n hear_v he_o renounce_v by_o a_o express_a message_n the_o right_a of_o friendship_n and_o hospitality_n which_o he_o have_v contract_v with_o polycrates_n allege_v for_o his_o reason_n that_o he_o fear_v he_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o sorrow_n and_o lamentation_n because_o of_o his_o friend_n overwhelm_v with_o misery_n it_o happen_v that_o after_o certain_a day_n oraetes_n lieutenant_n of_o cyrus_n in_o the_o city_n of_o sardis_n draw_v unto_o he_o by_o crafty_a mean_n this_o minion_n of_o fortune_n polycrates_n who_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v hang_v upon_o a_o gibbet_n and_o his_o body_n there_o leave_v to_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o day_n and_o the_o dew_n of_o the_o night_n 305._o 12._o henry_n holland_z duke_z of_o exeter_z and_o earl_n of_o huntingdon_n who_o marry_v the_o sister_n of_o edward_n the_o four_o be_v drive_v to_o such_o want_n that_o pass_v into_o flanders_n philip_n de_fw-fr comines_n say_v that_o he_o see_v he_o run_v on_o foot_n bare-leged_a after_o the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n train_n beg_v his_o bread_n for_o god_n sake_n who_o the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n at_o that_o time_n not_o know_v though_o they_o have_v marry_v two_o sister_n but_o hear_v afterward_o who_o it_o be_v allot_v he_o a_o small_a pension_n to_o maintain_v he_o till_o not_o long_o after_o he_o be_v find_v dead_a upon_o the_o shore_n of_o dover_n and_o strip_v all_o naked_a but_o how_o he_o come_v to_o his_o death_n can_v never_o by_o any_o inquiry_n be_v bring_v to_o light_v this_o be_v about_o the_o thirteen_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o edward_n the_o four_o 676._o 13._o in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n james_n the_o lord_n cobham_n be_v condemn_v for_o high_a treason_n but_o yet_o reprieve_v by_o the_o king_n though_o notwithstanding_o he_o come_v to_o a_o miserable_a end_n for_o before_o his_o death_n he_o be_v extreme_o lousy_a for_o want_v of_o apparel_n and_o linen_n and_o have_v perish_v for_o hunger_n have_v not_o a_o trencher-scraper_n at_o court_n sometime_o his_o servant_n relieve_v he_o with_o such_o scrap_n as_o he_o can_v spare_v in_o this_o man_n house_n he_o die_v be_v so_o poor_a a_o place_n that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o creep_v up_o a_o ladder_n through_o a_o little_a hole_n into_o his_o chamber_n which_o be_v a_o strange_a change_n he_o have_v be_v a_o man_n of_o 7000_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la and_o of_o a_o personal_a estate_n of_o 30000_o l._n his_o lady_n also_o be_v rich_a who_o yet_o in_o this_o his_o extremity_n of_o misery_n will_v not_o give_v he_o of_o the_o crumb_n that_o fall_v from_o her_o table_n 77._o 14._o hugolin_n giradesca_n of_o pisa_n be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o faction_n of_o the_o guelph_n that_o stick_v to_o the_o pope_n have_v foil_v a_o part_n of_o the_o gibbelline_n who_o affect_v the_o emperor_n and_o strike_v a_o fear_n into_o the_o rest_n become_v so_o great_a among_o those_o of_o his_o party_n that_o he_o command_v with_o a_o white_a wand_n be_v both_o in_o name_n and_o in_o deed_n lord_n of_o his_o city_n a_o rich_a and_o noble_a personage_n learned_a magnificent_a marry_v to_o a_o great_a lady_n have_v goodly_a child_n and_o grandchild_n abound_v in_o all_o manner_n of_o wealth_n more_o than_o he_o can_v wish_v live_v happy_a in_o all_o pleasure_n both_o

in_o the_o judge_n or_o other_o circumstance_n as_o may_v lay_v no_o great_a imputation_n upon_o such_o as_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o infallibility_n but_o when_o man_n that_o sit_v in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n shall_v through_o corruption_n or_o malice_n wilful_o prevaricate_v and_o know_o and_o presumptuous_o oppress_v the_o innocent_a in_o such_o case_n the_o supreme_a judge_n oftentimes_o reserve_v the_o decision_n of_o the_o cause_n to_o be_v make_v at_o his_o own_o bar_n and_o thereupon_o have_v inspire_v the_o injure_a person_n to_o give_v their_o oppressor_n a_o summons_n of_o appearance_n which_o though_o at_o prefix_a day_n they_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o avoid_v 1._o in_o the_o reign_n of_o frederick_n aenobarbus_n the_o emperor_n 21._o and_o the_o year_n 1154._o henry_n be_v archbishop_n of_o mentz_n a_o pious_a and_o peaceable_a man_n but_o not_o able_a to_o endure_v the_o dissolute_a manner_n of_o the_o clergy_n under_o he_o he_o determine_v to_o subject_v they_o to_o some_o sharp_a censure_n but_o while_o he_o think_v of_o this_o he_o himself_o be_v by_o they_o beforehand_o accuse_v to_o pope_n eugenius_n the_o four_o the_o bishop_n send_v arnoldus_fw-la his_o chamberlain_n to_o rome_n to_o make_v proof_n of_o his_o innocency_n but_o the_o traitor_n desert_v his_o lord_n and_o instead_o of_o defend_v he_o traduce_v he_o there_o himself_o the_o pope_n send_v two_o cardinal_n as_o his_o legate_n to_o mentz_n to_o determine_v the_o cause_n who_o be_v bribe_v by_o the_o canon_n and_o arnoldus_fw-la deprive_v henry_n of_o his_o seat_n with_o great_a ignominy_n and_o substitute_v arnoldus_fw-la in_o his_o stead_n henry_n bear_v all_o patient_o without_o appeal_n to_o the_o pope_n which_o he_o know_v will_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n but_o open_o declare_v that_o from_o their_o unjust_a judgement_n he_o make_v his_o appeal_n to_o christ_n the_o just_a judge_n there_o i_o will_v put_v in_o my_o answer_n and_o thither_o i_o cite_v you_o the_o cardinal_n jest_o reply_v when_o thou_o be_v go_v before_o we_o will_v follow_v thou_o about_o a_o year_n and_o half_a after_o the_o bishop_n henry_n die_v upon_o the_o hear_n of_o his_o death_n both_o the_o cardinal_n say_v lo_o he_o be_v go_v befor●_n and_o we_o shall_v follow_v after_o their_o jest_n prove_v in_o earnest_n for_o both_o of_o they_o die_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o day_n one_o in_o a_o house_n of_o office_n and_o the_o other_o gnaw_v off_o his_o own_o finger_n in_o his_o madness_n arnoldus_fw-la be_v assault_v in_o a_o monastery_n butcher_v and_o his_o carcase_n cast_v into_o the_o town-ditch_n 2._o ferdinand_n the_o four_o 285._o king_n of_o spain_n be_v a_o great_a man_n both_o in_o peace_n and_o war_n but_o something_o rash_a and_o rigid_a in_o pronounce_v judgement_n so_o that_o he_o seem_v to_o incline_v to_o cruelty_n about_o the_o year_n 1312._o he_o command_v two_o brother_n 677._o peter_n and_o john_n of_o the_o noble_a family_n of_o the_o carvialii_fw-la to_o be_v throw_v headlong_o from_o a_o high_a tower_n as_o suspect_v guilty_a of_o the_o death_n of_o benavidius_fw-la a_o noble_a person_n of_o the_o first_o rank_n they_o with_o great_a constancy_n deny_v they_o be_v guilty_a of_o any_o such_o crime_n but_o to_o small_a purpose_n when_o therefore_o they_o perceive_v that_o the_o king_n ear_n be_v shut_v against_o they_o they_o cry_v out_o they_o die_v innocent_a and_o since_o they_o find_v the_o king_n have_v no_o regard_n to_o their_o plead_n they_o do_v appeal_v to_o the_o divine_a tribunal_n and_o turn_v themselves_o to_o the_o king_n bid_v he_o remember_v to_o make_v his_o appearance_n there_o within_o the_o space_n of_o thirty_o day_n at_o the_o further_a ferdinand_n at_o that_o time_n make_v no_o reckon_n of_o their_o word_n but_o upon_o the_o thirty_o day_n his_o servant_n suppose_v he_o be_v asleep_a find_v he_o dead_a in_o his_o bed_n in_o the_o flower_n of_o his_o age_n for_o he_o be_v but_o twenty_o four_o year_n and_o nine_o month_n old_a 678._o 3._o when_o by_o the_o counsel_n and_o persuasion_n of_o philip_n the_o fair_a king_n of_o france_n pope_n clement_n the_o five_o have_v condemn_v the_o whole_a order_n of_o the_o knight_n templar_n and_o in_o divers_a place_n have_v put_v many_o of_o they_o to_o death_n at_o last_o there_o be_v a_o neapolitan_a knight_n bring_v to_o suffer_v in_o like_a manner_n who_o espy_v the_o pope_n and_o the_o king_n look_v out_o at_o a_o window_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n he_o speak_v unto_o they_o as_o follow_v clement_n thou_o cruel_a tyrant_n see_v there_o be_v now_o none_o leave_v among_o mortal_n unto_o who_o i_o may_v make_v my_o appeal_n as_o to_o that_o grievous_a death_n whereunto_o thou_o have_v most_o unjust_o condemn_v i_o i_o do_v therefore_o appeal_v unto_o the_o just_a judge_n christ_n our_o redeemer_n unto_o who_o tribunal_n i_o cite_v thou_o together_o with_o king_n philip_n that_o you_o both_o make_v your_o appearance_n there_o within_o a_o year_n and_o a_o day_n where_o i_o will_v open_v my_o cause_n pope_n clement_n die_v within_o the_o time_n and_o soon_o after_o he_o king_n philip_n this_o be_v an._n 1214._o 121._o 4._o rodolphus_n duke_n of_o austria_n be_v grievous_o offend_v with_o a_o certain_a knight_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v apprehend_v and_o be_v bind_v hand_n and_o foot_n and_o thrust_v into_o a_o sack_n to_o be_v throw_v into_o the_o river_n the_o knight_n be_v in_o the_o sack_n and_o it_o not_o as_o yet_o sow_v up_o espy_v the_o duke_n look_v out_o of_o a_o window_n where_o he_o stand_v to_o behold_v that_o spectacle_n cry_v out_o to_o he_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n duke_n rodolph_n i_o summon_v thou_o to_o appear_v at_o the_o dreadful_a tribunal_n of_o almighty_a god_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o one_o year_n there_o to_o show_v cause_n wherefore_o thou_o have_v undeserved_o put_v i_o to_o this_o bitter_a and_o unworthy_a death_n the_o duke_n receive_v this_o summons_n with_o laughter_n and_o unappalled_a make_v answer_n well_o go_v thou_o before_o and_o i_o will_v then_o present_v myself_o the_o year_n be_v almost_o spend_v the_o duke_n fall_v into_o a_o light_a fever_n and_o remember_v the_o appeal_n say_v to_o the_o stander_n by_o the_o time_n of_o my_o death_n do_v now_o approach_v and_o i_o must_v go_v to_o judgement_n and_o so_o it_o fall_v out_o for_o he_o die_v soon_o after_o 678._o 5._o francis_n duke_n of_o the_o armoric_n britain_n cast_v into_o prison_n his_o brother_n aegidius_n one_o of_o his_o council_n who_o be_v false_o accuse_v to_o he_o of_o treason_n where_o when_o aegidius_n be_v almost_o famish_v perceive_v that_o his_o fatal_a hour_n approach_v he_o spy_v a_o franciscan_a monk_n out_o of_o the_o window_n of_o the_o prison_n and_o call_v he_o to_o confer_v with_o he_o he_o take_v his_o promise_n that_o he_o will_v tell_v his_o brother_n that_o within_o the_o fourteen_o day_n he_o shall_v stand_v before_o the_o judgment-seat_n of_o god_n the_o franciscan_a have_v find_v out_o the_o duke_n in_o the_o confine_n of_o normandy_n where_o he_o than_o be_v tell_v he_o of_o his_o brother_n death_n and_o of_o his_o appeal_n to_o the_o high_a tribunal_n of_o god_n the_o duke_n terrify_v with_o that_o message_n immediate_o grow_v ill_a and_o his_o distemper_n daily_o increase_v he_o expire_v upon_o the_o very_a day_n appoint_v 6._o severianus_n by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o emperor_n adrianus_n be_v to_o die_v 580._o but_o before_o he_o be_v slay_v he_o call_v for_o fire_n and_o cast_v incense_n upon_o it_o i_o call_v you_o to_o witness_v o_o you_o god_n say_v he_o that_o i_o have_v attempt_v nothing_o against_o the_o emperor_n and_o since_o he_o thus_o causeless_o pursue_v i_o to_o death_n i_o beseech_v you_o this_o only_a that_o when_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o desire_n to_o die_v he_o may_v not_o be_v able_a this_o his_o appeal_n and_o imprecation_n do_v not_o miss_v of_o the_o event_n for_o the_o emperor_n be_v afflict_v with_o terrible_a torture_n often_o break_v out_o into_o these_o word_n how_o miserable_a be_v it_o to_o desire_v to_o die_v and_o not_o to_o have_v the_o power_n 7._o lambertus_n schasnaburgensis_n 677._o a_o excellent_a writer_n as_o most_o in_o those_o time_n tell_v that_o burchardus_fw-la bishop_n of_o halberstadht_n in_o the_o year_n 1059._o have_v a_o unjust_a controversy_n with_o the_o abbot_n of_o helverdense_n about_o the_o tithe_n of_o saxony_n these_o the_o bishop_n will_v take_v from_o the_o monk_n and_o by_o strong_a hand_n rather_o than_o by_o any_o course_n of_o law_n seek_v to_o make_v they_o his_o own_o it_o be_v to_o small_a purpose_n to_o make_v any_o resistance_n against_o so_o powerful_a a_o adversary_n but_o the_o injure_a abbot_n some_o few_o day_n before_o his_o death_n send_v to_o frederick_n the_o count_n palatine_n and_o entreat_v he_o

be_v black_a and_o discolour_a with_o death_n and_o slow_v with_o corrupt_a flesh_n yet_o even_o then_o there_o be_v a_o loveliness_n upon_o it_o to_o conclude_v when_o the_o head_n of_o the_o father_n be_v fasten_v to_o a_o spear_n be_v carry_v about_o and_o there_o be_v a_o mighty_a rejoice_v at_o the_o sight_n there_o be_v almost_o a_o equal_a sorrow_n at_o the_o behold_n of_o that_o of_o the_o son_n when_o it_o be_v bear_v about_o in_o like_a manner_n 8._o conradus_n 285_o son_n to_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n the_o second_o king_n of_o sicily_n and_o naples_n be_v so_o beautiful_a that_o he_o be_v common_o call_v absalon_n but_o of_o a_o slothful_a disposition_n and_o very_o degenerate_a from_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o father_n 9_o frederick_n duke_n of_o austria_n cuspinian_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o elegancy_n of_o his_o form_n have_v the_o surname_n of_o the_o beautiful_a he_o be_v make_v prisoner_n in_o battle_n by_o lewis_n of_o bavaria_n and_o detain_v for_o some_o time_n in_o safe_a custody_n be_v afterward_o set_v at_o liberty_n he_o return_v to_o vienna_n with_o his_o beard_n horrid_o overgrow_v and_o with_o a_o squalid_a aspect_n who_o in_o time_n pass_v excel_v all_o the_o prince_n of_o his_o age_n in_o the_o beauty_n of_o his_o face_n and_o lineament_n of_o his_o body_n 10_o maximilianus_n cuspinian_n the_o first_o emperor_n of_o that_o name_n be_v of_o a_o just_a stature_n a_o person_n in_o who_o shine_v the_o imperial_a majesty_n there_o be_v no_o stranger_n but_o who_o know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o emperor_n among_o thirty_o great_a prince_n though_o he_o have_v never_o see_v he_o before_o something_o there_o be_v in_o his_o countenance_n so_o great_a and_o so_o augu_v that_o serve_v to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o other_o 11._o spurina_fw-la a_o young_a man_n of_o hetruria_n be_v of_o exquisite_a beauty_n by_o this_o mean_v he_o allure_v the_o eye_n of_o very_a many_o illustrious_a lady_n 146._o though_o without_o design_n of_o his_o own_o at_o length_n find_v he_o be_v suspect_v by_o their_o parent_n and_o husband_n he_o destroy_v all_o the_o beauty_n of_o his_o face_n by_o the_o wound_n he_o make_v in_o it_o choose_v rather_o that_o his_o deformity_n shall_v be_v the_o evidence_n of_o his_o innocence_n than_o that_o any_o comeliness_n of_o he_o shall_v incite_v other_o to_o unchastity_n 10._o 12._o abdalmuralis_fw-la a_o arabian_a the_o grandfather_n of_o mahomet_n so_o excel_v in_o the_o beauty_n and_o lineament_n of_o his_o face_n and_o body_n that_o all_o sort_n of_o woman_n who_o behold_v he_o fall_v in_o love_n with_o he_o 13._o king_n richard_n the_o second_o be_v the_o goodly_a personage_n of_o all_o the_o king_n of_o england_n that_o have_v be_v since_o the_o conquest_n 222._o tall_a of_o stature_n of_o straight_a and_o strong_a limb_n fair_a and_o amiable_a of_o countenance_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o may_v well_o be_v the_o son_n of_o a_o most_o beautiful_a mother_n 14._o owen_n tudor_n a_o esquire_n of_o wales_n after_o the_o death_n of_o henry_n the_o five_o 255._o matryed_z katherine_z his_o widow_n the_o meanness_n of_o his_o estate_n be_v recompense_v with_o the_o delicacy_n of_o his_o personage_n so_o absolute_a in_o all_o the_o lineament_n of_o his_o body_n that_o the_o only_a contemplation_n of_o it_o may_v well_o make_v the_o queen_n forget_v all_o other_o circumstance_n 312._o 15._o king_n edward_n the_o four_o say_v comines_n be_v the_o goodly_a personage_n that_o ever_o my_o eye_n behold_v 310._o exceed_v tall_a of_o stature_n fair_a of_o complexion_n and_o of_o most_o princely_a presence_n when_o in_o the_o 14._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n a_o benevolence_n be_v devise_v towards_o his_o war_n in_o france_n among_o other_o a_o rich_a widow_n be_v call_v before_o he_o who_o he_o merry_o ask_v what_o she_o will_v willing_o give_v he_o towards_o his_o great_a charge_n by_o my_o troth_n quoth_v she_o for_o thy_o lovely_a countenance_n thou_o shall_v have_v even_o twenty_o pound_n the_o king_n look_v for_o scarce_o half_a that_o sum_n thank_v she_o and_o love_o kiss_v she_o which_o so_o wrought_v with_o the_o old_a widow_n that_o she_o present_o swear_v he_o shall_v have_v twenty_o pound_n more_o and_o pay_v it_o willing_o 205._o 16._o tigranas_n be_v leave_v by_o xerxes_n with_o sixty_o thousand_o man_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o jonia_n and_o be_v the_o most_o commendable_a person_n for_o beauty_n and_o stature_n of_o all_o that_o multitude_n of_o persian_n 286._o 17._o ephestion_n be_v prefer_v by_o alexander_n above_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o commander_n he_o be_v of_o that_o noble_a presence_n that_o when_o the_o king_n and_o he_o first_o enter_v the_o tent_n of_o the_o captive_a princess_n of_o persia_n he_o be_v by_o they_o adore_v instead_o of_o alexander_n himself_o 18._o queen_n suavilda_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o that_o excel_a beauty_n that_o when_o she_o be_v bind_v with_o thong_n 347._o and_o lay_v on_o purpose_n to_o be_v tread_v in_o piece_n under_o the_o foot_n of_o horse_n the_o delicacy_n of_o her_o limb_n be_v such_o that_o the_o horse_n fear_v to_o tread_v upon_o she_o nor_o can_v be_v induce_v to_o hurt_v she_o 609._o 19_o anatis_n the_o wife_n of_o bagazus_fw-la and_o sister_n to_o xerxes_n by_o the_o same_o father_n be_v the_o most_o beautiful_a and_o also_o the_o most_o intemperate_a of_o all_o the_o woman_n of_o asia_n 7._o 20._o zenobia_n queen_n of_o the_o palmyrenian_o be_v of_o singular_a beauty_n her_o eye_n black_a and_o sparkle_v with_o a_o extraordinary_a vigour_n her_o voice_n clear_a and_o she_o have_v tooth_n of_o that_o whiteness_n that_o divers_a suspect_v she_o have_v place_v something_o else_o in_o their_o stead_n augusto_n 21._o cleopatra_n be_v the_o most_o beautiful_a of_o all_o the_o woman_n in_o egypt_n and_o that_o beauty_n set_v off_o with_o such_o a_o eloquence_n and_o peculiar_a grace_n in_o speak_v that_o the_o great_a heart_n of_o julius_n caesar_n be_v subject_v by_o she_o after_o he_o have_v subdue_v pompey_n and_o after_o both_o be_v dead_a when_o augustus_n and_o anthony_n have_v share_v the_o roman_a empire_n betwixt_o they_o she_o have_v charm_n enough_o leave_v to_o engage_v the_o latter_a so_o firm_o in_o her_o service_n that_o his_o love_n be_v the_o only_a cause_n that_o he_o lose_v his_o kingdom_n his_o honour_n and_o his_o life_n 22._o aspasia_n the_o daughter_n of_o hermotimus_n the_o phocensian_a 289._o surpass_v all_o the_o virgin_n of_o her_o age_n in_o the_o elegancy_n of_o her_o form_n aelian_a describe_v she_o thus_o her_o hair_n be_v yellow_a and_o have_v a_o natural_a curl_n her_o eye_n large_a and_o full_a her_o ear_n small_a and_o her_o nose_n a_o gentle_a rise_n in_o the_o middle_n her_o skin_n be_v smooth_a and_o her_o countenance_n of_o a_o rose_n colour_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o phocenses_n while_o she_o be_v yet_o a_o girl_n give_v she_o the_o name_n of_o mil●o_n her_o lip_n be_v red_a and_o her_o tooth_n white_a as_o snow_n her_o foot_n be_v small_a and_o her_o voice_n have_v in_o it_o something_o so_o smooth_a and_o sweet_a that_o while_o she_o speak_v it_o be_v like_o the_o music_n of_o the_o siren_n she_o use_v no_o feminine_a art_n to_o render_v her_o beauty_n more_o advantageous_a as_o be_v bear_v and_o bring_v up_o by_o poor_a parent_n she_o be_v as_o chaste_a as_o lovely_a so_o that_o allure_v by_o both_o cyrus_n the_o young_a king_n of_o persia_n make_v she_o his_o wife_n and_o after_o he_o she_o be_v marry_v to_o artaxerxes_n 23._o agarista_n the_o daughter_n of_o clisthenes_n the_o sicyonian_a tyrant_n 286._o be_v so_o beautiful_a that_o to_o obtain_v she_o as_o a_o bride_n there_o be_v institute_v several_a solemnity_n wherein_o all_o sort_n of_o mastery_n be_v to_o be_v try_v among_o her_o suitor_n that_o so_o he_o who_o be_v adjudge_v the_o most_o worthy_a person_n may_v carry_v she_o away_o and_o to_o this_o kind_n of_o trial_n the_o most_o illustrious_a youth_n in_o greece_n submit_v themselves_o 24._o timosa_n the_o concubine_n of_o oxgarte_n be_v say_v to_o have_v excel_v all_o other_o woman_n in_o respect_n of_o her_o incomparable_a beauty_n 609._o and_o for_o that_o reason_n be_v send_v by_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n as_o a_o present_a to_o statira_n wife_n to_o the_o great_a king_n of_o persia._n 25._o in_o the_o feast_n of_o ceres_n eleusina_n 263._o near_o the_o river_n alpheus_n there_o be_v a_o contest_v about_o beauty_n in_o which_o it_o be_v say_v the_o woman_n of_o tenedos_n use_v to_o excel_v and_o to_o bear_v away_o the_o prize_n in_o this_o kind_n from_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o woman_n of_o asia_n some_o admire_v most_o the_o hypepae_fw-la and_o homer_n will_v have_v the_o most_o beautiful_a woman_n to_o be_v in_o hellas_n 26._o jane_n shore_n concubine_n to_o king_n edward_n the_o four_o

449._o and_o afterward_o to_o the_o lord_n chamberlain_z hastings_z by_o the_o commandment_n of_o king_n richard_n the_o three_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n be_v put_v to_o her_o open_a penance_n go_v before_o the_o cross_n in_o procession_n upon_o a_o sunday_n with_o a_o taper_n in_o her_o hand_n in_o which_o she_o go_v in_o countenance_n and_o pace_v demure_a so_o womanly_a and_o albeit_o she_o be_v out_o of_o all_o array_n save_v her_o kirtle_n only_o yet_o go_v she_o so_o fair_a and_o lovely_a namely_o while_o the_o wonder_v of_o the_o people_n cast_v a_o comely_a red_a in_o her_o cheek_n that_o her_o great_a shame_n win_v she_o much_o praise_n among_o those_o that_o be_v more_o amorous_a of_o her_o body_n than_o regardful_a of_o her_o soul_n many_o also_o that_o hate_v her_o manner_n of_o life_n and_o be_v glad_a to_o see_v sin_n correct_v yet_o they_o more_o pity_v her_o penance_n than_o rejoice_v therein_o she_o live_v till_o she_o be_v old_a lean_a wither_a and_o dry_v up_o nothing_o leave_v but_o rivel_a skin_n and_o hard_a bone_n and_o in_o such_o poverty_n that_o she_o be_v constrain_v to_o beg_v of_o many_o who_o have_v beg_v all_o their_o time_n if_o she_o have_v not_o be_v 27._o phryne_n be_v a_o most_o beautiful_a woman_n 350._o but_o a_o strumpet_n it_o be_v say_v of_o she_o that_o once_o at_o athens_n fear_v in_o a_o cause_n of_o she_o to_o be_v condemn_v in_o plead_v for_o herself_o she_o bare_v her_o breast_n and_o disclose_v some_o part_n of_o her_o beauty_n to_o the_o eye_n of_o her_o judge_n who_o be_v so_o enchant_v thereby_o that_o they_o pronounce_v her_o guiltless_a though_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o ordain_v that_o thenceforth_o no_o woman_n shall_v be_v permit_v to_o plead_v she_o own_o cause_n the_o same_o phryne_n be_v once_o at_o a_o public_a feast_n where_o it_o be_v customary_a to_o have_v a_o queen_n among_o they_o and_o the_o rest_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v what_o they_o see_v she_o to_o begin_v it_o fall_v out_o that_o phryne_n be_v queen_n she_o therefore_o put_v her_o hand_n into_o a_o basin_n of_o cold_a water_n twice_o and_o therewith_o wash_v her_o forehead_n the_o rest_n that_o have_v paint_v their_o face_n have_v their_o artificial_a beauty_n turn_v into_o deformity_n by_o the_o water_n and_o so_o be_v expose_v to_o the_o laughter_n of_o the_o company_n but_o phryne_n who_o beauty_n be_v native_a and_o behold_v to_o nothing_o of_o art_n appear_v by_o this_o touch_n of_o the_o water_n to_o be_v rather_o improve_v then_o any_o way_n impair_v 350.351.352_o 28._o atalanta_n excel_v all_o the_o virgin_n of_o peloponesus_fw-la for_o beauty_n she_o be_v tall_a of_o stature_n her_o hair_n be_v yellow_a not_o make_v so_o by_o art_n but_o nature_n her_o face_n be_v rosy_a colour_v and_o very_o lovely_a yet_o be_v there_o something_o therein_o so_o majestic_a and_o severe_a that_o no_o timorous_a or_o dissolute_a person_n can_v love_v she_o or_o scarce_o endure_v to_o fix_v his_o eye_n upon_o she_o her_o appearance_n in_o company_n be_v very_o seldom_o and_o even_o that_o render_v she_o yet_o more_o amiable_a and_o admirable_a in_o the_o estimation_n of_o all_o man_n she_o be_v exceed_v swi●t_o of_o foot_n and_o know_v so_o well_o how_o to_o use_v her_o bow_n that_o when_o hylaeus_n and_o rhaecus_n two_o dissolute_a young_a man_n come_v with_o purpose_n to_o attempt_v her_o chastity_n in_o her_o solitude_n she_o send_v two_o arrow_n to_o their_o heart_n which_o make_v they_o resign_v up_o their_o lust_n together_o with_o their_o life_n 29._o lais_n be_v a_o famous_a and_o renown_a courtesan_n so_o beautiful_a that_o she_o inflame_v and_o set_v on_o fire_n all_o greece_n 1154._o with_o the_o love_n and_o long_a desire_n of_o she_o after_o the_o love_n of_o hippolochus_n have_v seize_v on_o she_o she_o quit_v the_o mount_n acrocorinthus_n and_o fly_v secret_o from_o a_o army_n of_o other_o lover_n she_o go_v to_o megalopolis_n unto_o he_o where_o the_o woman_n upon_o very_a spite_n envy_n and_o jealousy_n in_o regard_n of_o her_o surpass_a beauty_n draw_v she_o into_o the_o temple_n of_o venus_n and_o stone_v she_o to_o death_n whereupon_o it_o be_v call_v to_o this_o day_n the_o temple_n of_o venus_n the_o murderess_n 30._o helena_z that_o beautiful_a grecian_a who_o cause_v so_o much_o blood_n to_o be_v shed_v before_o the_o wall_n of_o troy_n 161._o and_o ten_o year_n siege_n to_o be_v lay_v to_o that_o city_n be_v thus_o describe_v by_o dares_n the_o phrygian_a who_o be_v present_a in_o that_o war_n she_o be_v say_v he_o yellow_a haired_a full_o eye_v exceed_v fair_a of_o face_n and_o well_o shape_v in_o her_o body_n a_o small_a mouth_n her_o leg_n exact_o frame_v and_o a_o mole_n betwixt_o her_o eyebrow_n as_o to_o her_o disposition_n it_o be_v open_a and_o ingenuous_a and_o her_o deportment_n courteous_a and_o oblige_v to_o all_o sort_n 31._o polyxena_n say_v dares_n be_v very_o ●air_a tall_a beautiful_a in_o her_o feature_n her_o neck_n be_v long_o her_o eye_n sparkle_v 162._o her_o hair_n yellow_a and_o long_a her_o body_n exact_o shape_v throughout_o her_o finger_n small_a and_o long_o her_o leg_n straight_o her_o foot_n as_o neat_a as_o can_v be_v wish_v and_o in_o the_o whole_a such_o a_o one_o as_o for_o beauty_n excel_v all_o the_o woman_n of_o her_o time_n beside_o which_o she_o be_v plain_o heart_v bountiful_a and_o affable_a to_o all_o person_n 32._o panthea_n be_v a_o noble_a lady_n take_v prisoner_n by_o cyrus_n king_n of_o persia_n 142._o araspes_n one_o of_o his_o favourite_n and_o minion_n make_v a_o report_n to_o he_o that_o she_o be_v a_o person_n of_o extraordinary_a and_o wonderful_a beauty_n and_o therefore_o worthy_a to_o be_v look_v upon_o and_o visit_v but_o such_o be_v the_o chastity_n and_o gallantry_n of_o that_o prince_n that_o he_o thus_o reply_v if_o so_o say_v he_o i_o ought_v the_o rather_o to_o forbear_v the_o sight_n of_o she_o for_o if_o by_o your_o persuasion_n i_o shall_v yield_v to_o go_v and_o see_v she_o it_o may_v so_o fall_v out_o that_o she_o herself_o may_v induce_v i_o to_o repair_v unto_o she_o even_o then_o when_o i_o shall_v not_o have_v such_o leisure_n and_o to_o sit_v with_o she_o and_o keep_v her_o company_n neglect_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o weighty_a affair_n of_o the_o state_n 33._o there_o be_v divers_a place_n 143._o wherein_o there_o be_v famous_a contest_v among_o the_o woman_n who_o among_o they_o all_o shall_v bear_v away_o the_o prize_n for_o beauty_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o ceres_n eleusina_n near_o the_o river_n alphens_n there_o be_v one_o of_o these_o contention_n and_o there_o it_o be_v that_o herodice_n be_v adjudge_v to_o be_v the_o most_o beautiful_a of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o pretender_n those_o woman_n that_o be_v the_o contender_n be_v call_v chrysophorae_fw-la the_o reward_n be_v a_o crown_n of_o myrtle_n to_o she_o who_o be_v pronounce_v to_o have_v the_o prelation_n chap._n xviii_o of_o the_o majesty_n and_o gravity_n in_o the_o countenance_n and_o behaviour_n of_o some_o person_n the_o sophiti_n a_o people_n of_o india_n have_v the_o stature_n and_o comeliness_n of_o the_o body_n in_o such_o estimation_n that_o in_o their_o infancy_n they_o make_v such_o discrimination_n of_o their_o child_n this_o way_n as_o to_o bring_v up_o none_o but_o such_o as_o they_o judge_v to_o have_v such_o a_o nature_n and_o limb_n as_o do_v presignifie_v a_o good_a stature_n of_o body_n and_o a_o convenient_a strength_n as_o for_o the_o rest_n suppose_v their_o education_n will_v prove_v but_o labour_n in_o vain_a they_o put_v they_o to_o death_n and_o among_o they_o and_o the_o aethiopian_n likewise_o they_o make_v choice_n of_o such_o to_o be_v their_o king_n as_o be_v most_o remarkable_a for_o stature_n and_o strength_n etc._n etc._n nor_o have_v nature_n itself_o seem_v to_o ordain_v it_o otherwise_o see_v that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n person_n of_o illustrious_a fortune_n have_v a_o character_n of_o majesty_n imprint_v upon_o they_o very_o different_a from_o the_o common_a sort_n we_o read_v how_o 1._o pyrrhus_n the_o king_n of_o epirus_n assault_v argos_n 277._o be_v there_o slay_v by_o the_o fall_n of_o a_o huge_a stone_n cast_v upon_o he_o from_o the_o top_n of_o a_o house_n his_o soldiers_z be_v retreat_v he_o be_v find_v dead_a by_o zotypus_fw-la who_o take_v off_o his_o helmet_n with_o the_o great_a facility_n to_o cut_v off_o his_o head_n be_v so_o terrify_v with_o the_o majesty_n of_o his_o royal_a countenance_n which_o even_o in_o death_n itself_o have_v not_o forsake_v he_o that_o he_o go_v his_o way_n not_o dare_v to_o execute_v the_o villainy_n he_o intend_v but_o his_o covetousness_n prevail_v over_o his_o fear_n he_o at_o last_o return_v yet_o so_o timerous_o set_v his_o

eye_v lame_a of_o a_o leg_n a_o dwarf_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o monster_n among_o man_n yet_o he_o think_v himself_o so_o monstrous_a in_o nothing_o as_o in_o that_o he_o have_v no_o philosopher_n in_o his_o court_n and_o of_o his_o council_n 89._o 11._o xantippus_n a_o lacedaemonian_a be_v the_o general_n of_o the_o carthaginian_n at_o such_o time_n as_o they_o take_v prisoner_n attilius_n regulus_n this_o man_n be_v of_o a_o horrid_a and_o truculent_a aspect_n his_o personage_n make_v no_o show_n of_o dignity_n or_o comeliness_n and_o his_o stature_n be_v very_o small_a but_o with_o these_o disadvantage_n he_o have_v a_o sharp_a wit_n and_o a_o body_n so_o strong_a that_o he_o be_v too_o hard_o for_o those_o that_o be_v much_o tall_a than_o himself_o 88_o 12._o tyrteus_n the_o poet_n who_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o oracle_n to_o be_v the_o leader_n of_o the_o spartan_n against_o the_o messenian_n and_o under_o who_o conduct_n they_o become_v victorious_a after_o they_o have_v be_v three_o time_n overthrow_v by_o their_o enemy_n be_v of_o a_o foul_a and_o contemptible_a aspect_n and_o lame_a of_o one_o foot_n insomuch_o as_o he_o be_v scoff_v at_o by_o those_o who_o he_o come_v to_o assist_v but_o they_o soon_o find_v how_o much_o so_o deform_v a_o person_n be_v able_a to_o contribute_v to_o their_o success_n for_o he_o so_o inflame_v their_o crest-fallen_a courage_n by_o his_o verse_n that_o they_o resolve_v rather_o to_o die_v than_o return_n without_o conquest_n 30._o 13._o boccharis_n be_v a_o most_o deform_a prince_n as_o ever_o egypt_n have_v yet_o as_o diodorus_n siculus_n say_v of_o he_o in_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n he_o go_v far_o beyond_o all_o his_o predecessor_n 14._o crates_n the_o theban_a be_v a_o wise_a philosopher_n yet_o of_o a_o deform_a aspect_n and_o crooked_a insomuch_o that_o when_o he_o exercise_v himself_o he_o be_v common_o deride_v by_o all_o the_o bystander_n then_o will_v he_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n and_o say_v 160._o courage_n crates_n in_o respect_n of_o thy_o eye_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o thy_o body_n for_o thou_o shall_v short_o see_v those_o that_o deride_v thou_o consume_v with_o disease_n and_o then_o detest_a their_o own_o sloth_n they_o will_v begin_v to_o applaud_v he_o who_o they_o so_o late_o scorn_v 653._o 15._o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o plato_n that_o he_o be_v bunch-backed_a and_o of_o aristotle_n that_o he_o do_v stammer_v and_o stutter_v in_o his_o speech_n so_o we_o read_v of_o agamesor_n a_o academic_a philosopher_n that_o among_o other_o deformity_n he_o have_v a_o wither_a leg_n and_o nothing_o leave_v thereof_o but_o skin_n and_o bone_n yet_o a_o wise_a and_o prudent_a person_n for_o be_v once_o meet_v with_o some_o other_o at_o a_o feast_n all_o the_o other_o by_o way_n of_o mockery_n insult_v upon_o he_o and_o make_v a_o law_n among_o themselves_o that_o they_o shall_v all_o stand_v upon_o their_o right_a leg_n and_o every_o one_o so_o drink_v his_o bowl_n of_o wine_n or_o else_o pay_v a_o piece_n of_o money_n as_o a_o forfeiture_n now_o when_o it_o come_v to_o agamesor_n turn_v to_o command_v he_o charge_v all_o to_o drink_v in_o that_o manner_n as_o they_o see_v he_o drink_v then_o call_v he_o for_o a_o earthen_a pitcher_n with_o a_o narrow_a mouth_n into_o which_o when_o he_o have_v thrust_v his_o poor_a consume_a leg_n he_o pour_v a_o cup_n of_o wine_n and_o drink_v it_o off_o and_o when_o all_o the_o rest_n have_v assay_v and_o find_v they_o can_v not_o do_v as_o he_o do_v they_o be_v all_o enforce_a to_o pay_v the_o forfeiture_n and_o have_v the_o malignity_n of_o their_o scoff_v at_o he_o return_v upon_o themselves_o chap._n xx._n of_o the_o great_a resemblance_n and_o likeness_n of_o some_o man_n in_o face_n feature_n etc._n etc._n to_o other_o the_o face_n of_o man_n be_v little_a tablet_n which_o though_o but_o small_a in_o compass_n the_o skilful_a hand_n of_o the_o great_a artificer_n have_v wise_o draw_v over_o with_o such_o infinite_a variety_n that_o among_o the_o million_o of_o million_o wherewith_o this_o globe_n of_o earth_n be_v furnish_v there_o be_v not_o any_o two_o of_o they_o to_o be_v find_v that_o be_v in_o all_o point_n so_o alike_o but_o that_o they_o carry_v certain_a mark_n upon_o they_o whereby_o they_o be_v distinguishable_a from_o each_o other_o be_v it_o not_o for_o this_o no_o man_n can_v know_v to_o who_o he_o be_v indebt_v by_o who_o he_o have_v be_v injure_v or_o to_o who_o he_o be_v behold_v the_o murderer_n will_v be_v conceal_v in_o a_o crowd_n and_o the_o world_n will_v be_v full_a of_o incest_n and_o adultery_n as_o for_o those_o few_o that_o be_v extreme_o like_a they_o be_v rarity_n that_o serve_v rather_o to_o administer_v to_o our_o pleasure_n than_o our_o fear_n through_o any_o error_n or_o mistake_n that_o may_v arise_v about_o they_o 1._o nicholas_n and_o andrew_n tremain_n be_v twin_n and_o young_a son_n to_o thomas_n tremain_n devonshire_n of_o colecomb_n in_o the_o county_n of_o devonshire_n esquire_n such_o their_o likeness_n in_o all_o lineament_n they_o can_v not_o be_v distinguish_v but_o by_o their_o several_a habit_n which_o when_o they_o be_v please_v in_o private_a confederacy_n to_o exchange_v for_o disport_n they_o occasion_v more_o mirthful_a mistake_n than_o ever_o be_v act_v in_o the_o amphitruo_fw-la of_o plautus_n they_o feel_v like_o pain_n though_o at_o distance_n and_o without_o intelligence_n give_v they_o equal_o desire_v to_o walk_v travel_n sit_v sleep_n eat_z drink_v together_o as_o many_o credible_a gentry_n of_o the_o vicinage_n by_o relation_n from_o their_o father_n will_v attest_v in_o this_o they_o differ_v that_o at_o newhaven_n in_o france_n the_o one_o be_v a_o captain_n of_o a_o troop_n and_o the_o other_o but_o a_o private_a soldier_n here_o they_o be_v both_o slay_v 1564._o death_n be_v pitiful_a to_o kill_v they_o together_o to_o prevent_v the_o linger_a languish_v of_o the_o survivor_n 2._o artemon_n 186._o a_o mean_a man_n among_o the_o commons_o be_v so_o like_a in_o all_o point_n to_o antiochus_n king_n of_o syria_n that_o laodice_n the_o queen_n after_o that_o antiochus_n her_o husband_n be_v kill_v serve_v she_o own_o turn_n by_o he_o and_o make_v he_o play_v the_o part_n of_o antiochus_n until_o she_o have_v by_o his_o mean_n as_o in_o the_o king_n person_n recommend_v who_o she_o will_v and_o make_v over_o the_o kingdom_n and_o crown_n in_o succession_n and_o reversion_n to_o who_o she_o think_v good_a 3._o vibius_n a_o poor_a commoner_n of_o rome_n 186._o and_o publicius_n one_o new_o of_o a_o bondslave_n make_v a_o freedman_n be_v both_o of_o they_o so_o like_a unto_o pompey_n the_o great_a that_o the_o one_o can_v very_o hardly_o be_v discern_v from_o the_o other_o so_o lively_o do_v they_o represent_v that_o good_a visage_n of_o he_o so_o full_a of_o honesty_n so_o full_o do_v they_o resemble_v and_o express_v the_o singular_a majesty_n that_o appear_v in_o the_o forehead_n of_o pompey_n 4._o the_o father_n of_o pompey_n call_v strabo_n 273._o have_v yet_o the_o additional_a surname_n of_o menogenes_n which_o be_v his_o cook_n and_o slave_n and_o this_o mere_o because_o he_o so_o much_o resemble_v he_o 5._o one_o of_o the_o scipio_n be_v surname_v serapius_n 273._o for_o that_o a_o base_a slave_n of_o he_o no_o better_a than_o a_o swineherd_n of_o that_o name_n do_v so_o near_o resemble_v he_o another_o of_o the_o scipio_n of_o the_o same_o house_n after_o he_o be_v call_v salutio_fw-la because_o a_o certain_a jester_n of_o that_o name_n be_v so_o like_a unto_o he_o 186._o 6._o after_o the_o same_o manner_n one_o spintber_n and_o pamphilus_n two_o player_n give_v their_o name_n to_o lentulus_n and_o metellus_n who_o be_v both_o consul_n together_o in_o one_o year_n and_o that_o because_o they_o resemble_v they_o so_o much_o contrariwise_o rubrius_n the_o stage-player_n be_v surname_v plancus_n because_o he_o be_v so_o like_a unto_o plancus_n the_o orator_n 186._o 7._o burbuleius_fw-la and_o m●nogenes_n both_o player_n of_o interlude_n so_o resemble_v curio_n the_o elder_a and_o messala_n censorius_n that_o though_o this_o latter_a have_v be_v censor_n neither_o of_o they_o can_v avoid_v the_o be_v surname_v after_o they_o 186._o 8._o there_o be_v in_o sicily_n a_o certain_a fisherman_n who_o resemble_v in_o all_o point_v sura_n the_o proconsul_n not_o only_o in_o visage_n and_o feature_n of_o the_o face_n but_o also_o in_o put_v out_o his_o mouth_n when_o he_o speak_v in_o draw_v his_o tongue_n short_a and_o in_o his_o huddle_n and_o thick_a speech_n 187._o 9_o toranius_n a_o merchant_n slave_n seller_n sell_v unto_o marcus_n antonius_n one_o of_o the_o great_a triumvir_n two_o most_o beautiful_a and_o sweet_a face_a boy_n for_o twin_n so_o like_v they_o be_v one_o to_o the_o other_o albeit_o

his_o presence_n young_a man_n say_v he_o be_v your_o mother_n ever_o at_o rome_n he_o discern_v whither_o the_o question_n tend_v no_o sir_n say_v he_o my_o mother_n never_o be_v but_o my_o father_n have_v often_o witty_o illude_v the_o intend_a suspicion_n of_o his_o own_o mother_n and_o beget_v a_o new_a concern_v that_o of_o augustus_n 290._o 23._o pompey_n the_o great_a carry_v such_o a_o resemblance_n in_o his_o visage_n to_o the_o statue_n of_o alexander_n the_o great_a that_o some_o call_v he_o alexander_n and_o pompey_n himself_o seem_v not_o against_o it_o so_o that_o lucius_n philippus_n a_o consular_a person_n one_o time_n plead_v for_o he_o say_v that_o he_o do_v nothing_o absurd_a in_o that_o action_n for_o see_v he_o be_v philip_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o he_o be_v a_o lover_n of_o alexander_n 289._o 24._o hybreas_n the_o mylasenian_a a_o orator_n of_o a_o copious_a and_o quick_a eloquence_n be_v so_o like_a unto_o a_o servant_n that_o gather_v up_o what_o be_v scatter_v in_o the_o theatre_n that_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o asia_n design_v he_o for_o his_o natural_a brother_n although_o he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o of_o kin_n to_o he_o 304._o 25._o amatus_fw-la lusitanus_n tell_v of_o two_o monk_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o predicator_n who_o though_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o country_n yet_o be_v most_o like_a one_o to_o the_o other_o in_o age_n temperature_n and_o physiognomy_n these_o two_o be_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o day_n seize_v with_o a_o pleurisy_n and_o both_o on_o the_o same_o day_n restore_v to_o their_o health_n 32._o 26._o polystratus_n and_o hippoclides_n be_v both_o philosopher_n they_o be_v both_o bear_v upon_o the_o same_o day_n both_o follow_v the_o sect_n of_o their_o master_n epicurus_n and_o as_o they_o be_v both_o schoolfellow_n so_o they_o equal_o participate_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o estate_n be_v both_o arrive_v to_o a_o very_a great_a age_n they_o both_o die_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o instant_n of_o time_n such_o a_o equal_a society_n both_o in_o fortune_n and_o friendship_n who_o can_v think_v otherwise_o but_o that_o it_o be_v beget_v nourish_v and_o finish_v in_o the_o very_a bosom_n of_o a_o heavenly_a concord_n 325._o 27._o john_n maudelen_n a_o priest_n be_v chaplain_n to_o king_n richard_n the_o second_o and_o so_o exceed_v like_o he_o in_o all_o proportion_n and_o favour_n that_o the_o one_o can_v not_o without_o difficulty_n be_v discern_v from_o the_o other_o many_o a_o time_n say_v one_o have_v i_o see_v he_o in_o ireland_n ride_v with_o the_o king_n his_o master_n so_o fair_a a_o priest_n and_o goodly_a a_o person_n i_o have_v not_o light_o see_v when_o the_o duke_n of_o excester_n and_o surrey_n conspire_v against_o henry_n the_o four_o they_o make_v use_v of_o this_o man_n and_o his_o likeness_n to_o the_o king_n they_o persuade_v the_o people_n that_o the_o king_n be_v escape_v out_o of_o pomfret_n castle_n and_o be_v now_o among_o they_o and_o to_o make_v they_o believe_v it_o the_o better_a they_o put_v the_o priest_n in_o armour_n with_o a_o crown_n upon_o his_o helmet_n so_o as_o all_o man_n may_v take_v he_o for_o king_n richard_n this_o cost_n the_o poor_a priest_n dear_a for_o soon_o after_o he_o be_v execute_v for_o treason_n at_o london_n by_o command_n of_o king_n henry_n 28._o i_o have_v hear_v a_o gentleman_n yet_o live_v say_v 60._o that_o his_o mother_n know_v not_o his_o brother_n from_o he_o but_o by_o the_o tread_n of_o their_o shoe_n that_o when_o they_o be_v scholar_n both_o of_o they_o be_v ordinary_o whip_v for_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o and_o that_o be_v bind_v apprentice_n to_o two_o merchant_n in_o london_n they_o will_v ordinary_o wait_v in_o one_o another_o room_n undiscovered_a by_o their_o master_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o family_n 29._o cambyses_n 24._o king_n of_o persia_n dream_v that_o his_o brother_n smerdis_n sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n as_o king_n of_o persia_n trouble_v at_o this_o he_o make_v choice_n of_o comaris_n one_o of_o the_o magi_n from_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o friend_n and_o send_v he_o away_o with_o order_n to_o kill_v his_o brother_n cambyses_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n by_o a_o fall_n upon_o his_o sword_n receive_v his_o death_n in_o egypt-comaris_a understanding_n the_o king_n death_n before_o the_o fame_n of_o it_o be_v arrive_v to_o persia_n execute_v his_o former_a order_n and_o have_v privy_o make_v away_o smerdis_n the_o king_n brother_n which_o do_v he_o set_v his_o brother_n oropastes_n by_o some_o also_o call_v smerdis_n upon_o the_o throne_n instead_o of_o smerdis_n two_o thing_n there_o be_v which_o serve_v well_o to_o help_v forward_o his_o design_n one_o be_v that_o among_o the_o persian_n the_o king_n be_v but_o very_a seldom_o see_v and_o the_o contrary_n be_v think_v a_o diminution_n to_o his_o majesty_n a_o second_o thing_n that_o preserve_v the_o fraud_n from_o be_v detect_v be_v that_o smerdis_n the_o king_n brother_n and_o this_o counterfeit_n oropaste_n be_v so_o extreme_o like_o both_o in_o the_o feature_n of_o their_o face_n and_o the_o lineament_n of_o their_o body_n that_o by_o these_o mean_n and_o the_o diligence_n of_o the_o magi_n he_o hold_v the_o kingdom_n till_o such_o time_n as_o by_o the_o industry_n of_o a_o nobleman_n call_v orthanes_n the_o whole_a plot_n be_v reveal_v and_o the_o design_n overthrow_v chap._n xxi_o of_o the_o heart_n and_o in_o what_o manner_n it_o have_v be_v find_v in_o some_o body_n such_o as_o be_v skilful_a in_o the_o way_n of_o nature_n production_n and_o generation_n do_v assure_v we_o that_o of_o the_o embryo_n in_o the_o womb_n the_o first_o part_n that_o be_v form_v be_v the_o heart_n which_o say_v galen_n be_v the_o first_o root_n of_o all_o the_o entrail_n and_o member_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o very_a fountain_n of_o life_n and_o of_o all_o innate_a and_o vital_a heat_n it_o be_v say_v the_o peripatetic_n in_o a_o humane_a body_n as_o the_o first_o intelligence_n be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o as_o a_o kind_n of_o monarch_n in_o the_o little_a world_n the_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v therefore_o more_o solid_a and_o compact_a both_o that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o less_o obnoxious_a to_o receive_v damage_n or_o harm_n as_o also_o the_o better_a to_o preserve_v the_o vital_a heat_n and_o spirit_n which_o will_v soon_o breathe_v out_o and_o vanish_v away_o from_o it_o be_v it_o of_o great_a rarity_n and_o softness_n what_o curiosity_n have_v be_v find_v in_o this_o little_a cabinet_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o its_o owner_n together_o with_o other_o not_o unpleasant_a observation_n about_o it_o take_v as_o follow_v 234._o 1._o richard_n london_n of_o london_n a_o person_n learn_v in_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a tongue_n and_o a_o assistant_n physician_n in_o our_o hospital_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v set_v down_o in_o latin_a the_o epitome_n of_o a_o history_n write_v original_o in_o english_a by_o edward_n may_v in_o this_o manner_n anno_fw-la 1637._o octob._n 7._o in_o london_n at_o the_o open_n of_o the_o body_n of_o john_n pe●n●nt_n his_o heart_n be_v find_v globular_a more_o broad_a than_o long_a the_o right_a ventricle_n of_o it_o be_v of_o a_o ashy_a colour_n wrinkle_a and_o like_o a_o leathern_a purse_n without_o money_n we_o find_v nothing_o in_o it_o and_o the_o water_n of_o the_o pericardium_n be_v perfect_o dry_v up_o the_o left_a ventricle_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v three_o time_n big_a than_o the_o right_n and_o seem_v as_o hard_o as_o a_o stone_n upon_o incision_n the_o blood_n gush_v out_o and_o in_o it_o be_v find_v a_o fleshy_a substance_n wrap_v in_o various_a fold_n like_o a_o serpent_n the_o body_n of_o it_o be_v white_a as_o the_o skin_n of_o a_o man_n but_o slippery_a transparent_a and_o as_o it_o be_v paint_v over_o it_o have_v leg_n or_o arm_n of_o a_o fleshy_a colour_n fiber_n or_o nerve_n call_v they_o as_o you_o please_v be_v find_v in_o it_o the_o body_n of_o it_o be_v hollow_a but_o otherwise_o solid_a in_o length_n a_o roman_a palm_n of_o the_o lesser_a sort_n it_o have_v a_o gut_n vein_n artery_n or_o somewhat_o analogous_a subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o use_n of_o nature_n find_v in_o it_o 121._o 2._o there_o be_v a_o man_n who_o at_o several_a time_n be_v exceed_o trouble_v with_o faint_a fit_n and_o a_o strange_a palpitation_n of_o the_o heart_n at_o last_o overcome_v with_o his_o malady_n he_o sudden_o die_v at_o the_o open_n of_o his_o body_n there_o be_v find_v stick_v to_o the_o right_a ventricle_n of_o his_o heart_n a_o worm_n it_o be_v dead_a the_o colour_n of_o it_o black_a and_o in_o shape_n like_o to_o those_o worm_n that_o be_v breed_v in_o wood._n 122._o 2._o there_o be_v a_o bold_a thief_n who_o

the_o saddle_n and_o leave_v a_o wound_n upon_o the_o back_n of_o the_o horse_n the_o mahometan_n observe_v that_o terrible_a blow_n provoke_v he_o no_o far_o but_o depart_v as_o they_o come_v the_o almain_n without_o mend_v his_o pace_n come_v up_o safe_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o army_n 26._o john_n courcy_n 154._o baron_n of_o stoke_n courcy_n in_o somersetshire_n the_o first_o englishman_n that_o subdue_v ulster_n in_o ireland_n and_o deserve_o be_v make_a earl_n of_o it_o he_o be_v afterward_o surprise_v by_o hugh_n lacie_n corrival_n to_o his_o title_n send_v over_o into_o england_n and_o by_o king_n john_n imprison_v in_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n a_o french_a castle_n be_v in_o controversy_n be_v to_o have_v the_o title_n thereof_o try_v by_o combat_n the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o france_n behold_v it_o courcy_n be_v a_o lean_a lank_a body_n with_o stare_a eye_n be_v send_v for_o out_o of_o the_o tower_n to_o undertake_v the_o frenchman_n and_o because_o enfeeble_v with_o long_a durance_n a_o large_a bill_n of_o fare_n be_v allow_v he_o to_o recruit_v his_o strength_n the_o monsieur_n hear_v how_o much_o he_o have_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o guess_v his_o courage_n by_o his_o stomach_n or_o rather_o stomach_n by_o his_o appetite_n take_v he_o for_o a_o cannibal_n who_o will_v devour_v he_o at_o the_o last_o course_n and_o so_o he_o decline_v the_o combat_n afterward_o the_o two_o king_n desirous_a to_o see_v some_o proof_n of_o courcy_n strength_n cause_v a_o steel_n helmet_n to_o be_v lay_v on_o a_o block_n before_o he_o courcy_n look_v about_o he_o with_o a_o grim_a countenance_n as_o if_o he_o intend_v to_o cut_v with_o his_o eye_n as_o well_o as_o with_o his_o arm_n sunder_v the_o helmet_n at_o one_o blow_n strike_v his_o sword_n so_o deep_a into_o the_o wood_n that_o none_o but_o himself_o can_v pull_v it_o out_o again_o be_v demand_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o look_v so_o stern_o have_v i_o say_v he_o fail_v of_o my_o design_n i_o will_v have_v kill_v the_o king_n and_o all_o in_o the_o place_n word_n well_o speak_v because_o well_o take_v all_o person_n present_v be_v then_o high_o in_o good_a humour_n he_o die_v in_o france_n anno_fw-la dom._n 1210._o 27._o polydamus_fw-la the_o son_n of_o nicias_n 624._o bear_v at_o scotussa_n in_o thessalia_n be_v the_o tall_a and_o great_a man_n of_o that_o age_n his_o strength_n be_v according_o for_o he_o slay_v a_o lion_n in_o the_o mount_n olympus_n though_o unarm_v he_o single_v out_o the_o big_a and_o fierce_a bull_n from_o a_o whole_a herd_n take_v hold_v of_o he_o by_o one_o of_o his_o hinder_a foot_n and_o notwithstanding_o all_o his_o struggle_a to_o get_v from_o he_o he_o hold_v he_o with_o that_o strength_n that_o he_o leave_v his_o hoof_n in_o his_o hand_n be_v afterward_o in_o a_o cave_n under_o a_o rock_n the_o earth_n above_o begin_v to_o fall_v and_o when_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o company_n flee_v for_o fear_n he_o alone_o there_o remain_v as_o suppose_v he_o be_v able_a with_o his_o arm_n to_o support_v all_o those_o ruin_n which_o be_v come_v upon_o he_o but_o this_o his_o presumption_n cost_v he_o his_o life_n for_o he_o be_v there_o crush_v to_o death_n 28._o ericus_n the_o second_o king_n of_o denmark_n be_v a_o person_n of_o huge_a stature_n and_o equal_a strength_n 12._o he_o will_v throw_v a_o stone_n or_o a_o javelin_n as_o he_o sit_v down_o with_o much_o great_a force_n than_o another_o that_o stand_v as_o he_o sit_v he_o will_v struggle_v with_o two_o man_n and_o catch_v one_o betwixt_o his_o knee_n will_v there_o hold_v he_o till_o he_o have_v draw_v the_o other_o to_o he_o and_o then_o he_o will_v hold_v they_o both_o till_o he_o have_v bind_v they_o he_o also_o will_v take_v a_o rope_n by_o both_o the_o end_n of_o it_o and_o hold_v it_o thus_o in_o his_o hand_n sit_v he_o give_v the_o other_o part_n of_o it_o to_o four_o strong_a man_n to_o pull_v against_o he_o but_o while_o they_o can_v not_o move_v he_o from_o his_o seat_n he_o will_v give_v they_o such_o gird_v now_o with_o the_o right_n and_o then_o with_o the_o left_a hand_n that_o either_o they_o be_v force_v to_o relinquish_v their_o hold_n or_o else_o notwithstanding_o all_o they_o can_v do_v to_o the_o contrary_a he_o will_v draw_v they_o all_o to_o the_o feat_n where_o he_o sit_v 29._o the_o emperor_n tiberius_n have_v the_o joint_n of_o his_o finger_n so_o firm_a 160._o and_o strong_o compact_v that_o he_o can_v thrust_v his_o finger_n through_o a_o green_a and_o unripe_a apple_n and_o can_v give_v a_o fillip_n with_o that_o force_n that_o thereby_o he_o will_v break_v the_o head_n of_o a_o lusty_a man_n chap._n xxv_o of_o the_o marvellous_a fruitfulness_n of_o some_o and_o what_o number_n of_o their_o descendant_n they_o have_v live_v to_o see_v also_o of_o superfoetation_n in_o the_o front_n of_o this_o discourse_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o revive_v the_o memory_n of_o a_o roman_a matron_n in_o who_o there_o be_v so_o many_o wonder_n concentre_v that_o it_o will_v almost_o be_v no_o less_o to_o forget_v she_o ausonius_n call_v she_o callicrate_v and_o thus_o epitapheth_n for_o she_o as_o in_o her_o own_o person_n buckinghamshire_n viginti_fw-la atque_fw-la novem_fw-la genitrici_fw-la callicrateae_fw-la nullius_fw-la sexus_fw-la mors_fw-la mihi_fw-la visa_fw-la fuit_fw-la sed_fw-la centum_fw-la &_o quinque_fw-la explevi_fw-la bene_fw-la messibus_fw-la annos_fw-la intremulam_fw-la baculo_fw-la non_fw-la subeunte_fw-la manum_fw-la twenty_o nine_o birth_n be_v callicrate_v i_o tell_v and_o of_o both_o sex_n see_v none_o send_v to_o grave_n i_o be_v a_o hundred_o and_o five_o summer_n old_a yet_o stay_v from_o staff_n my_o hand_n do_v never_o crave_v a_o rare_a instance_n which_o yet_o in_o the_o two_o former_a respect_n you_o will_v find_v surpass_v in_o what_o follow_v bed●ord-shire_n 1._o there_o lie_v a_o woman_n bury_v in_o the_o church_n at_o dunstable_n who_o as_o her_o epitaph_n testify_v bear_v at_o three_o several_a time_n three_o child_n at_o a_o birth_n and_o five_o at_o a_o birth_n two_o other_o time_n 2._o elionora_n salviata_n the_o wife_n of_o bartholomew_n frescobald_n a_o citizen_n of_o florence_n be_v deliver_v of_o fifty_o and_o two_o child_n never_o less_o than_o three_o at_o a_o birth_n 562._o 3._o one_o of_o the_o maidservant_n of_o augustus_n the_o emperor_n be_v deliver_v of_o five_o child_n at_o a_o birth_n 249._o the_o mother_n together_o with_o her_o child_n be_v bury_v in_o the_o laurentine_n way_n with_o a_o inscription_n upon_o they_o by_o the_o order_n of_o augustus_n relate_v the_o same_o 180._o 4._o also_o serapia_n a_o woman_n of_o alexandria_n bring_v forth_o five_o child_n at_o one_o birth_n say_v coelius_n 563._o 5._o anno_fw-la 1553._o the_o wife_n of_o john_n gissinger_n a_o tigurine_a be_v deliver_v of_o twin_n and_o before_o the_o year_n be_v out_o bring_v at_o once_o five_o more_o three_o son_n and_o two_o daughter_n 563._o 6._o here_o be_v at_o bononia_n one_o julius_n seutinarius_fw-la yet_o live_v and_o be_v also_o a_o fruitful_a citizen_n himself_o he_o come_v in_o the_o world_n with_o six_o birth_n and_o be_v himself_o the_o seven_o his_o mother_n be_v the_o sister_n of_o d._n florianus_n de_fw-fr dulphis_n my_o kinsman_n say_v carpus_n 332._o 7._o thomas_n fazel_n write_v that_o jane_n pancica_fw-la who_o in_o his_o time_n be_v marry_v to_o bernard_n a_o sicilian_a of_o the_o city_n of_o agrigentum_n be_v so_o fruitful_a that_o in_o thirty_o childbirth_n she_o be_v deliver_v of_o seventy_o and_o three_o child_n which_o say_v he_o shall_v not_o seem_v incredible_a see_v aristotle_n affirm_v that_o one_o woman_n at_o four_o birth_n bring_v forth_o twenty_o child_n at_o every_o one_o ●ive_a 16._o 8._o there_o be_v a_o famous_a story_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o noble_a race_n of_o the_o welf_n which_o be_v this_o irmentrude_v the_o wife_n of_o isenbard_n earl_n of_o altorf_n have_v unadvised_o accuse_v of_o adultery_n a_o woman_n that_o have_v three_o child_n at_o one_o birth_n be_v not_o able_a to_o believe_v that_o one_o man_n can_v at_o one_o time_n get_v so_o many_o child_n add_v with_o all_o that_o she_o deserve_v to_o be_v sow_v up_o in_o a_o sack_n and_o throw_v into_o the_o river_n 109._o and_o accuse_v she_o in_o that_o regard_n to_o the_o earl_n her_o husband_n it_o happen_v that_o the_o next_o year_n the_o countess_n feel_v herself_o with_o child_n and_o the_o earl_n be_v from_o home_n she_o be_v bring_v to_o bed_n of_o twelve_o male-children_n but_o all_o of_o they_o very_o little_a she_o fear_v the_o reproach_n of_o adultery_n whereof_o yet_o she_o be_v not_o guilty_a command_v that_o eleven_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v take_v and_o cast_v into_o a_o river_n not_o far_o from_o the_o house_n

reign_n of_o nine_o king_n and_o queen_n of_o england_n he_o see_v say_v another_o the_o child_n of_o his_o child_n child_n to_o the_o number_n of_o a_o hundred_o and_o three_o and_o die_v 1572._o 6._o georgias_n leontinus_n a_o famous_a philosopher_n live_v in_o health_n till_o he_o be_v a_o hundred_o and_o eight_o year_n of_o age_n and_o when_o it_o be_v ask_v he_o by_o what_o mean_v he_o attain_v to_o such_o a_o fullness_n of_o day_n his_o answer_n be_v by_o not_o addict_v himself_o to_o any_o voluptuous_a live_n 134._o 7._o most_o memorable_a be_v that_o of_o cornarus_n the_o venetian_a who_o be_v in_o his_o youth_n of_o a_o sickly_a body_n bega●_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v first_o by_o measure_n to_o a_o certain_a weight_n thereby_o to_o recover_v his_o health_n this_o cure_n turn_v by_o use_n into_o a_o diet_n that_o diet_n into_o a_o extraordinary_a long_a life_n even_o of_o a_o hundred_o year_n and_o better_a without_o any_o decay_n of_o his_o sense_n and_o with_o a_o constant_a enjoyment_n of_o his_o health_n 128._o 8._o hypocrates_n co●s_z the_o famous_a physician_n live_v a_o hundred_o and_o four_o year_n and_o approve_a and_o credit_v his_o own_o art_n by_o so_o long_a a_o life_n 166._o 9_o mr._n carew_n in_o his_o survey_n of_o cornwall_n assure_v we_o upon_o his_o own_o knowledge_n that_o fourscore_o and_o ten_o year_n of_o age_n be_v ordinary_a there_o in_o every_o place_n and_o in_o most_o person_n accompany_v with_o a_o able_a use_n of_o the_o body_n and_o their_o sense_n one_o polezew_v say_v he_o late_o live_v reach_v to_o one_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o a_o kinsman_n of_o he_o to_o one_o hundred_o and_o twelve_o one_o beauchamp_n to_o one_o hundred_o and_o six_o and_o in_o the_o parish_n where_o himself_o dwell_v he_o profess_v to_o have_v remember_v the_o decease_n of_o four_o within_o fourteen_o week_n space_n who_o year_n add_v together_o make_v up_o the_o sum_n of_o three_o hundred_o and_o forty_o the_o same_o gentleman_n make_v this_o epigram_n or_o epitaph_n upon_o one_o brawn_n a_o irish_a man_n but_o a_o cornish_a beggar_n here_o brawn_n the_o quondam_a beggar_n lie_v who_o count_v by_o his_o tale_n some_o sixscore_o winter_n and_o above_o such_o virtue_n be_v in_o ale_n ale_n be_v his_o meat_n his_o drink_n his_o cloth_n ale_n do_v his_o death_n deprive_v and_o can_v he_o still_o have_v drink_v his_o ale_n he_o have_v be_v still_o alive_a 106._o 10._o democritus_n of_o abdera_n a_o most_o studious_a and_o learned_a philosopher_n who_o spend_v all_o his_o life_n in_o the_o contemplation_n and_o investigation_n of_o thing_n who_o live_v in_o great_a solitude_n and_o poverty_n yet_o do_v arrive_v to_o a_o hundred_o and_o nine_o year_n 11._o galeria_n c●piola_n a_o player_n and_o a_o dancer_n be_v bring_v upon_o the_o stage_n as_o a_o novice_n in_o what_o year_n of_o her_o age_n be_v not_o know_v but_o ninety_o nine_o year_n after_o at_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o theatre_n by_o pompey_n the_o great_a she_o be_v show_v upon_o the_o stage_n again_o not_o now_o for_o a_o actress_n but_o a_o wonder_n neither_o be_v this_o all_o for_o after_o that_o in_o the_o solemnity_n for_o the_o life_n and_o health_n of_o augustus_n she_o be_v show_v upon_o the_o stage_n the_o three_o time_n 12._o simeon_n the_o son_n of_o cleophas_n 117._o call_v the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n live_v a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n though_o he_o be_v cut_v short_a by_o martyrdom_n aquila_n and_o priscilla_n first_o s._n paul_n host_n afterward_o his_o fellow-labourer_n live_v together_o in_o a_o happy_a and_o famous_a wedlock_n at_o least_o to_o a_o hundred_o year_n a_o piece_n for_o they_o be_v both_o alive_a under_o pope_n christus_fw-la the_o first_o 13._o william_n postel_n a_o frenchman_n live_v to_o a_o hundred_o and_o well_o nigh_o twenty_o year_n 134._o and_o yet_o the_o top_n of_o his_o beard_n on_o the_o upper_a lip_n be_v black_a and_o not_o gray_a at_o all_o 14._o johannes_n summer-matterus_a my_o great_a grandfather_n by_o the_o mother_n side_n 234._o of_o a_o ancient_a and_o honourable_a family_n after_o the_o hundred_o year_n of_o his_o age_n marry_v a_o wife_n of_o thirty_o year_n by_o who_o he_o have_v a_o son_n at_o who_o wedding_n which_o be_v twenty_o year_n after_o the_o old_a man_n be_v present_a and_o live_v six_o year_n after_o that_o so_o that_o he_o complete_v a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o six_o without_o complain_v of_o any_o more_o grievous_a accident_n than_o this_o that_o he_o can_v not_o prevent_v escape_n by_o reason_n of_o wind_n six_o year_n before_o his_o death_n my_o father_n his_o grandchild_n discourse_v with_o he_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o there_o be_v in_o that_o diocese_n ten_o man_n yet_o leave_v who_o be_v more_o aged_a than_o himself_o 15._o arganthonius_n be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o tartessian_o 48._o and_o have_v be_v so_o for_o eighty_o year_n when_o the_o phocensian_o who_o be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o the_o greek_n who_o open_v the_o way_n into_o the_o adriatic_a sea_n and_o visit_v tyrrhenia_n iberia_n and_o tartessus_n come_v to_o he_o he_o live_v to_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n say_v herodotus_n 16._o in_o the_o last_o taxation_n 110._o number_n and_o review_n of_o the_o eight_o region_n of_o italy_n there_o be_v find_v in_o the_o roll_n say_v pliny_n four_o and_o fifty_o person_n of_o a_o hundred_o year_n of_o age_n seven_o and_o fifty_o of_o a_o hundred_o and_o ten_o two_o of_o a_o hundred_o five_o and_o twenty_o ●our_n of_o a_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o as_o many_o that_o be_v of_o a_o hundred_o five_o and_o thirty_o or_o a_o hundred_o of_o seven_o and_o thirty_o year_n old_a and_o last_o of_o all_o three_o man_n of_o a_o hundred_o and_o forty_o and_o this_o search_n be_v make_v in_o the_o time_n of_o vespasian_n the_o father_n and_o son_n 17._o galen_n the_o great_a physician_n 1096._o who_o flourish_v about_o the_o reign_n of_o antoninus_n the_o emperor_n be_v say_v to_o have_v live_v one_o hundred_o and_o forty_o year_n from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o twenty_o eight_o year_n he_o be_v never_o seize_v with_o any_o sickness_n save_v only_o with_o the_o grudge_n of_o a_o fever_n for_o one_o day_n only_o the_o rule_v he_o observe_v be_v not_o to_o eat_v nor_o drink_v his_o fill_n nor_o to_o eat_v any_o thing_n raw_a and_o to_o carry_v always_o about_o he_o some_o one_o or_o other_o perfume_n 18._o james_n sands_n of_o horborne_n in_o staffordshire_n 166._o near_o birmingham_n live_v a_o hundred_o and_o forty_o year_n and_o his_o wife_n one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o and_o die_v about_o ten_o year_n past_a he_o outlive_v five_o lease_n of_o twenty_o one_o year_n a_o piece_n make_v unto_o he_o after_o he_o be_v marry_v 19_o i_o myself_o say_v sir_n walter_n raleigh_n know_v the_o old_a countess_n of_o desmond_n of_o inchequin_n in_o munster_n northumberland_n who_o live_v in_o the_o year_n 1589_o and_o many_o year_n sin●e_v who_o be_v marry_v in_o edward_n the_o four_o time_n and_o hold_v her_o jointure_n from_o all_o the_o earl_n of_o desmond_n since_o then_o and_o that_o this_o be_v true_a all_o the_o gentleman_n and_o noble_a man_n in_o munster_n can_v witness_v the_o lord_n bacon_n cast_v up_o her_o age_n to_o be_v a_o hundred_o ●nd_v forty_o at_o the_o least_o add_v withal_o ter_n per_fw-la vice_n dentisse_fw-la that_o she_o recover_v her_o tooth_n after_o the_o cast_v they_o three_o several_a time_n 48._o 20._o thomas_n parr_n son_n of_o john_n parr_n bear_v at_o alberbury_n in_o the_o parish_n of_o winnington_n in_o shropshire_n he_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o four_o anno_fw-la 1483_o at_o eighty_o year_n he_o marry_v his_o first_o wife_n jane_n and_o in_o the_o space_n of_o thirty_o two_o year_n have_v but_o two_o child_n by_o she_o both_o of_o they_o short_o live_v the_o one_o live_v but_o a_o month_n the_o other_o but_o a_o few_o year_n be_v age_v a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o he_o fall_v in_o love_n with_o katherine_n milton_n and_o with_o remarkable_a strength_n get_v she_o with_o child_n he_o live_v to_o above_o one_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n two_o month_n before_o his_o death_n he_o be_v bring_v up_o by_o thomas_n earl_n of_o arundel_n to_o westminster_n he_o sleep_v away_o most_o of_o his_o time_n and_o be_v thus_o characterised_a by_o a_o eye-witness_n of_o he_o from_o head_n to_o heel_v his_o body_n have_v all_o over_o a_o quick_a set_v thick_o set_v natural_a hairy_a cover_n change_v of_o air_n and_o diet_n better_a in_o itself_o but_o worse_a for_o he_o with_o the_o trouble_n of_o many_o visitant_n or_o spectator_n rather_o be_v conceive_v to_o have_v accelerate_a his_o death_n which_o happen_v westminster_n november_n the_o fifteen_o anno_fw-la 1634_o

he_o not_o that_o he_o may_v not_o die_v but_o that_o he_o may_v not_o die_v that_o unheard_a of_o and_o cruel_a death_n caesar_n astonish_v at_o the_o form_n of_o this_o unusual_a cruelty_n command_v forthwith_o that_o the_o boy_n shall_v be_v dismiss_v his_o service_n and_o be_v at_o liberty_n all_o the_o glass_n of_o that_o curious_a workmanship_n to_o be_v break_v in_o his_o presence_n and_o the_o fishpond_n to_o be_v fill_v up_o for_o say_v he_o i_o will_v take_v from_o pollio_n all_o future_a occasion_n of_o fall_v into_o such_o precipitant_a eversion_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o of_o destroy_v his_o servant_n hereafter_o in_o so_o cruel_a a_o manner_n who_o how_o base_a of_o birth_n soever_o yet_o be_v a_o man_n be_v of_o more_o value_n than_o all_o the_o glass_n and_o vessel_n of_o the_o world_n 17._o lysimachus_n be_v displease_v with_o his_o friend_n telesphorus_n the_o rhodian_a ira_fw-la cause_v his_o ear_n and_o nose_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o then_o have_v enclose_v he_o in_o a_o cage_n he_o feed_v he_o there_o as_o a_o strange_a and_o unusual_a creature_n his_o maim_a face_n have_v make_v he_o lose_v all_o humane_a resemblance_n hunger_n and_o filth_n which_o his_o body_n have_v contract_v be_v there_o leave_v in_o its_o own_o dung_n his_o exulcerate_v side_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o straitness_n of_o his_o enclosure_n these_o make_v he_o appear_v a_o foul_a and_o frightful_a spectacle_n to_o all_o that_o look_v upon_o he_o and_o be_v thus_o make_v a_o monster_n by_o his_o punishment_n he_o be_v also_o deprive_v of_o all_o pity_n 18._o attilius_n regulus_n be_v prisoner_n at_o carthage_n 47._o be_v by_o they_o shut_v up_o into_o a_o dungeon_n whereinto_o not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o glimpse_n of_o light_n enter_v a_o long_a time_n after_o he_o be_v hasty_o bring_v into_o the_o forum_n or_o market_n place_n and_o lay_v right_o against_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o scorch_a sun_n his_o eyelid_n both_o the_o upper_a and_o the_o nether_a be_v turn_v and_o tie_v so_o fast_o that_o he_o can_v not_o close_v they_o but_o hold_v his_o eye_n stare_v against_o the_o sun_n the_o torment_n keep_v he_o in_o that_o case_n and_o never_o suffer_v he_o to_o sleep_v till_o he_o have_v end_v his_o day_n in_o that_o miserable_a torture_n the_o news_n of_o his_o death_n be_v bring_v to_o rome_n the_o gentleman_n of_o carthage_n that_o be_v prisoner_n there_o be_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o senate_n deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o son_n of_o regulus_n who_o shut_v they_o into_o a_o press_n set_v all_o over_o with_o long_a and_o sharp_a point_a nail_n where_o they_o be_v never_o suffer_v to_o sleep_v but_o stand_v and_o watch_v be_v force_v to_o recompense_v the_o loss_n of_o his_o life_n with_o that_o of_o their_o own_o 19_o a_o irish_a friar_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o carmelites_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n richard_n the_o second_o 202._o charge_v the_o duke_n of_o lancaster_n with_o heinous_a crime_n as_o that_o he_o intend_v to_o destroy_v the_o king_n and_o usurp_v the_o crown_n show_v the_o time_n the_o place_n and_o other_o circumstance_n of_o the_o whole_a plot_n but_o the_o duke_n call_v to_o his_o answer_n so_o clear_v himself_o at_o least_o give_v such_o colour_n of_o clear_v that_o the_o accuser_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o custody_n of_o john_n holland_n the_o king_n be_v half_a brother_n till_o a_o day_n appoint_v for_o further_a trial_n the_o night_n before_o which_o day_n the_o say_a lord_n holland_n and_o sir_n henry_n green_n be_v say_v to_o have_v come_v to_o this_o friar_n and_o put_v a_o cord_n about_o his_o neck_n tie_v the_o other_o end_n about_o his_o privy_a member_n and_o after_o hang_v he_o up_o from_o the_o ground_n lay_v a_o stone_n upon_o his_o belly_n with_o the_o weight_n whereof_o his_o back_n bone_n burst_v asunder_o thereby_o put_v he_o to_o a_o most_o torment_a death_n a_o act_n not_o more_o inhuman_a than_o unadvised_a for_o though_o it_o take_v away_o the_o accuser_n yet_o it_o make_v the_o accusation_n more_o suspicious_a 20._o b●ssus_n be_v the_o perfect_a of_o bactria_n under_o darius_n king_n of_o persia_n 239._o who_o when_o his_o master_n have_v fight_v three_o battle_n unfortunate_o with_o alexander_n find_v he_o in_o his_o flight_n bind_v he_o and_o have_v mortal_o wound_v he_o leave_v he_o to_o the_o mercy_n of_o his_o enemy_n then_o in_o pursuit_n the_o traitor_n afterward_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o alexander_n who_o to_o make_v he_o a_o example_n to_o late_a posterity_n cause_v the_o top_n of_o two_o tree_n grow_v over_o against_o each_o other_o to_o be_v bend_v down_o together_o with_o a_o mighty_a force_n and_o his_o limb_n to_o be_v tie_v fast_o to_o they_o both_o which_o do_v the_o tree_n upon_o the_o sudden_a be_v leave_v at_o liberty_n and_o thus_o the_o body_n of_o the_o miserable_a wretch_n upon_o their_o part_n be_v rend_v in_o sunder_o this_o kind_n of_o punishment_n the_o greek_n call_v disphondonem_fw-la 7._o 21._o francis_n ravillac_n bear_v in_o angoulesme_fw-fr by_o profession_n a_o lawyer_n be_v that_o infamous_a villain_n who_o stab_v to_o the_o heart_n the_o most_o illustrious_a henry_n the_o four_o king_n of_o france_n for_o which_o he_o be_v put_v upon_o the_o rack_n the_o twenty_o five_o of_o may_n and_o have_v sentence_n of_o death_n pass_v upon_o he_o the_o twenty_o seven_o day_n and_o his_o execution_n according_a to_o it_o which_o be_v on_o this_o manner_n he_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o prison_n in_o his_o shirt_n with_o a_o torch_n of_o two_o pound_n weight_n light_v in_o one_o hand_n and_o the_o knife_n wherewith_o he_o have_v murder_v the_o king_n chain_v to_o the_o other_o and_o then_o he_o be_v set_v upright_o in_o a_o tumbril_n or_o dungcart_n in_o this_o m●nner_n he_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o greve_n where_o there_o be_v a_o strong_a scaffold_n build_v at_o his_o come_n up_o to_o the_o scaffold_n he_o cross_v himself_o a_o sign_n that_o he_o die_v a_o papist_n than_o he_o be_v bind_v unto_o a_o engine_n of_o wood_n make_v like_o unto_o s._n andrew_n cross_n which_o do_v his_o hand_n with_o the_o knife_n chain_v unto_o it_o be_v put_v into_o a_o furnace_n then_o flame_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n wherein_o it_o be_v in_o a_o most_o terrible_a manner_n consume_v at_o which_o he_o cast_v forth_o horrible_a cry_n like_o one_o torment_v in_o hell_n yet_o will_v he_o not_o confess_v any_o thing_n after_o which_o the_o executioner_n have_v make_v pincer_n red_a hot_a in_o the_o same_o furnace_n they_o do_v pinch_v his_o pap_n the_o brawn_n of_o his_o arm_n and_o thigh_n the_o calf_n of_o his_o leg_n with_o other_o fleshy_a part_n of_o his_o body_n pull_v out_o collop_n of_o flesh_n and_o burn_v they_o before_o his_o face_n than_o they_o pour_v into_o those_o wound_n scald_a oil_n rosin_n pitch_n and_o brimstone_n melt_v together_o after_o which_o they_o do_v set_v a_o hard_a roundel_n of_o clay_n upon_o his_o navel_n have_v a_o hole_n in_o the_o midst_n into_o which_o they_o pour_v melt_v lead_n he_o roar_v out_o most_o horrible_o yet_o he_o reveal_v nothing_o but_o to_o make_v the_o last_o act_n of_o his_o tragedy_n equal_a in_o torment_n to_o the_o rest_n they_o cause_v four_o strong_a horse_n to_o be_v bring_v to_o tear_v his_o body_n in_o piece_n where_o be_v ready_a to_o suffer_v his_o last_o torment_n he_o be_v again_o question_v but_o will_v not_o reveal_v any_o thing_n and_o so_o die_v without_o speak_v one_o word_n of_o god_n but_o his_o flesh_n and_o joint_n be_v so_o strong_o knit_v together_o as_o those_o four_o horse_n can_v not_o in_o a_o long_a time_n dismember_v he_o but_o one_o of_o they_o faint_v a_o gentleman_n who_o be_v present_a mount_v upon_o a_o mighty_a strong_a horse_n alight_v and_o tie_v he_o to_o one_o of_o this_o wretch_n member_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o cut_v the_o flesh_n under_o his_o arm_n and_o thigh_n with_o a_o sharp_a razor_n by_o which_o mean_v his_o body_n be_v the_o easy_a tear_v in_o piece_n which_o do_v the_o fury_n of_o the_o people_n be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o pull_v his_o dismember_a carcase_n out_o of_o the_o executioner_n hand_n which_o they_o drag_v up_o and_o down_o through_o the_o dirt_n and_o cut_v off_o the_o flesh_n with_o their_o knife_n the_o bone_n which_o remain_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n and_o there_o burn_v the_o ash_n be_v scatter_v in_o the_o wind_n be_v hold_v unworthy_a of_o earth_n burial_n by_o the_o same_o sentence_n all_o his_o good_n be_v declare_v forfeit_a to_o the_o king_n it_o be_v also_o ordain_v that_o the_o house_n where_o he_o have_v be_v bear_v shall_v be_v beat_v down_o a_o recompense_n give_v to_o the_o

the_o quantity_n of_o two_o hundred_o pound_n weight_n her_o urine_n be_v thin_a and_o of_o like_a consistence_n with_o water_n in_o which_o there_o swim_v above_o something_o like_o ●lakes_n of_o snow_n and_o which_o be_v observe_v equal_o wonderful_a in_o this_o profusion_n of_o water_n wherein_o she_o have_v continue_v for_o divers_a day_n she_o vehement_o abhor_v all_o kind_n of_o drink_n when_o i_o persuade_v she_o to_o it_o lest_o she_o shall_v whole_o melt_v into_o urine_n she_o thereupon_o hate_v i_o weep_v and_o be_v angry_a with_o the_o physician_n that_o attend_v she_o for_o call_v i_o to_o his_o assistance_n there_o be_v with_o we_o the_o excellent_a benedictus_fw-la averrhinus_fw-la a_o famous_a physician_n in_o the_o city_n also_o io._n jacobus_n baldinus_fw-la a_o physician_n of_o great_a reputation_n both_o in_o the_o city_n and_o the_o world_n the_o physician_n in_o ordinary_a to_o the_o nunnery_n in_o campo_n martio_n wherein_o she_o abide_v and_o yet_o this_o nun_n in_o a_o few_o day_n after_o recover_v after_o two_o month_n she_o fall_v into_o a_o absolute_a suppression_n of_o urine_n burn_v with_o extraordinary_a thirst_n when_o i_o then_o attend_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o ordinary_a physician_n and_o that_o she_o have_v make_v no_o water_n in_o fourteen_o day_n at_o last_o with_o the_o use_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o turpentine_n she_o void_a urine_n copious_o with_o a_o matter_n in_o it_o resemble_v sand_n and_o chalk_n 20._o the_o end_n of_o maximinus_n the_o tyrant_n be_v thus_o describe_v by_o eusebius_n subcis_fw-la have_v stay_v in_o the_o house_n while_o his_o army_n be_v abroad_o and_o hide_v himself_o in_o his_o privy_a chamber_n and_o closet_n he_o be_v strike_v throughout_o all_o his_o body_n with_o a_o strange_a and_o unknown_a disease_n so_o that_o he_o throw_v himself_o upon_o the_o ground_n transpierce_v with_o grief_n vex_v with_o the_o cruel_a twinge_n of_o torment_n and_o overwhelm_v with_o a_o wolvish_a hunger_n that_o can_v never_o be_v satisfy_v all_o his_o flesh_n be_v take_v with_o a_o secret_a fire_n send_v from_o heaven_n so_o that_o as_o it_o be_v burn_v and_o come_v by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o be_v turn_v to_o ash_n there_o be_v no_o more_o any_o shape_n of_o man_n to_o be_v see_v in_o he_o nothing_o be_v leave_v but_o a_o carcase_n of_o bone_n all_o dry_a and_o as_o it_o be_v broil_v insomuch_o that_o they_o who_o attend_v he_o in_o that_o case_n give_v out_o that_o his_o body_n be_v as_o a_o sepulchre_n in_o which_o stink_a carcase_n the_o soul_n be_v bury_v the_o heat_n increase_v within_o the_o marrow_n ●his_v eye_n fall_v out_o of_o his_o head_n so_o that_o he_o utter_o lose_v his_o sight_n be_v in_o this_o miserable_a state_n he_o confess_v himself_o take_v call_v for_o death_n and_o acknowledge_v it_o be_v the_o just_a recompense_n of_o his_o fury_n and_o insolence_n against_o christ_n he_o drive_v his_o soul_n out_o of_o that_o infest_a den_n wherein_o it_o be_v detain_v joseph_n 21._o antiochus_n the_o son_n of_o demetrius_n as_o he_o return_v from_o persia_n be_v smite_v with_o a_o remediless_a pain_n in_o his_o bowel_n intolerable_a torment_n in_o all_o his_o inward_a part_n his_o body_n breed_v abundance_n of_o worm_n which_o issue_v out_o from_o the_o same_o so_o that_o he_o rot_v above_o ground_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o intolerable_a stink_n of_o his_o putrefied_a body_n no_o man_n can_v endure_v to_o come_v near_o he_o nor_o be_v he_o himself_o able_a to_o endure_v that_o noisome_a smell_n that_o proceed_v from_o he_o so_o that_o he_o end_v his_o life_n in_o much_o misery_n 137._o 22._o schenckius_n tell_v of_o a_o certain_a melancholy_a rustic_a who_o always_o when_o the_o moon_n be_v combust_v make_v verse_n but_o the_o combustion_n be_v over_o about_o two_o day_n he_o utter_v not_o one_o learnrd_n word_n he_o tell_v also_o of_o a_o woman_n who_o fall_v into_o a_o disease_n familiar_o speak_v latin_n who_o yet_o so_o soon_o as_o she_o be_v cure_v know_v not_o a_o word_n of_o that_o tongue_n 23._o anno_fw-la dom._n 654._o in_o the_o eleven_o year_n of_o constance_n the_o emperor_n 535._o it_o rain_v ash_n at_o constantinople_n fire_n fall_v from_o heaven_n and_o a_o most_o grievous_a plague_n follow_v for_o three_o month_n in_o the_o summer_n a_o good_a and_o evil_a angel_n do_v visible_o appear_v to_o all_o man_n walk_v round_o the_o city_n the_o evil_a angel_n seem_v to_o carry_v a_o hunt_a spear_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o look_v how_o oft_o he_o strike_v with_o that_o upon_o the_o door_n of_o any_o man_n house_n by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o good_a angel_n so_o many_o corpse_n be_v find_v in_o that_o same_o house_n the_o day_n follow_v 2._o 24._o in_o the_o reign_n of_o lys●machus_n the_o abderitae_n be_v infect_v with_o a_o new_a and_o strange_a disease_n the_o manner_n of_o it_o be_v thus_o first_o a_o violent_a and_o burn_a fever_n universal_o seize_v they_o upon_o the_o seven_o day_n after_o they_o bleed_v at_o nose_n very_o copious_o or_o other_o of_o they_o fall_v into_o a_o exceed_a sweat_n and_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o fever_n but_o a_o ridiculous_a affection_n be_v leave_v upon_o their_o mind_n for_o they_o all_o fall_v to_o act_v of_o tragedy_n they_o thunder_v out_o lambick_n loud_a as_o they_o can_v especial_o euripides_n his_o andromeda_n and_o the_o part_n of_o perseus_n therein_o so_o that_o the_o city_n be_v full_a of_o these_o pale_a and_o extenuate_v actor_n cry_v up_o and_o down_o the_o street_n o_o love_v thou_o tyrant_n over_o god_n and_o man_n and_o such_o like_a this_o dotage_n last_v till_o winter_n and_o sharp_a cold_a put_v a_o end_n to_o it_o the_o occasion_n of_o all_o be_v this_o archelaus_n a_o famous_a tragedian_n have_v in_o summer_n represent_v andromedae_n and_o in_o the_o theatre_n they_o have_v get_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o fever_n and_o these_o representation_n remain_v in_o their_o mind_n after_o their_o recovery_n chap._n xxxvi_o of_o the_o different_a and_o unusual_a way_n by_o which_o some_o man_n have_v come_v to_o their_o death_n the_o indian_a king_n of_o mexico_n upon_o the_o day_n of_o his_o coronation_n 34._o be_v clothe_v with_o a_o garment_n all_o paint_a over_o with_o skull_n and_o dead_a man_n bone_n those_o rude_a people_n intend_v to_o admonish_v he_o in_o his_o new_a sovereignty_n of_o his_o own_o mortality_n and_o we_o read_v of_o joseph_n of_o arimathaea_n that_o he_o have_v his_o tomb_n in_o his_o garden_n certain_o it_o be_v to_o season_v his_o pleasure_n there_o with_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o own_o frailty_n it_o will_v be_v our_o wisdom_n to_o expect_v death_n in_o every_o place_n and_o in_o every_o condition_n see_v there_o be_v none_o that_o be_v privilege_v against_o his_o approach_n by_o various_a accident_n the_o rich_a and_o poor_a promiscuous_o perish_v and_o so_o do_v the_o young_a and_o old_a sometime_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o race_n to_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o christ_n john_n overran_a peter_n the_o young_a and_o strong_a make_v more_o haste_n to_o the_o tomb_n than_o the_o age_a and_o weak_a for_o the_o great_a creator_n have_v plant_v we_o round_o with_o death_n and_o the_o way_n to_o it_o be_v such_o and_o so_o many_o as_o mock_v the_o prudence_n and_o best_a foresight_n of_o the_o wise_a among_o mortality_n to_o evade_v they_o 1._o charles_n the_o second_o 362._o king_n of_o navarre_n have_v waste_v his_o spirit_n with_o voluptuousness_n and_o luxury_n in_o his_o old_a age_n fall_v into_o a_o lethargy_n or_o else_o a_o palsy_n and_o therefore_o to_o comfort_v his_o benumb_a limb_n he_o be_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o physician_n sew_v up_o in_o a_o sheet_n steep_v in_o aqua_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la the_o chirurgeon_n have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o sew_v the_o sheet_n want_v a_o knife_n to_o cut_v off_o the_o thread_n whereupon_o he_o take_v up_o the_o wax_n candle_n that_o stand_v by_o he_o to_o burn_v it_o off_o but_o the_o flame_n run_v by_o the_o thread_n catch_v hold_v of_o the_o sheet_n in_o a_o instant_n which_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o aqua_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la burn_v with_o such_o violence_n that_o notwithstanding_o all_o endeavour_n the_o age_a king_n miserable_o expire_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o flame_n this_o fall_v out_o anno_fw-la 1386._o 2._o the_o emperor_n jovinian_a 119._o successor_n to_o julian_n the_o apostate_n be_v come_v to_o dadastana_n that_o border_v on_o bythinia_n and_o galatia_n lay_v in_o a_o chamber_n that_o be_v new_o plaster_v with_o lime_n upon_o the_o wall_n where_o his_o head_n be_v surcharge_v with_o a_o venomous_a vapour_n call_v on_o and_o increase_v by_o a_o fire_n of_o charcoal_n make_v in_o the_o room_n he_o be_v find_v that_o night_n sti_v in_o his_o bed_n be_v in_o the_o three_o

throat_n that_o it_o occasion_v his_o death_n 17._o pope_n adrian_n the_o four_o 515_o be_v at_o anagnia_n thunder_v out_o excommunication_n and_o curse_n against_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n the_o first_o retire_v to_o a_o fountain_n for_o coolness_n sake_n out_o of_o which_o he_o drink_v a_o little_a water_n together_o with_o which_o a_o fly_v enter_v his_o mouth_n and_o so_o cleave_v unto_o his_o throat_n that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v remove_v by_o any_o endeavour_n of_o the_o physician_n so_o that_o to_o the_o amazement_n of_o all_o man_n he_o perish_v thereby_o 18._o tarqvinius_n priscus_n 202._o while_o he_o be_v at_o dinner_n feed_v upon_o fish_n one_o of_o the_o fish-bone_n stick_v so_o unfortunate_o cross_v his_o throat_n that_o not_o be_v to_o be_v remove_v he_o miserable_o die_v thereby_o on_o the_o same_o night_n 19_o drusus_n pompeius_n the_o son_n of_o claudius_n caesar_n by_o herculanilla_n 555._o to_o who_o the_o daughter_n of_o sejanus_n have_v a_o few_o day_n before_o be_v assure_v be_v a_o boy_n and_o play_v he_o cast_v up_o a_o pear_n on_o high_a to_o receive_v it_o again_o into_o his_o mouth_n but_o it_o fall_v so_o full_a and_o descend_v so_o far_o into_o his_o throat_n that_o stop_v his_o breath_n he_o be_v present_o suffocate_v by_o it_o before_o any_o help_n can_v be_v have_v 20._o terpander_n be_v a_o excellent_a harper_n 202._o and_o while_o he_o be_v sing_v to_o his_o harp_n at_o sparta_n and_o open_v his_o mouth_n wide_a a_o unhappy_a waggish_a person_n that_o stand_v by_o throw_v a_o fig_n into_o his_o mouth_n so_o unlucky_o that_o he_o be_v strangle_v by_o it_o 21._o lewis_n the_o seven_o surname_v the_o gross_a king_n of_o france_n 55●_n will_v needs_o have_v his_o elder_a son_n philip_n crown_v king_n in_o his_o life_n time_n which_o philip_n soon_o after_o ride_v in_o the_o suburb_n of_o paris_n his_o horse_n fright_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o sow_n throw_v he_o out_o of_o his_o saddle_n so_o unhappy_o that_o he_o die_v within_o few_o hour_n after_o 635_o 22._o we_o have_v see_v say_v valleriola_n how_o ludovicus_n vives_n a_o senator_z at_o mompelier_n receive_v but_o a_o slight_a and_o small_a hurt_n in_o the_o palm_n of_o his_o hand_n such_o as_o do_v scarce_o reach_v throw_v the_o skin_n to_o the_o flesh_n yet_o thereby_o fall_v into_o a_o sudden_a convulsion_n and_o die_v the_o seven_o day_n after_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o hurt_n 637._o 23._o we_o have_v observe_v johannes_n baptista_n a_o argentine_n to_o die_v at_o milan_n of_o a_o hurt_n receive_v in_o his_o little_a finger_n say_v horatius_n augenius_n 652_o 24._o marcus_n sobiratius_fw-la of_o avignion_n a_o virtuous_a young_a man_n and_o of_o great_a hope_n have_v a_o slight_a hurt_n upon_o the_o heel_n than_o to_o suspect_v any_o misfortune_n from_o thence_o do_v yet_o die_v of_o it_o upon_o the_o seventeen_o day_n after_o he_o have_v receive_v it_o 25._o discord_n arise_v about_o a_o year_n since_o in_o december_n betwixt_o the_o student_n and_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o nobleman_n in_o copenhagen_n 409._o nicholas_n andreas_n a_o student_n in_o divinity_n though_o innocent_a enter_v in_o at_o the_o regent_n gate_n receive_v a_o hurt_n upon_o three_o of_o his_o finger_n a_o surgeon_n take_v care_n of_o he_o and_o dexterous_o bind_v up_o his_o wound_n but_o the_o day_n follow_v a_o convulsion_n take_v he_o which_o every_o day_n increase_a be_v upon_o the_o eleven_o day_n the_o death_n of_o that_o learned_a and_o well_o dispose_v young_a man_n 84._o 26._o i_o see_v a_o woman_n who_o play_v with_o a_o boy_n it_o so_o fall_v out_o that_o he_o thrust_v a_o needle_n into_o her_o knee_n she_o neglect_v so_o slight_a a_o wound_n but_o be_v seize_v with_o a_o convulsion_n she_o die_v upon_o the_o three_o day_n after_o 667._o 27._o frederick_n the_o first_o emperor_n of_o the_o german_n bathe_v himself_o in_o cydnus_n a_o river_n of_o cilicia_n of_o a_o violent_a course_n the_o swiftness_n of_o the_o stream_n trip_v up_o his_o heel_n and_o he_o not_o able_a to_o recover_v himself_o be_v sudden_o drown_v 62._o 28._o gerard_n archbishop_n of_o york_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n the_o first_o a_o man_n though_o learned_a yet_o of_o many_o ill_a part_n sleep_v one_o day_n in_o his_o garden_n after_o dinner_n never_o awake_v again_o but_o be_v 〈◊〉_d find_v dead_a 29._o pope_n clement_n the_o seven_o be_v poison_v by_o the_o smell_n of_o a_o empoisoned_a torch_n that_o be_v bear_v before_o he_o 60._o for_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o smoke_n of_o it_o into_o his_o body_n he_o be_v kill_v by_o it_o kornman_n de_fw-fr mirac_fw-la mortuor_fw-la lib._n 6._o cap._n 28._o p._n 12._o 535._o 30._o anno_fw-la dom._n 830._o popiel_n the_o second_o of_o king_n polonia_n careless_a of_o matter_n of_o state_n give_v over_o himself_o to_o all_o manner_n of_o dissoluteness_n so_o that_o his_o lord_n despise_v he_o and_o call_v he_o the_o polonian_a sardanapalus_n he_o fear_v therefore_o that_o they_o will_v set_v up_o one_o of_o his_o kinsman_n in_o his_o stead_n so_o that_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o wife_n who_o he_o raging_o love_v he_o feign_v himself_o sick_a and_o send_v for_o all_o his_o uncle_n prince_n of_o pomerania_n be_v twenty_o in_o number_n to_o come_v and_o see_v he_o who_o lie_v in_o his_o bed_n he_o instant_o pray_v that_o if_o he_o chance_v to_o die_v they_o will_v make_v choice_n of_o one_o of_o his_o son_n to_o be_v king_n which_o they_o willing_o promise_v in_o case_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o kingdom_n will_v consent_v thereto_o the_o queen_n entice_v they_o all_o one_o by_o one_o to_o drink_v a_o health_n to_o the_o king_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v do_v they_o take_v their_o leave_n but_o they_o be_v scarce_o get_v out_o of_o the_o king_n camber_n before_o they_o be_v seize_v with_o intolerable_a pain_n and_o the_o corrosion_n of_o that_o poison_n wherewith_o the_o queen_n have_v intermingle_v their_o draught_n and_o in_o a_o short_a time_n they_o all_o die_v the_o queen_n give_v it_o out_o as_o a_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o as_o have_v conspire_v the_o death_n of_o the_o king_n and_o prosecute_a this_o accusation_n cause_v their_o body_n to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n and_o cast_v into_o the_o lake_n goplo_fw-mi but_o by_o a_o miraculous_a transformation_n a_o invumerable_a number_n of_o rat_n and_o mouse_n do_v rush_v out_o of_o those_o body_n which_o gather_v together_o in_o crowd_n go_v and_o assault_v the_o king_n as_o he_o be_v with_o great_a jollity_n feast_v in_o his_o palace_n the_o guard_n endeavour_v to_o drive_v they_o away_o with_o weapon_n and_o flame_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a the_o king_n perplex_v with_o this_o extraordinary_a danger_n sle_z with_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n into_o a_o fortress_n that_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v see_v in_o that_o lake_n of_o goplo_n over_o against_o a_o city_n call_v crusphitz_n whither_o he_o be_v pursue_v with_o such_o a_o number_n of_o these_o creature_n that_o the_o land_n and_o the_o water_n be_v cover_v with_o they_o and_o they_o cry_v and_o hiss_v most_o fearful_o they_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o window_n of_o the_o fortress_n have_v scale_v the_o wall_n and_o there_o they_o devour_v the_o king_n his_o wife_n and_o child_n alive_a and_o leave_v nothing_o of_o they_o remain_v by_o which_o mean_v all_o the_o race_n of_o the_o polonian_a prince_n be_v utter_o extinguish_v and_o pya_v a_o husbandman_n at_o the_o last_o be_v elect_v to_o succeed_v 31._o anno_fw-la dom._n 968._o hatto_n the_o second_o duke_n of_o francoria_n 417._o surname_v bonosus_n abbot_n of_o fulden_n be_v choose_v archbishop_n of_o mentz_n in_o his_o time_n be_v a_o grievous_a dearth_n and_o the_o poor_a be_v ready_a to_o starve_v for_o want_v of_o food_n he_o cause_v great_a company_n of_o they_o to_o be_v gather_v and_o put_v into_o barn_n as_o if_o there_o they_o shall_v receive_v corn_n and_o other_o relief_n but_o he_o cause_v the_o barn_n to_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n and_o the_o poor_a to_o be_v consume_v therein_o say_v withal_o that_o they_o be_v the_o rat_n that_o do_v eat_v up_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o land_n but_o not_o long_o after_o a_o army_n of_o rat_n gather_v themselves_o together_o no_o man_n can_v tell_v from_o whence_o and_o set_v upon_o he_o so_o furious_o that_o into_o what_o place_n soever_o he_o retire_v himself_o they_o will_v come_v and_o fall_v upon_o he_o if_o he_o climb_v on_o high_a into_o chamber_n they_o will_v ascend_v the_o wall_n and_o enter_v at_o the_o window_n and_o other_o small_a chink_n and_o crevice_n the_o more_o man_n attempt_v to_o do_v they_o away_o the_o more_o furious_a they_o seem_v and_o the_o more_o to_o increase_v in_o their_o number_n the_o wretched_a prelate_n see_v he_o can_v find_v

no_o place_n by_o land_n safe_a for_o he_o resolve_v to_o seek_v some_o refuge_n by_o the_o water_n and_o get_v into_o a_o boat_n to_o convey_v himself_o to_o a_o tower_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o rhine_n near_o a_o little_a city_n call_v bingen_n but_o the_o rat_n throw_v themselves_o by_o infinite_a heap_n into_o the_o rhine_n and_o swim_v to_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o tower_n and_o clamber_v up_o the_o wall_n enter_v therein_o and_o fall_v upon_o the_o archbishop_n gnaw_v and_o bite_v and_o throttle_v and_o tear_v and_o tug_v he_o most_o miserable_o till_o he_o die_v this_o tower_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v see_v and_o at_o this_o day_n call_v rat_n tower_n it_o be_v also_o remarkable_a that_o while_o the_o archbishop_n be_v yet_o alive_a and_o in_o perfect_a health_n the_o rat_n be_v gnaw_v and_o raze_v out_o his_o name_n write_v and_o paint_v upon_o many_o wall_n 32._o sylla_n the_o dictator_n have_v at_o first_o a_o inward_a ulcer_n 554._o through_o which_o his_o flesh_n have_v contract_v corruption_n be_v whole_o turn_v into_o lice_n nor_o can_v any_o remedy_n be_v find_v for_o so_o great_a a_o evil_a the_o shift_a of_o garment_n use_v of_o bath_n change_v of_o diet_n will_v do_v no_o good_a but_o such_o a_o number_n of_o louse_n do_v perpetual_o issue_v out_o together_o with_o flesh_n as_o overcome_v all_o endeavour_n to_o cleanse_v he_o long_o do_v this_o disease_n afflict_v he_o till_o at_o last_o in_o great_a misery_n and_o horrible_a torment_n he_o end_v his_o day_n 33._o anno_fw-la dom._n 1217._o henry_n the_o first_o be_v king_n of_o spain_n ●47_n be_v yet_o a_o child_n nor_o do_v he_o long_o enjoy_v the_o kingdom_n for_o after_o the_o second_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o be_v take_v away_o by_o a_o sad_a and_o unexpected_a accident_n for_o while_o at_o valentia_n he_o be_v play_v in_o the_o court-yard_n of_o the_o palace_n with_o his_o equal_n it_o fortune_v that_o a_o til●_n fall_v from_o the_o house_n upon_o his_o head_n which_o so_o break_v his_o skull_n that_o he_o die_v of_o the_o wound_n upon_o the_o eleven_o day_n after_o he_o receive_v it_o 10._o 34._o haquinus_n king_n of_o norway_n have_v in_o pitch_a field_n overcome_v haraldus_n the_o son_n of_o gunilda_n who_o with_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o dane_n have_v invade_v his_o kingdom_n and_o while_o he_o be_v upon_o return_n to_o his_o ship_n there_o be_v see_v a_o dart_n uncertain_a from_o what_o hand_n it_o come_v long_o hover_v in_o the_o air_n as_o if_o it_o know_v not_o where_o to_o light_v while_o every_o man_n be_v apprehensive_a of_o the_o danger_n of_o his_o own_o person_n it_o at_o last_o fall_v with_o that_o force_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o haquinus_n that_o it_o slay_v he_o in_o the_o place_n some_o suppose_v it_o be_v procure_v by_o the_o witchcraf_n of_o gunilda_n in_o revenge_n of_o her_o son_n dishonour_n however_o haraldus_n by_o this_o unhoped_a for_o death_n of_o his_o enemy_n obtain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o norway_n 501._o 35._o the_o roman_n under_o titus_n have_v enter_v the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o jew_n set_v fire_n on_o it_o with_o a_o purpose_n to_o drive_v they_o thence_o or_o consume_v they_o there_o among_o other_o that_o be_v distress_v in_o the_o flame_n be_v one_o artorius_n who_o have_v espy_v below_o his_o comrade_n lucius_n call_v to_o he_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n that_o he_o make_v he_o his_o heir_n of_o all_o he_o have_v if_o he_o will_v stand_v to_o receive_v he_o as_o he_o leap_v down_o into_o his_o arm_n he_o ready_o come_v and_o stand_v to_o receive_v he_o artorius_n be_v save_v but_o lucius_n oppress_v with_o the_o fall_n of_o he_o be_v so_o bruise_v upon_o the_o stone_n that_o he_o die_v upon_o it_o 1._o 36._o a_o certain_a priest_n that_o be_v well_o skilled_a in_o swim_v and_o grope_v for_o fish_n have_v in_o a_o deep_a place_n under_o the_o bank_n light_n of_o a_o perch_n which_o to_o hold_v the_o better_a he_o put_v into_o his_o mouth_n and_o so_o to_o swim_v back_o to_o his_o companion_n the_o perch_n with_o her_o struggle_a slip_v so_o far_o into_o his_o throat_n that_o the_o miserable_a priest_n be_v strangle_v by_o it_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o endeavour_n his_o associate_n can_v use_v to_o the_o contrary_a sic_fw-la perca_fw-la parca_fw-la fuit_fw-la say_v my_o author_n thus_o the_o fish_n be_v his_o fate_n 310._o 37._o nicon_n the_o thasian_a champion_n be_v dead_a and_o a_o statue_n erect_v in_o memory_n of_o he_o and_o his_o exploit_n one_o of_o his_o rival_n in_o honour_n out_o of_o a_o deep_a hatred_n he_o have_v conceive_v against_o the_o decease_a and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o reach_v his_o person_n with_o a_o club_n lay_v load_v upon_o his_o statue_n which_o be_v thus_o beat_v fall_v with_o such_o a_o weight_n upon_o the_o injurious_a person_n below_o it_o that_o it_o crush_v and_o bruise_v he_o to_o death_n upon_o the_o place_n say_v suidas_n 315._o 38._o we_o read_v in_o strada_n of_o a_o baker_n in_o that_o street_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v call_v suburra_n who_o have_v sneeze_v twenty_o three_o time_n in_o one_o continue_a breath_n die_v upon_o the_o twenty_o four_o 1328._o 39_o grimoaldus_n king_n of_o the_o lombard_n upon_o the_o nine_o day_n after_o he_o have_v open_v a_o vein_n in_o his_o arm_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o physician_n take_v a_o bow_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o shoot_v at_o a_o pigeon_n by_o which_o the_o vein_n be_v again_o so_o sudden_o and_o unhappy_o unclosed_a that_o it_o pour_v out_o so_o much_o blood_n as_o suffice_v to_o carry_v out_o his_o life_n along_o with_o it_o 186._o 40._o i_o will_v shut_v up_o this_o chapter_n with_o some_o such_o example_n of_o sudden_a death_n as_o i_o meet_v with_o in_o pliny_n and_o they_o be_v such_o as_o follow_v two_o of_o the_o caesar_n that_o have_v be_v praetor_n die_v one_o at_o pisa_n and_o the_o other_o at_o rome_n in_o the_o morning_n as_o they_o be_v put_v on_o their_o shoe_n q._n aemylius_fw-la jaepidus_fw-la as_o he_o be_v go_v out_o of_o his_o bedchamber_n hit_v his_o great_a toe_n against_o the_o door_n side_n and_o therewith_o die_v caius_z aufidius_z go_v to_o the_o senate_n stumble_v and_o die_v immediate_o a_o ambassador_n of_o the_o rhodian_n who_o have_v to_o the_o admiration_n of_o all_o that_o be_v present_a plead_v their_o cause_n before_o the_o senate_n in_o the_o very_a entry_n of_o the_o council-house_n as_o he_o be_v go_v forth_o fall_v down_o dead_a and_o never_o speak_v word_n cn._n bebius_n pamphilus_n who_o have_v be_v praetor_n die_v sudden_o as_o he_o be_v ask_v a_o boy_n what_o it_o be_v a_o clock_n aulus_n pompeius_n as_o he_o have_v finish_v his_o prayer_n juventius_n thalna_n as_o he_o be_v sacrifice_v servilius_z pansa_n as_o he_o stand_v at_o a_o shop_n in_o the_o marketplace_n lean_v upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o his_o brother_n p._n pansa_n bebius_n the_o judge_n as_o he_o be_v adjourn_v the_o day_n of_o one_o appearance_n in_o the_o court_n mr._n terentius_n corax_n as_o he_o be_v write_v letter_n in_o the_o market_n place_n c._n julius_n a_o surgeon_n as_o he_o be_v dress_v the_o sore_a eye_n of_o another_o l._n manlius_n torquatus_n at_o supper_n reach_v a_o cake_n to_o one_o of_o his_o guest_n l._n durius_n valla_n as_o he_o drink_v a_o potion_n of_o honeyed_a wine_n appius_n aufeius_fw-la new_o come_v out_o of_o the_o bath_n and_o as_o he_o sup_v up_o a_o rear_n egg._n p._n quintius_n scapula_n as_o he_o be_v at_o supper_n in_o the_o house_n of_o aquilius_n gallus_n decimus_n saufeius_n the_o scribe_n as_o he_o be_v at_o dinner_n in_o his_o own_o house_n 3._o nemo_fw-la tam_fw-la divos_fw-la habuit_fw-la faventes_fw-la crastinum_fw-la ut_fw-la possit_fw-la sibi_fw-la polliceri_fw-la res_fw-la deus_fw-la nostras_fw-la celeri_fw-la citatas_fw-la turbine_fw-la versat_fw-la chap._n xxxvii_o of_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o some_o great_a person_n which_o not_o without_o difficulty_n find_v their_o grave_n and_o of_o other_o not_o permit_v to_o rest_v there_o the_o grave_n be_v the_o common_a house_n and_o home_n that_o be_v appoint_v for_o all_o the_o live_n that_o safe_a harbour_n that_o lie_v open_a for_o all_o those_o passanger_n that_o have_v be_v toss_v upon_o the_o trouble_a sea_n of_o this_o mortal_a life_n here_o the_o purpled_a prince_n stripe_v of_o all_o their_o pride_n lie_v down_o uncrowned_a by_o the_o poor_a man_n side_n only_o it_o sometime_o so_o fall_v out_o that_o some_o great_a person_n be_v not_o suffer_v to_o go_v to_o rest_n when_o their_o bed_n be_v make_v and_o other_o be_v pull_v out_o of_o those_o lodging_n whereof_o they_o have_v once_o take_v a_o peaceable_a possession_n 1._o no_o soon_o have_v the_o soul_n of_o that_o victorious_a prince_n 9_o william_n the_o conqueror_n leave_v his_o

impression_n be_v strong_a in_o he_o 174._o 3._o the_o people_n of_o rome_n when_o they_o see_v that_o appius_n claudius_n the_o young_a be_v choose_v consul_n by_o the_o senate_n with_o titus_n quintus_fw-la capitolinus_n move_v with_o that_o huge_a hatred_n they_o have_v ever_o bear_v to_o the_o appian_n family_n and_o withal_o angry_a they_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o place_n of_o assembly_n that_o they_o may_v not_o behold_v any_o of_o that_o family_n to_o ascend_v unto_o honour_n 152._o 4._o who_o can_v declare_v sufficient_o the_o mighty_a hatred_n which_o pope_n bonifac●_n the_o eight_o bear_v towards_o the_o gibelline_a faction_n it_o be_v the_o custom_n that_o upon_o ash-wednesday_n the_o pope_n sprinkle_v some_o ash_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o chief_a prelate_n in_o the_o church_n and_o at_o the_o do_v of_o it_o to_o use_v this_o say_n remember_v thou_o be_v ash_n and_o that_o into_o ash_n thou_o shall_v return_v when_o therefore_o the_o forementioned_a pope_n come_v to_o perform_v this_o to_o porchetus_n spinola_n archbishop_n of_o genoa_n and_o suspect_v he_o to_o be_v a_o favourer_n of_o the_o gib●llines_n he_o cast_v the_o ash_n not_o on_o his_o head_n but_o into_o his_o eye_n perverse_o change_v the_o usual_a form_n of_o word_n into_o these_o remember_v thou_o be_v a_o gibelline_a and_o that_o with_o the_o gibelline_n thou_o shall_v return_v to_o ash_n 5._o when_o sigismond_n marquis_n of_o brandenburg_n have_v obtain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o hungary_n in_o right_a of_o his_o wife_n 1189._o it_o than_o appear_v what_o a_o mortal_a hatred_n there_o be_v betwixt_o the_o hungarian_n and_o bohemian_n for_o when_o sigismond_n command_v stephanus_n konth_n and_o with_o he_o twenty_o more_o hungarian_a knight_n to_o be_v take_v and_o bring_v before_o he_o in_o chain_n as_o person_n that_o have_v decline_v the_o obedience_n they_o owe_v he_o not_o one_o of_o all_o these_o will_v name_v or_o honour_v he_o in_o the_o least_o as_o their_o king_n and_o before_o either_o they_o or_o their_o servant_n will_v change_v their_o mind_n they_o be_v desirous_a to_o lose_v their_o head_n among_o the_o servant_n be_v chiotza_n the_o page_n of_o stephanus_n who_o sad_o bewail_v the_o death_n of_o his_o master_n and_o whereas_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o tender_a age_n the_o king_n make_v he_o divers_a promise_n and_o to_o comfort_v he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o will_v make_v he_o as_o a_o servant_n about_o his_o own_o person_n chiotza_n with_o a_o trouble_a countenance_n and_o in_o term_n that_o testify_v at_o once_o both_o anger_n and_o hatred_n reply_v that_o he_o will_v never_o subject_v himself_o to_o the_o service_n of_o a_o bohemian_a swine_n and_o in_o this_o obstinacy_n of_o mind_n he_o die_v 6._o cato_n the_o censor_n bear_v such_o a_o hatred_n to_o the_o female_a sex_n 297._o that_o it_o be_v his_o common_a say_n that_o if_o the_o world_n be_v without_o woman_n the_o conversation_n of_o man_n will_v not_o be_v exempt_a from_o the_o company_n of_o the_o go_n 7._o melanion_n be_v a_o person_n of_o the_o same_o mind_n 613._o who_o in_o a_o perfect_a hatred_n to_o they_o all_o at_o once_o betake_v himself_o to_o solitude_n attend_v upon_o with_o his_o dog_n only_o he_o follow_v the_o chase_n of_o wild_a beast_n over_o mountain_n and_o through_o wood_n nor_o can_v ever_o be_v persuade_v to_o return_v home_o so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v so_o that_o he_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o proverb_n chaste_a than_o melanion_n 8._o hippolytus_n be_v also_o of_o the_o same_o complexion_n as_o he_o express_v himself_o in_o euripides_n and_o seneca_n if_o you_o will_v have_v a_o taste_n of_o his_o language_n that_o in_o seneca_n sound_v to_o this_o purpose_n i_o hate_v fly_v curse_n detest_v they_o all_o call_v be_o reason_n nature_n madness_n as_o you_o please_v in_o a_o true_a hatred_n of_o they_o there_o be_v some_o ease_n first_o shall_v the_o water_n kind_o dwell_v with_o fire_n dread_a syrtis_n be_v the_o mariner_n desire_n out_o of_o the_o west_n shall_v be_v the_o break_n of_o day_n and_o rabid_v wolf_n with_o tender_a lambkin_n play_n before_o a_o woman_n gain_v my_o conquer_a mind_n to_o quit_v this_o hatred_n and_o to_o grow_v more_o kind_a 9_o timon_z the_o athenian_a have_v the_o surname_n of_o manhater_n 530._o he_o be_v once_o very_o rich_a but_o through_o his_o liberality_n and_o overgreat_a bounty_n be_v reduce_v to_o extreme_a poverty_n in_o which_o condition_n he_o have_v large_a experience_n of_o the_o malice_n and_o ingratitude_n of_o such_o as_o he_o have_v former_o be_v helpful_a to_o he_o therefore_o fall_v into_o a_o vehement_a hatred_n of_o all_o mankind_n be_v glad_a of_o their_o misfortune_n and_o promote_v the_o ruin_n of_o all_o man_n as_o far_o as_o he_o may_v with_o his_o own_o safety_n when_o the_o people_n in_o honour_n of_o alcibindes_n attend_v on_o he_o home_o as_o they_o use_v when_o he_o have_v obtain_v a_o cause_n timon_n will_v not_o as_o he_o be_v wont_n to_o other_o turn_z aside_o out_o of_o the_o way_n but_o meet_v he_o on_o purpose_n and_o say_v go_v on_o my_o son_n and_o prosper_v for_o thou_o shall_v one_o day_n plague_v all_o these_o with_o some_o signal_n calamity_n he_o build_v he_o a_o house_n in_o the_o field_n that_o he_o may_v shun_v the_o converse_n of_o man_n he_o admit_v to_o he_o only_o one_o apemantus_n a_o person_n much_o of_o his_o own_o humour_n and_o he_o say_v to_o he_o be_v not_o this_o a_o fine_a supper_n it_o will_v say_v he_o be_v much_o better_a if_o thou_o be_v absent_a this_o timon_n give_v order_n that_o his_o sepulchre_n shall_v be_v set_v behind_o a_o dunghill_n and_o this_o to_o be_v his_o epitaph_n hic_fw-la sum_fw-la post_fw-la vitam_fw-la miseramque_fw-la inopemque_fw-la sepultus_fw-la nomen_fw-la non_fw-la quaeras_fw-la dii_o te_fw-la lector_fw-la male_a perdant_fw-la here_o now_o i_o lie_v after_o my_o wretched_a fall_n ask_v not_o my_o name_n the_o god_n destroy_v you_o all_o 28._o mison_n be_v of_o like_a manner_n with_o timon_n and_o have_v his_o name_n from_o the_o hatred_n he_o have_v to_o all_o man_n when_o ever_o he_o be_v conversant_a among_o man_n he_o be_v always_o sad_a but_o when_o he_o be_v in_o any_o solitude_n or_o place_n by_o himself_o he_o be_v then_o use_v to_o laugh_v and_o rejoice_v be_v once_o ask_v why_o he_o laugh_v when_o no_o body_n be_v present_a for_o that_o very_a reason_n say_v he_o 551._o 11._o vatinius_n be_v sharp_o declaim_v against_o by_o m._n tullius_n cicero_n and_o thereby_o such_o a_o discovery_n be_v make_v of_o his_o crime_n that_o lodge_v he_o so_o deep_a in_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n that_o afterward_o to_o express_v a_o deadly_a and_o vehement_a hatred_n indeed_o it_o become_v proverbial_a to_o say_v a_o vatinian_a hatred_n l●mprid_n 12._o alexander_n severus_n the_o emperor_n have_v such_o a_o hatred_n to_o unjust_a judge_n that_o if_o he_o have_v casual_o m●t_v any_o such_o he_o be_v sudden_o surprise_v with_o a_o vomit_v at_o the_o very_a sight_n of_o they_o 241._o 13._o the_o emperor_n nerva_n do_v so_o abominate_a the_o shed_n of_o blood_n that_o when_o the_o people_n desire_v he_o to_o yield_v up_o the_o murderer_n of_o domitian_n to_o a_o just_a execution_n he_o be_v far_o affect_v with_o it_o that_o he_o be_v immediate_o take_v with_o a_o vomit_v and_o looseness_n 63._o 14._o vl●dislaus_n locticus_n king_n of_o polonia_n after_o a_o battle_n wherein_o his_o army_n have_v make_v great_a slaughter_n of_o the_o adverse_a party_n go_v to_o view_v the_o dead_a as_o they_o lie_v in_o the_o field_n he_o there_o see_v florianus_n sharus_n a_o knight_n lie_v weaken_v with_o many_o wound_n with_o his_o face_n upward_o and_o with_o his_o hand_n keep_v in_o his_o bowel_n lest_o they_o shall_v issue_v out_o from_o his_o belly_n at_o his_o wound_n how_o great_a be_v the_o torment_n of_o this_o man_n say_v the_o king_n sharus_n reply_v the_o torment_n of_o that_o man_n be_v great_a who_o have_v a_o ill_a neighbour_n that_o dwell_v in_o the_o same_o village_n with_o he_o as_o i_o say_v he_o can_v witness_v upon_o my_o own_o experience_n well_o say_v the_o king_n if_o thou_o recover_v of_o thy_o wound_n i_o will_v ease_v thou_o of_o thy_o ill_a neighbour_n as_o indeed_o he_o afterward_o do_v for_o he_o turn_v out_o the_o person_n complain_v of_o and_o give_v the_o whole_a village_n to_o sharus_n 1182_o 15._o gualterus_n earl_n of_o brenne_n have_v marry_v the_o elder_a daughter_n of_o t●ncred_n king_n of_o sicily_n and_o as_o heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n go_v with_o four_o hundred_o horse_n by_o help_n of_o these_o and_o a_o marvellous_a felicity_n he_o have_v recover_v a_o great_a part_n of_o it_o when_o at_o last_o he_o be_v overcome_v and_o take_v by_o thebaldus_n germanus_n at_o the_o city_n sarna_n upon_o the_o

three_o day_n after_o he_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o victor_n his_o liberty_n and_o restauration_n to_o the_o kingdom_n in_o case_n he_o will_v confirm_v to_o thebaldus_n what_o he_o be_v possess_v of_o therein_o but_o he_o in_o a_o inconceiveable_a hatred_n to_o he_o that_o have_v make_v he_o his_o prisoner_n reply_v that_o he_o shall_v ever_o scorn_v to_o receive_v those_o and_o great_a proffer_n from_o so_o base_a a_o hand_n as_o he_o thebaldus_n have_v reason_n to_o resent_v this_o affront_n and_o therefore_o tell_v he_o he_o will_v make_v he_o repent_v his_o so_o great_a insolence_n at_o which_o gualterus_n inflame_v with_o a_o great_a fury_n tear_v of_o his_o clothes_n and_o break_v the_o ligature_n of_o his_o wound_n cry_v out_o that_o he_o will_v live_v no_o long_o since_o he_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o such_o a_o man_n that_o treat_v he_o with_o threat_n upon_o which_o he_o tear_v open_v the_o lip_n of_o his_o wound_n and_o thrust_v his_o hand_n into_o his_o intestine_n so_o that_o when_o he_o resolve_o refuse_v all_o food_n and_o way_n of_o cure_n he_o forcible_o drive_v out_o his_o furious_a soul_n from_o his_o body_n and_o lest_o only_a one_o daughter_n behind_o he_o who_o may_v have_v be_v happy_a have_v she_o not_o have_v a_o breast_n to_o her_o father_n chap._n x._o of_o fear_n and_o the_o strange_a effect_n of_o it_o also_o of_o panic_n fear_n the_o spartan_n will_v not_o consecrate_v to_o the_o god_n any_o of_o those_o spoil_n which_o they_o have_v take_v from_o the_o enemy_n they_o think_v they_o be_v unfit_a present_n ●or_a they_o and_o no_o convenient_a sight_n for_o their_o own_o child_n because_o they_o be_v thing_n pluck_v off_o from_o they_o who_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v take_v through_o fear_n the_o meaning_n be_v they_o look_v upon_o the_o fearful_a man_n as_o neither_o please_a to_o god_n nor_o profitable_a to_o man_n the_o truth_n be_v a_o habitual_a coward_n be_v a_o man_n of_o no_o price_n but_o withal_o there_o be_v certain_a time_n wherein_o the_o worthy_a of_o man_n have_v find_v their_o courage_n to_o desert_v they_o and_o upon_o some_o occasion_n more_o than_o other_o 1._o augustus_n caesar_n be_v somewhat_o over_o timorous_a of_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n augusto_n so_o that_o he_o always_o and_o every_o where_o carry_v with_o he_o the_o skin_n of_o a_o sea-calf_n as_o a_o remedy_n and_o upon_o suspicion_n of_o approach_a tempest_n will_v retreat_v into_o some_o ground_n or_o vault_a place_n as_o have_v be_v former_o affright_v by_o extraordinary_a flash_n of_o lightning_n in_o a_o night_n journey_n of_o he_o 2._o caius_n caligula_n caligulan_n who_o otherwise_o be_v a_o great_a contemner_n of_o the_o god_n yet_o will_v wink_v at_o the_o least_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n and_o cover_v his_o head_n if_o there_o chance_v to_o be_v great_a and_o loud_o he_o will_v then_o leap_v out_o of_o his_o bed_n and_o run_v to_o hide_v himself_o under_o it_o 3._o philippus_n vicecome_fw-la be_v of_o so_o very_o timorous_a and_o a_o fearful_a nature_n 94._o that_o upon_o the_o hear_n of_o any_o indifferent_a thunder_n he_o will_v tremble_v and_o shake_v with_o fear_n and_o as_o a_o person_n in_o distraction_n run_v up_o and_o down_o to_o seek_v out_o some_o subterranean_a hide_v place_n 4._o pope_n alexander_n the_o three_o be_v in_o france_n 94._o and_o perform_v divine_a office_n upon_o good_a friday_n upon_o the_o sudden_a there_o be_v a_o horrible_a darkness_n and_o while_o the_o reader_n be_v upon_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v speak_v of_o those_o word_n it_o be_v finish_v there_o fall_v such_o a_o stupendous_a lightning_n and_o such_o a_o terrible_a crack_n of_o thunder_n follow_v that_o alexander_n leave_v the_o altar_n and_o the_o reader_n desert_v the_o passion_n all_o that_o be_v present_a run_v out_o of_o the_o place_n consult_v their_o own_o safety_n by_o flight_n 5._o archelaus_n 326._o king_n of_o macedon_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o effect_n of_o natural_a cause_n when_o once_o there_o happen_v a_o eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n as_o one_o overcome_v and_o astonish_v with_o fear_n he_o cause_v his_o palace_n to_o be_v hasty_o shut_v up_o and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o usual_a custom_n in_o case_n of_o extreme_a mourning_n and_o sadness_n he_o cause_v the_o hair_n of_o his_o son_n head_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o 6._o diomedes_z be_v the_o steward_n of_o augustus_n the_o emperor_n augusto_n as_o they_o two_o be_v on_o a_o time_n walk_v out_o together_o on_o the_o sudden_a there_o break_v loose_v a_o wild_a boar_n who_o take_v his_o way_n direct_o towards_o they_o here_o the_o steward_n in_o the_o fear_n he_o be_v in_o get_v behind_o the_o emperor_n and_o interpose_v he_o betwixt_o the_o danger_n and_o himself_o augustus_n though_o in_o great_a hazard_n yet_o know_v it_o be_v more_o his_o fear_n than_o his_o malice_n resent_v it_o no_o far_o than_o to_o jest_v with_o he_o upon_o it_o 7._o at_o the_o time_n when_o caius_n caligula_n be_v slay_v claudius_n caesar_n p._n see_v all_o be_v full_a of_o sedition_n and_o slaughter_n thrust_v himself_o into_o a_o hole_n in_o a_o by_o corner_n to_o hide_v himself_o though_o he_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o be_v apprehensive_a of_o danger_n beside_o the_o illustriousness_n of_o his_o birth_n be_v thus_o find_v he_o be_v draw_v out_o by_o the_o soldier_n for_o no_o other_o purpose_n than_o to_o make_v he_o emperor_n he_o beseech_v their_o mercy_n as_o suppose_v all_o they_o say_v to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o cruel_a mockery_n but_o they_o when_o through_o fear_n and_o dread_n of_o death_n he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o go_v take_v he_o up_o upon_o their_o shoulder_n carry_v he_o to_o the_o camp_n and_o proclaim_v he_o emperor_n 78._o 8._o fulgos_n argelatus_fw-la by_o the_o terrible_a noise_n that_o be_v make_v by_o a_o earthquake_n be_v so_o affright_v that_o his_o fear_n drive_v he_o into_o madness_n and_o his_o madness_n unto_o death_n for_o he_o cast_v himself_o headlong_o from_o the_o upper_a part_n of_o his_o house_n and_o so_o die_v alexandre_n 9_o cassander_n the_o son_n of_o antipater_n come_v to_o alexander_n the_o great_a at_o babylon_n where_o find_v himself_o not_o so_o welcome_a by_o reason_n of_o some_o suspicion_n the_o king_n have_v conceive_v of_o his_o treachery_n he_o be_v seize_v with_o such_o a_o terror_n at_o this_o suspicion_n of_o he_o that_o in_o the_o follow_a time_n have_v obtain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o macedon_n and_o make_v himself_o lord_n of_o greece_n walk_v at_o delphos_n and_o there_o view_v the_o statue_n he_o cast_v his_o eye_n upon_o that_o of_o alexander_n the_o great_a at_o which_o sight_n he_o conceive_v such_o horror_n that_o he_o tremble_v all_o over_o and_o have_v much_o ado_n to_o recover_v himself_o from_o under_o the_o power_n of_o that_o agony_n 94._o 10._o the_o emperor_n maximilian_n the_o first_o be_v take_v by_o the_o people_n of_o bruges_n and_o divers_a of_o the_o citizen_n who_o take_v his_o part_n slay_v nicholaus_fw-la de_fw-fr helst_n former_o a_o prisoner_n together_o with_o divers_a other_o have_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n pass_v upon_o he_o and_o be_v now_o lay_v down_o to_o receive_v the_o stroke_n of_o the_o sword_n the_o people_n sudden_o cry_v out_o mercy_n he_o be_v pardon_v as_o to_o his_o life_n but_o the_o paleness_n his_o face_n have_v contract_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o fear_n of_o his_o approach_a death_n continue_v with_o he_o from_o that_o time_n forth_o to_o the_o last_o day_n of_o his_o life_n 44._o 11._o we_o be_v tell_v by_o zacchias_n of_o a_o young_a man_n of_o belgia_n who_o say_v he_o not_o many_o year_n since_o be_v condemn_v to_o be_v burn_v it_o be_v observe_v of_o he_o by_o as_o many_o as_o will_v that_o through_o the_o extremity_n of_o fear_n he_o sweat_v blood_n and_o maldonate_fw-it tell_v the_o like_a of_o one_o at_o paris_n who_o have_v receive_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n for_o a_o crime_n by_o he_o commit_v sweat_v blood_n out_o of_o several_a part_n of_o the_o body_n 12._o be_v about_o four_o or_o six_o year_n since_o in_o the_o county_n of_o cork_n 247._o there_o be_v a_o irish_a captain_n a_o man_n of_o middle_a age_n and_o stature_n who_o come_v with_o some_o of_o his_o follower_n to_o render_v himself_o to_o the_o lord_n broghil_n who_o then_o command_v the_o english_a force_n in_o those_o part_n upon_o a_o public_a offer_n of_o pardon_n to_o the_o irish_a that_o will_v lay_v down_o arm_n he_o be_v casual_o in_o a_o suspicious_a place_n meet_v with_o by_o a_o party_n of_o the_o english_a and_o intercept_v the_o lord_n broghil_n be_v then_o absent_a he_o be_v so_o apprehensive_a of_o be_v put_v to_o death_n before_o his_o return_n that_o that_o anxiety_n of_o mind_n quick_o change_v the_o colour_n of_o his_o

a_o table_n 45._o wait_a on_o her_o master_n in_o the_o apartment_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o overreach_v herself_o to_o take_v a_o flagon_n that_o stand_v a_o little_a too_o far_o from_o she_o she_o chance_v to_o break_v wind_n backward_o which_o she_o be_v so_o much_o ashamed_a of_o that_o put_v her_o garment_n over_o her_o head_n she_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n show_v her_o face_n after_o but_o with_o a_o enrage_a violence_n take_v one_o of_o she_o nibble_v of_o her_o breast_n into_o her_o mouth_n she_o bite_v it_o off_o with_o such_o fury_n that_o she_o die_v in_o the_o place_n ib._n 2._o in_o the_o same_o country_n anno_fw-la 1639_o there_o be_v a_o great_a lord_n who_o have_v have_v a_o exact_a search_n make_v for_o all_o the_o young_a handsome_a damosel_n in_o his_o province_n to_o be_v dispose_v into_o his_o lady_n service_n among_o the_o rest_n there_o be_v one_o bring_v he_o who_o he_o be_v so_o take_v with_o that_o he_o make_v she_o his_o concubine_n she_o be_v the_o daughter_n of_o a_o poor_a soldier_n be_v widow_n who_o hope_v to_o make_v she_o some_o advantage_n of_o her_o daughter_n good_a fortune_n write_v she_o a_o large_a letter_n wherein_o she_o express_v her_o necessitous_a condition_n and_o how_o she_o be_v force_v to_o sue_v to_o she_o for_o relief_n while_o the_o daughter_n be_v read_v this_o letter_n her_o lord_n come_v into_o the_o room_n when_o she_o be_v ashamed_a to_o discover_v her_o mother_n poverty_n endeavour_n to_o hide_v the_o letter_n from_o he_o yet_o can_v she_o not_o convey_v it_o away_o so_o but_o that_o he_o perceive_v it_o the_o disorder_n he_o observe_v in_o her_o countenance_n make_v he_o suspect_v something_o of_o design_n so_o that_o he_o press_v she_o to_o show_v he_o the_o letter_n but_o the_o more_o importunate_a he_o be_v the_o more_o unwilling_a be_v she_o to_o satisfy_v he_o and_o perceive_v there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o avoid_v it_o she_o thrust_v it_o into_o her_o mouth_n with_o such_o precipitation_n that_o think_v to_o swallow_v it_o down_o it_o choke_v she_o this_o so_o incense_v the_o lord_n that_o he_o immediate_o command_v her_o throat_n to_o be_v cut_v whereby_o they_o only_o discover_v the_o mother_n poverty_n and_o the_o daughter_n innocency_n he_o be_v so_o move_v thereat_o that_o he_o can_v not_o forbear_v express_v it_o by_o tear_n and_o it_o be_v not_o in_o his_o power_n to_o make_v any_o other_o demonstration_n of_o his_o affection_n to_o the_o decease_a he_o send_v for_o the_o mother_n who_o be_v maintain_v among_o his_o other_o lady_n at_o the_o time_n we_o speak_v of_o with_o all_o imaginable_a respect_n 3._o in_o the_o speech_n which_o cyrus_n make_v to_o his_o son_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n 8._o we_o read_v this_o if_o any_o of_o you_o say_v he_o desire_v to_o take_v i_o by_o the_o hand_n or_o to_o see_v my_o eye_n let_v he_o come_v so_o long_o as_o i_o breath_n but_o after_o i_o be_o dead_a and_o shall_v be_v cover_v i_o require_v you_o my_o son_n that_o my_o body_n be_v not_o uncover_v nor_o look_v upon_o by_o you_o or_o any_o other_o person_n 4._o lucius_n crassus_n 113._o when_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o all_o candidate_n he_o be_v compel_v to_o go_v about_o the_o forum_n as_o a_o suppliant_a to_o the_o people_n he_o can_v never_o be_v bring_v to_o do_v it_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o q._n scaevola_n a_o grave_a wise_a man_n and_o his_o father-in-law_n and_o therefore_o he_o beseech_v he_o to_o leave_v he_o while_o he_o be_v about_o a_o foolish_a business_n have_v more_o reverence_n to_o his_o dignity_n and_o presence_n than_o he_o have_v respect_n to_o his_o white_a gown_n in_o which_o be_v the_o custom_n for_o they_o to_o appear_v who_o be_v suitor_n to_o the_o people_n for_o any_o office_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n 5._o johannes_n baptista_n lignamineus_fw-la bishop_n of_o concordia_n 88_o be_v send_v by_o his_o brother_n francis_n bishop_n of_o ferrara_n to_o venice_n be_v present_a at_o that_o feast_n whereat_o the_o duke_n entertain_v the_o whole_a nobility_n four_o time_n a_o year_n here_o it_o be_v that_o out_o of_o modesty_n retain_v too_o long_o the_o burden_n of_o his_o belly_n he_o fall_v into_o a_o grievous_a disease_n of_o which_o he_o also_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v at_o ferrara_n 6._o ambassador_n be_v send_v to_o rome_n from_o the_o city_n of_o greece_n 944._o to_o complain_v of_o injury_n do_v they_o by_o philip_n king_n of_o macedon_n and_o when_o the_o affair_n be_v discuss_v in_o the_o senate_n betwixt_o demetrius_n the_o son_n of_o philip_n and_o the_o ambassador_n forasmuch_o as_o demetrius_n seem_v to_o have_v no_o way_n of_o defence_n for_o so_o many_o default_n as_o be_v object_v against_o his_o father_n with_o truth_n enough_o as_o also_o because_o out_o of_o shamefacedness_n he_o exceed_o blush_v the_o senate_n of_o rome_n move_v with_o the_o modesty_n of_o demetrius_n acquit_v both_o he_o and_o his_o father_n of_o the_o accusation_n 7._o certain_a fisherman_n of_o coos_n draw_v up_o their_o net_n 100_o some_o milesian_n stranger_n agree_v with_o they_o for_o their_o draught_n whatsoever_o it_o shall_v prove_v it_o fall_v out_o that_o they_o draw_v up_o a_o table_n of_o gold_n whereupon_o a_o contest_v grow_v betwixt_o the_o fisherman_n and_o the_o buyer_n and_o at_o last_o improve_v into_o a_o war_n betwixt_o both_o the_o city_n in_o favour_n of_o their_o citizen_n at_o last_o it_o be_v resolve_v to_o consult_v the_o oracle_n of_o apollo_n who_o answer_v they_o shall_v send_v the_o table_n to_o that_o man_n who_o they_o think_v the_o wise_a whereupon_o it_o be_v send_v to_o thales_n the_o milesian_n thales_n send_v it_o to_o bias_n say_v he_o be_v wise_a than_o himself_o bias_n send_v it_o to_o another_o as_o wise_a than_o he_o and_o so_o it_o be_v post_v from_o one_o to_o one_o till_o such_o time_n as_o it_o return_v to_o thales_n again_o who_o at_o length_n send_v it_o from_o miletum_n to_o thebes_n to_o be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o ismenian_a apollo_n 8._o the_o emperor_n maximilian_n 379._o the_o first_o of_o that_o name_n forbid_v express_o that_o his_o naked_a body_n shall_v be_v see_v after_o he_o be_v dead_a he_o be_v the_o modest_a of_o all_o mortal_n none_o of_o his_o servant_n ever_o see_v he_o obey_v the_o necessity_n of_o nature_n nor_o but_o few_o physician_n his_o urine_n 9_o the_o milesian_n virgin_n be_v in_o time_n past_o take_v with_o a_o strange_a distemper_n of_o which_o the_o cause_n can_v not_o then_o be_v find_v out_o for_o all_o of_o they_o have_v a_o desire_n of_o death_n and_o a_o furious_a itch_n of_o strangle_v themselves_o many_o finish_v their_o day_n this_o way_n in_o private_a neither_o the_o prayer_n nor_o tear_n of_o their_o parent_n or_o the_o consolation_n of_o their_o friend_n prevail_v any_o thing_n but_o be_v more_o subtle_a and_o witty_a than_o those_o that_o be_v set_v to_o observe_v they_o they_o daily_o thus_o die_v by_o their_o own_o hand_n it_o be_v therefore_o think_v that_o this_o dreadful_a thing_n come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o express_a will_n of_o the_o god_n and_o be_v therefore_o great_a than_o can_v be_v provide_v against_o by_o humane_a industry_n till_o at_o last_o according_a to_o the_o advice_n of_o a_o wise_a man_n the_o council_n set_v forth_o this_o edict_n that_o every_o such_o virgin_n as_o from_o thenceforth_o shall_v lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o herself_o shall_v dead_a as_o she_o be_v be_v carry_v stark_o naked_a along_o the_o marketplace_n by_o which_o mean_v not_o only_o they_o be_v restrain_v from_o kill_v themselves_o but_o also_o their_o desire_n of_o die_v be_v utter_o extinguish_v a_o strange_a thing_n that_o those_o who_o tremble_v not_o at_o death_n the_o most_o formidable_a of_o all_o thing_n shall_v yet_o though_o a_o innate_a modesty_n not_o be_v able_a to_o conceive_v in_o their_o mind_n much_o l●ss_o endure_v a_o wrong_n and_o reproach_n to_o that_o modesty_n though_o dead_a 99_o 10._o alvilda_n the_o beautiful_a daughter_n of_o suiardus_fw-la king_n of_o the_o goth_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o so_o great_a modesty_n that_o usual_o cover_v her_o face_n with_o her_o veil_n she_o suffer_v it_o not_o to_o be_v s●en_v of_o any_o man_n 287._o 11._o king_n henry_n the_o six_z of_o england_n be_v so_o modest_a that_o when_o in_o a_o christmas_n a_o show_n of_o woman_n be_v present_v before_o he_o with_o their_o naked_a breast_n lay_v out_o he_o present_o depart_v say_v fie_o fie_o for_o shame_n forsooth_o you_o be_v to_o blame_v 113._o 12._o one_o of_o the_o athenian_n of_o decrepit_a age_n come_v into_o the_o theatre_n at_o athens_n to_o behold_v the_o play_n and_o when_o none_o of_o the_o citizen_n receive_v he_o into_o any_o seat_n by_o chance_n he_o come_v by_o the_o place_n

who_o thus_o speak_v aloud_o sir_n i_o thank_v god_n for_o the_o good_n he_o have_v bestow_v upon_o i_o but_o more_o that_o he_o have_v give_v i_o this_o present_a opportunity_n to_o make_v it_o know_v that_o i_o prize_v the_o life_n of_o my_o countryman_n and_o fellow-burgess_n above_o my_o own_o at_o the_o hear_n of_o which_o speech_n and_o sight_n of_o his_o forwardness_n one_o john_n daire_n and_o four_o other_o after_o he_o make_v the_o like_a offer_n not_o without_o a_o great_a abundance_n of_o prayer_n and_o tear_n from_o the_o common_a people_n who_o see_v they_o so_o free_o and_o ready_o sacrifice_v all_o their_o particular_a respect_n for_o the_o weal_n of_o the_o public_a and_o instant_o without_o more_o ado_n they_o address_v themselves_o to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n with_o the_o key_n of_o the_o town_n with_o none_o other_o hope_n but_o of_o death_n to_o which_o though_o they_o hold_v themselves_o assure_v thereof_o they_o go_v as_o cheerful_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v go_v to_o a_o wedding_n yet_o it_o please_a god_n to_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o english_a king_n at_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o queen_n and_o some_o of_o the_o lord_n they_o be_v all_o send_v back_o again_o safe_a and_o sound_a 38._o 2._o when_o the_o grecian_n of_o doris_n a_o region_n between_o phocis_n and_o the_o mountain_n oeta_n seek_v counsel_n from_o the_o oracle_n for_o their_o success_n in_o the_o war_n against_o the_o athenian_n it_o be_v answer_v that_o then_o undoubted_o they_o shall_v prevail_v and_o become_v lord_n of_o that_o state_n when_o they_o can_v obtain_v any_o victory_n against_o they_o and_o yet_o preserve_v the_o athenian_a king_n live_v codrus_n the_o then_o king_n of_o athens_n by_o some_o intelligence_n be_v inform_v of_o this_o answer_n withdraw_v himself_o from_o his_o own_o force_n and_o put_v on_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o common_a soldier_n enter_v the_o camp_n of_o the_o dorian_n and_o kill_v the_o first_o he_o encounter_v be_v himself_o forthwith_o cut_v in_o piece_n fall_v a_o willing_a sacrifice_n to_o preserve_v the_o liberty_n of_o his_o country_n 98._o 3._o cleomenes_z king_n of_o sparta_n be_v distress_v by_o his_o enemy_n antigonus_n king_n of_o macedon_n send_v unto_o ptolomey_n king_n of_o egypt_n for_o help_v who_o promise_v it_o upon_o condition_n to_o have_v his_o mother_n and_o child_n in_o pledge_n cleomenes_z be_v a_o long_a time_n ashamed_a to_o make_v his_o mother_n acquaint_v with_o these_o condition_n go_v oftentimes_o on_o purpose_n to_o let_v she_o understand_v it_o but_o when_o he_o come_v he_o have_v not_o the_o heart_n to_o break_v it_o to_o she_o she_o suspect_v ask_v his_o friend_n if_o her_o son_n have_v not_o something_o to_o say_v to_o she_o whereupon_o he_o break_v the_o matter_n with_o she_o when_o she_o hear_v it_o she_o laugh_v say_v how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v thou_o have_v conceal_v it_o so_o long_o come_v come_v put_v i_o straight_o into_o a_o ship_n and_o send_v i_o whether_o thou_o will_v that_o this_o body_n of_o i_o may_v do_v some_o good_a unto_o my_o country_n before_o crooked_a age_n consume_v it_o without_o profit_n cratesiclea_n for_o so_o be_v her_o name_n be_v ready_a to_o depart_v take_v cleomenes_n into_o the_o temple_n of_o neptune_n embrace_v and_o kiss_v he_o and_o perceive_v that_o his_o heart_n yearn_v for_o sorrow_n of_o her_o departure_n o_o king_n of_o sparta_n say_v she_o let_v no_o man_n see_v for_o shame_n when_o we_o come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n that_o we_o have_v weep_v and_o dishonour_v sparta_n while_o she_o be_v with_o ptolomey_n the_o achaian_n seek_v to_o make_v peace_n with_o cleomenes_n but_o he_o dare_v not_o because_o of_o his_o pledge_n which_o be_v with_o king_n ptolomey_n which_o she_o hear_v of_o write_v to_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o spare_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v conduce_v to_o the_o honour_n or_o safety_n of_o his_o country_n though_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o king_n ptolomey_n for_o fear_n of_o a_o old_a woman_n and_o a_o young_a boy_n 43._o 4._o sylla_n have_v overcome_v marius_n in_o battle_n command_v all_o the_o citizen_n of_o praeneste_n to_o be_v slay_v except_v one_o only_o that_o be_v his_o intimate_a friend_n but_o he_o hear_v the_o bloody_a sentence_n pronounce_v against_o the_o rest_n step_v forth_o and_o say_v that_o he_o scorn_v to_o live_v by_o his_o favour_n who_o be_v the_o destroyer_n of_o his_o country_n and_o so_o go_v among_o the_o rest_n who_o be_v to_o be_v slay_v themistocle_n 5._o theomistocles_n the_o athenian_a general_n after_o his_o many_o famous_a exploit_n be_v banish_v the_o country_n and_o seek_v after_o to_o be_v slay_v he_o choose_v therefore_o to_o put_v himself_o rather_o into_o the_o power_n of_o the_o persian_a king_n his_o enemy_n than_o to_o expose_v himself_o to_o the_o malice_n of_o his_o fellow_n citizen_n he_o be_v by_o he_o receive_v with_o great_a joy_n insomuch_o that_o the_o king_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o sleep_n be_v hear_v to_o cry_v out_o thrice_o aloud_o i_o have_v with_o i_o themistocles_n the_o athenian_a he_o also_o do_v he_o great_a honour_n for_o he_o allot_v he_o three_o city_n ●or_a his_o table_n provision_n and_o two_o other_o for_o the_o furniture_n of_o his_o wardrobe_n and_o bed_n while_o he_o remain_v in_o that_o court_n with_o such_o splendour_n and_o dignity_n the_o egyptian_n rebel_v encourage_v and_o also_o assist_v by_o the_o athenian_n the_o grecian_a navy_n be_v come_v as_o far_o cyprus_n and_o cilicia_n and_o cimon_n the_o athenian_a admiral_n ride_v master_n at_o sea_n this_o cause_v the_o persian_a king_n to_o levy_v soldier_n and_o appoint_v commander_n to_o repress_v they_o he_o also_o send_v letter_n to_o themistocles_n then_o at_o magnesia_n import_v that_o he_o have_v give_v he_o the_o supreme_a command_n in_o that_o affair_n that_o he_o shall_v now_o be_v mindful_a of_o his_o promise_n to_o he_o and_o undertake_v this_o war_n against_o greece_n but_o themistocles_n be_v no_o way_n move_v with_o anger_n against_o his_o ungrateful_a countryman_n nor_o incite_v to_o the_o war_n with_o they_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o all_o this_o honour_n and_o power_n for_o have_v sacrifice_v he_o call_v then_o about_o he_o his_o friend_n and_o have_v embrace_v they_o he_o drink_v bull_n blood_n or_o as_o other_o say_v a_o strong_a poison_n and_o so_o choose_v rather_o to_o shut_v up_o his_o own_o life_n than_o to_o be_v a_o instrument_n of_o evil_a to_o that_o country_n of_o he_o which_o yet_o have_v deserve_v so_o ill_o at_o his_o hand_n thus_o die_v themistocles_n in_o the_o sixty_o fi●th_n year_n of_o his_o age_n most_o of_o which_o time_n he_o have_v spend_v in_o the_o management_n of_o the_o republic_n at_o home_n or_o as_o the_o chief_a commander_n abroad_o 6._o the_o norvegian_o go_v out_o of_o their_o own_o country_n upon_o any_o account_n whatsoever_o 43._o as_o soon_o as_o they_o return_v and_o set_v their_o first_o foot_n upon_o that_o earth_n they_o fall_v prostrate_a upon_o the_o ground_n and_o sign_v themselves_o with_o the_o cross_n they_o kiss_v the_o earth_n and_o o_o thou_o more_o christian_n land_n cry_v they_o than_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n so_o high_o do_v they_o admire_v their_o own_o country_n and_o its_o worship_n with_o a_o contempt_n of_o all_o other_o 7._o in_o the_o year_n three_o hundred_o ninety_o three_o from_o the_o building_n of_o rome_n 62._o whether_o by_o earthquake_n or_o other_o m●ans_n be_v uncertain_a but_o the_o forum_n at_o rome_n open_v and_o almost_o half_a of_o it_o be_v fall_v in_o to_o a_o very_a strange_a depth_n great_a quantity_n of_o earth_n be_v throw_v into_o it_o but_o in_o vain_a for_o it_o can_v not_o be_v fill_v up_o the_o soothsayer_n therefore_o be_v consult_v with_o who_o pronounce_v that_o the_o roman_n shall_v devote_v unto_o that_o place_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v wherein_o they_o most_o excel_v then_o martius_n curtius_n a_o person_n of_o admirable_a valour_n affirm_v that_o the_o roman_n have_v nothing_o beside_o arm_n and_o virtue_n wherein_o they_o excel_v he_o devote_a himself_o for_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o country_n and_o so_o arm_v on_o horseback_n and_o his_o horse_n well_o accoutre_v he_o ride_v into_o the_o gape_a gulf_n which_o soon_o after_o close_v itself_o upon_o he_o 8._o the_o tartar_n in_o their_o invasion_n of_o china_n be_v prosperous_a on_o all_o side_n 281._o and_o have_v set_v down_o themselves_o before_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o renown_a and_o vast_a city_n of_o hangchen_n the_o metropolis_n of_o the_o province_n of_o chekiang_n where_o the_o emperor_n lovangus_n be_v enclose_v lovangus_n his_o soldier_n refuse_v to_o fight_v till_o they_o have_v receive_v their_o arrear_n which_o yet_o at_o this_o time_n he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o pay_v they_o it_o

be_v upon_o this_o occasion_n that_o his_o heart_n not_o able_a to_o such_o a_o desolation_n of_o the_o city_n and_o his_o subject_n as_o he_o foresee_v he_o give_v such_o a_o illustrious_a example_n of_o his_o humanity_n and_o tenderness_n to_o his_o people_n as_o europe_n scarce_o ever_o see_v for_o he_o mount_v upon_o the_o city_n wall_n and_o call_v to_o the_o tartarian_a general_n upon_o his_o knee_n he_o beg_v the_o life_n of_o his_o people_n spare_v not_o i_o say_v he_o i_o shall_v willing_o be_v the_o victim_n of_o my_o subject_n and_o have_v say_v this_o he_o present_o go_v out_o to_o the_o tartar_n army_n and_o be_v by_o they_o take_v by_o which_o mean_v this_o noble_a city_n be_v conserve_v though_o with_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o mutinous_a army_n ●or_a the_o tartar_n cause_v the_o city_n to_o shut_v the_o gate_n against_o they_o till_o they_o have_v cut_v in_o piece_n all_o that_o be_v without_o and_o then_o enter_v triumphant_o into_o it_o not_o use_v any_o force_n or_o violence_n to_o any_o 425._o 9_o darius_n the_o son_n o●_n hystaspis_n have_v send_v ambassador_n to_o sparta_n to_o demand_v of_o they_o earth_n and_o water_n as_o a_o token_n of_o their_o subjection_n to_o he_o they_o take_v their_o ambassador_n and_o cast_v some_o of_o they_o headlong_o into_o a_o dungeon_n other_o into_o pit_n and_o bid_v they_o thence_o take_v the_o earth_n and_o water_n they_o come_v for_o after_o which_o when_o they_o have_v no_o prosperous_a sacrifice_n and_o that_o for_o a_o long_a time_n weary_a of_o these_o calamity_n they_o meet_v in_o a_o full_a assembly_n and_o propose_v if_o any_o will_v die_v for_o the_o good_a of_o sparta_n then_o sperthy_v the_o son_n of_o aneristus_n and_o balis_n the_o son_n of_o nicolaus_n of_o birth_n and_o equal_a estate_n with_o the_o best_a free_o offer_v themselves_o to_o undergo_v such_o punishment_n as_o xerxes_n the_o son_n of_o darius_n than_o his_o successor_n shall_v inflict_v for_o the_o death_n of_o his_o ambassador_n the_o spartan_n send_v they_o away_o as_o person_n hasten_v towards_o their_o death_n be_v come_v to_o sus●_n they_o be_v admit_v the_o presence_n of_o xerxes_n where_o first_o they_o refuse_v to_o adore_v he_o and_o then_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o spartan_n have_v send_v they_o to_o suffer_v death_n in_o lieu_n of_o those_o ambassador_n who_o they_o have_v put_v to_o death_n at_o sparta_n xerxes_n reply_v that_o he_o will_v not_o deal_v as_o the_o spartan_n have_v do_v who_o by_o kill_a ambassador_n have_v confound_v the_o law_n of_o all_o nation_n that_o he_o will_v not_o do_v what_o he_o have_v upbraid_v they_o with_o nor_o will_v he_o by_o their_o death_n absolve_v the_o spartan_n from_o their_o guilt_n 43._o 10._o john_n king_n of_o bohemia_n be_v so_o great_a a_o lover_n o●_n lucenberg_n his_o own_o country_n that_o oftentimes_o he_o lay_v aside_o the_o care_n of_o his_o kingdom_n affair_n and_o go_v thither_o to_o the_o great_a indignation_n of_o his_o nobility_n beside_o this_o he_o have_v thought_n of_o change_a bohemia_n with_o the_o emperor_n ludovicus_n for_o the_o dukedom_n of_o bavaria_n ●or_a no_o other_o purpose_n but_o that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o near_a to_o lucenburgh_n 11._o a_o spartan_a woman_n have_v five_o son_n in_o a_o battle_n that_o be_v fight_v near_o unto_o the_o city_n 154._o and_o see_v one_o that_o come_v thence_o she_o ask_v he_o how_o affair_n go_v all_o your_o five_o son_n be_v slay_v say_v he_o unhappy_a wretch_n reply_v the_o woman_n i_o ask_v thou_o not_o of_o of_o their_o concern_v but_o of_o that_o of_o my_o country_n as_o to_o that_o all_o be_v well_o say_v the_o soldier_n then_o say_v she_o let_v they_o mourn_v that_o be_v miserable_a for_o my_o part_n i_o esteem_v myself_o happy_a in_o the_o prosperity_n of_o my_o country_n aristide_n 12._o aristides_n the_o athenian_a go_v into_o banishment_n lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n and_o with_o conjoin_v hand_n pray_v that_o the_o god_n will_v so_o prosper_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o athenian_n that_o aristides_n may_v never_o more_o come_v into_o their_o mind_n for_o in_o time_n of_o adversity_n the_o people_n be_v wont_a to_o have_v recourse_n to_o some_o or_o other_o excellent_a person_n which_o also_o fall_v out_o in_o his_o case_n for_o in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o his_o exile_n xerxes_n come_v with_o his_o whole_a power_n into_o greece_n and_o then_o aristides_n be_v recall_v to_o receive_v a_o important_a command_n 256._o 13._o wh●n_o charle_n the_o seven_o king_n of_o france_n march_v towards_o naples_n they_o of_o the_o city_n of_o florence_n do_v set_v open_a their_o gate_n to_o he_o as_o suppose_v they_o shall_v thereupon_o receive_v the_o less_o damage_n by_o he_o in_o their_o city_n and_o territory_n adjoin_v but_o the_o king_n be_v enter_v with_o his_o army_n demand_v the_o government_n of_o the_o city_n and_o a_o sum_n of_o money_n to_o ransom_v their_o liberty_n and_o estate_n in_o this_o strait_a ●our_n of_o the_o principal_a citizen_n be_v appoint_v to_o transact_v and_o manage_v this_o affair_n with_o the_o king_n minister_n among_o these_o be_v petrus_n caponis_fw-la who_o have_v hear_v the_o rigorous_a term_n of_o their_o composition_n recite_v and_o read_v by_o the_o king_n be_v principal_a secretary_n be_v so_o move_v that_o in_o the_o sight_n and_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n he_o snatch_v the_o paper_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n tear_v it_o in_o piece_n and_o now_o cry_v he_o sound_v you_o your_o trumpet_n and_o we_o will_v ring_v our_o bell_n charles_n astonish_v at_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o man_n desist_v from_o his_o design_n and_o thereupon_o it_o pass_v as_o a_o proverbial_a speech_n gallum_fw-la a_o capo_n victum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la 13._o p._n valerius_n poplicola_n have_v a_o proud_a and_o sumptuous_a palace_n in_o the_o velia_n 102._o seat_v on_o high_a near_o the_o forum_n and_o have_v a_o fair_a prospect_n into_o all_o part_n of_o the_o city_n the_o ascent_n of_o it_o be_v narrow_a and_o not_o easy_a of_o access_n and_o he_o be_v consul_n when_o he_o descend_v from_o his_o house_n with_o his_o litter_n and_o attendance_n the_o people_n say_v it_o represent_v the_o proud_a pomp_n of_o a_o king_n and_o the_o countenance_n of_o one_o that_o have_v a_o design_n upon_o their_o liberty_n valerius_n be_v tell_v this_o by_o his_o friend_n and_o no_o way_n offend_v with_o the_o jealousy_n of_o the_o people_n though_o causeless_a while_o it_o be_v yet_o night_n have_v hire_v a_o number_n of_o smith_n carpenter_n and_o other_o he_o in_o one_o night_n pull_v down_o that_o stately_a palace_n of_o he_o and_o subvert_v it_o to_o the_o very_a foundation_n himself_o and_o family_n abide_v with_o his_o friend_n chap._n vii_o of_o the_o singular_a love_n of_o some_o husband_n to_o their_o wife_n from_o the_o nuptial_a sacrifice_n of_o old_a the_o gall_n be_v to_o be_v take_v away_o and_o cast_v upon_o the_o ground_n to_o signify_v that_o betwixt_o the_o young_a couple_n there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o of_o bitterness_n or_o discontent_n but_o that_o instead_o thereof_o sweetness_n and_o love_n shall_v fill_v up_o the_o whole_a space_n of_o their_o life_n we_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o follow_a instance_n not_o only_o the_o gall_n take_v away_o but_o some_o such_o affectionate_a husband_n and_o such_o proficient_o of_o this_o lesson_n of_o love_n that_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v improve_v it_o to_o the_o uttermost_a height_n 1._o darius_n the_o last_o king_n of_o the_o persian_n suppose_v that_o his_o wife_n statira_n be_v slay_v by_o alexander_n alexan._n fill_v all_o the_o camp_n with_o lamentation_n and_o outcry_n o_o alexander_n say_v he_o who_o of_o thy_o relation_n have_v i_o do_v to_o death_n that_o thou_o shall_v thus_o retaliate_v my_o severity_n thou_o have_v hate_v i_o without_o any_o provocation_n on_o my_o part_n but_o suppose_v thou_o have_v justice_n on_o thy_o side_n shall_v thou_o manage_v the_o war_n against_o woman_n thus_o he_o bewail_v the_o suppose_a death_n of_o his_o wife_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o hear_v she_o be_v not_o only_o preserve_v alive_a but_o also_o treat_v by_o alexander_n with_o the_o high_a honour_n he_o then_o pray_v the_o god_n to_o render_v alexander_n fortunate_a in_o all_o thing_n though_o he_o be_v his_o enemy_n 2._o m._n antonius_n the_o triumvir_n be_v come_v to_o laodicea_n 399._o send_v for_o herod_n king_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o answer_v what_o shall_v be_v object_v against_o he_o concern_v the_o death_n of_o aristobulus_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o his_o brother-in-law_n who_o while_o he_o be_v swim_v he_o cause_v to_o be_v drown_v under_o pretence_n of_o sport_n herod_n not_o trust_v much_o to_o the_o goodness_n of_o his_o cause_n commit_v the_o government_n of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o joseph_n his_o uncle_n

sea_n 535._o and_o his_o wife_n at_o some_o distance_n from_o he_o the_o woman_n be_v seize_v upon_o by_o some_o moorish_a pirate_n who_o come_v on_o shore_n to_o prey_n upon_o all_o they_o can_v find_v upon_o his_o return_n not_o find_v his_o wi●e_n and_o perceive_v a_o ship_n that_o lie_v at_o anchor_n not_o far_o off_o conjecture_v the_o matter_n as_o it_o be_v he_o throw_v himself_o into_o the_o sea_n and_o swim_v up_o to_o the_o ship_n when_o call_v to_o the_o captain_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v therefore_o come_v because_o he_o must_v needs_o follow_v his_o wife_n he_o fear_v not_o the_o barbarism_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n nor_o the_o misery_n those_o slave_n endure_v that_o be_v thrust_v into_o place_n where_o they_o must_v tug_v at_o the_o oar_n his_o love_n overcome_v all_o these_o the_o moor_n be_v full_a of_o admiration_n at_o the_o carriage_n of_o the_o man_n for_o they_o have_v see_v some_o of_o his_o countryman_n rather_o choose_v death_n than_o to_o endure_v so_o hard_a a_o loss_n of_o their_o liberty_n and_o at_o their_o return_n they_o tell_v the_o whole_a of_o this_o story_n to_o the_o king_n of_o tunis_n who_o move_v with_o the_o relation_n of_o so_o great_a a_o love_n give_v he_o and_o his_o wife_n their_o freedom_n and_o the_o man_n be_v make_v by_o his_o command_n one_o of_o the_o soldier_n of_o his_o life_n guard_n 10._o gratianus_n the_o emperor_n be_v so_o great_a and_o know_v a_o lover_n of_o his_o wife_n 344._o that_o his_o enemy_n have_v hereby_o a_o occasion_n administer_v to_o they_o to_o ensnare_v his_o life_n which_o be_v on_o this_o manner_n maximus_n the_o usurper_n ca●sed_v a_o report_n to_o be_v spread_v that_o the_o empress_n with_o certain_a troop_n be_v come_v to_o see_v her_o husband_n and_o to_o go_v with_o he_o into_o italy_n and_o send_v a_o messenger_n with_o counterfeit_a letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n to_o give_v he_o advice_n thereof_o after_o this_o he_o send_v one_o andragathius_n a_o subtle_a captain_n to_o the_o end_n he_o shall_v put_v himself_o into_o a_o horse_n litter_n with_o some_o choose_a soldier_n and_o go_v to_o meet_v the_o emperor_n feign_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o empress_n and_o so_o to_o surprise_v and_o kill_v he_o the_o cunning_a champion_n perform_v his_o business_n for_o at_o lion_n in_o france_n the_o emperor_n come_v forth_o to_o meet_v his_o wife_n and_o come_v to_o the_o horselitter_n be_v take_v and_o kill_v 888._o 11._o ferdinand_n king_n of_o spain_n marry_v elizabeth_n the_o sister_n of_o ferdinand_n son_n of_o john_n king_n of_o arragon_n great_a be_v the_o virtue_n of_o this_o admirable_a princess_n whereby_o she_o gain_v so_o much_o upon_o the_o heart_n of_o her_o husband_n a_o valiant_a and_o fortunate_a prince_n that_o he_o admit_v she_o to_o a_o equal_a share_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o kingdom_n with_o himself_o wherein_o they_o live_v with_o such_o mutual_a agreement_n as_o the_o like_a have_v not_o be_v know_v among_o any_o of_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n of_o that_o country_n there_o be_v nothing_o do_v in_o the_o affair_n of_o state_n but_o what_o be_v debate_v ordain_v and_o subscribe_v by_o both_o the_o kingdom_n of_o spain_n be_v a_o name_n common_a to_o they_o both_o ambassador_n be_v send_v abroad_o in_o both_o their_o name_n army_n and_o soldier_n be_v levy_v and_o form_v in_o both_o their_o name_n and_o so_o be_v the_o whole_a war_n and_o all_o civil_a affair_n that_o king_n ferdinand_n do_v not_o challenge_v to_o himself_o a_o authority_n in_o any_o thing_n or_o in_o any_o respect_n great_a than_o that_o whereunto_o he_o have_v admit_v this_o his_o belove_a wife_n bajazet_n the_o first_o after_o the_o great_a victory_n obtain_v against_o he_o by_o tamburlaine_n 155._o to_o his_o other_o great_a misfortune_n and_o disgrace_n have_v this_o one_o add_v of_o have_v his_o beautiful_a wife_n despina_n who_o he_o dear_o love_v to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o conqueror_n who_o ignominious_a and_o undecent_a treatment_n before_o the_o eye_n of_o her_o husband_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o more_o dishonour_n and_o sorrow_n than_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o affliction_n for_o when_o he_o behold_v this_o he_o resolve_v to_o live_v no_o long_o but_o knock_v out_o his_o brain_n against_o the_o iron_n bar_v of_o that_o cage_n wherein_o he_o be_v enclose_v 334._o 13._o dion_n be_v drive_v from_o sicily_n into_o exile_n by_o dionysius_n but_o his_o wife_n aristomache_n be_v detain_v and_o by_o he_o be_v compel_v to_o marry_v with_o polycrates_n one_o of_o his_o belove_a courtier_n dion_n afrerwards_o return_v take_v syracuse_n and_o expel_v dionysius_n his_o sister_n arete_n come_v and_o speak_v to_o he_o his_o wife_n aristomache_n stand_v behind_o she_o but_o conscious_a to_o herself_o in_o what_o manner_n she_o have_v wrong_v his_o bed_n shame_n will_v not_o permit_v she_o to_o speak_v his_o sister_n arete_n then_o plead_v her_o cause_n and_o tell_v her_o brother_n that_o what_o his_o wife_n have_v do_v she_o be_v enforce_v to_o by_o necessity_n and_o the_o command_n of_o dionysius_n whereupon_o the_o kind_a husband_n receive_v she_o to_o his_o house_n as_o before_o 3330._o meleager_n challenge_v to_o himself_o the_o chief_a glory_n and_o honour_n of_o slay_v the_o calidonian_a boar_n but_o this_o be_v deny_v he_o he_o sit_v in_o his_o chamber_n so_o angry_a and_o discontent_a 231._o that_o when_o the_o curetes_n be_v assault_v the_o city_n where_o he_o live_v he_o will_v not_o stir_v out_o to_o lend_v his_o citizen_n the_o least_o of_o his_o assistance_n the_o elder_n magistrate_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o city_n and_o the_o priest_n come_v to_o he_o with_o their_o humble_a supplication_n but_o he_o will_v not_o move_v they_o propound_v a_o great_a reward_n he_o despise_v at_o once_o both_o it_o and_o they_o his_o father_n oenaeus_fw-la come_v to_o he_o and_o embrace_v his_o knee_n seek_v to_o make_v he_o relent_v but_o all_o in_o vain_a his_o mother_n come_v and_o try_v all_o way_n but_o be_v refuse_v his_o sister_n and_o his_o most_o familiar_a friend_n be_v send_v to_o he_o and_o beg_v he_o will_v not_o forsake_v they_o in_o their_o last_o extremity_n but_o neither_o this_o way_n be_v his_o fierce_a mind_n to_o be_v wrought_v upon_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o enemy_n have_v break_v into_o the_o city_n and_o then_o come_v his_o wife_n cleopatra_n tremble_v o_o my_o dear_a love_n say_v she_o help_v we_o or_o we_o be_v lose_v the_o enemy_n be_v already_o enter_v the_o hero_n be_v move_v with_o this_o voice_n alone_o and_o rouse_v himself_o at_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o danger_n of_o his_o belove_a wife_n he_o arm_v himself_o go_v forth_o and_o leave_v not_o till_o he_o have_v repulse_v the_o enemy_n and_o put_v the_o city_n in_o its_o wont_a safety_n and_o security_n chap._n viii_o of_o the_o singular_a love_n of_o some_o wife_n to_o their_o husband_n though_o the_o female_a be_v the_o weak_a sex_n yet_o some_o have_v so_o supersede_v the_o fidelity_n of_o their_o nature_n by_o a_o incredible_a strength_n of_o affection_n that_o be_v bear_v up_o with_o that_o they_o have_v oftentimes_o perform_v as_o great_a thing_n as_o we_o can_v expect_v from_o the_o courage_n and_o constancy_n of_o the_o most_o generous_a among_o man_n they_o have_v despise_v death_n let_v it_o appear_v to_o they_o in_o what_o shape_n it_o will_v and_o make_v all_o sort_n of_o difficulty_n give_v way_n before_o the_o force_n of_o that_o invincible_a love_n which_o seem_v proud_a to_o show_v itself_o most_o strong_a in_o the_o great_a extremity_n of_o their_o husband_n 1._o the_o prince_n of_o the_o province_n of_o fingo_fw-la in_o the_o empire_n of_o japan_n 190._o hear_v that_o a_o gentleman_n of_o the_o country_n have_v a_o very_a beautiful_a woman_n to_o his_o wife_n get_v he_o dispatch_v and_o have_v send_v for_o the_o widow_n some_o day_n after_o her_o husband_n death_n 44._o acquaint_v she_o with_o his_o desire_n she_o tell_v he_o she_o have_v much_o reason_n to_o think_v herself_o happy_a in_o be_v honour_v with_o the_o friendship_n of_o so_o great_a a_o prince_n yet_o she_o be_v resolve_v to_o bite_v off_o her_o tongue_n and_o murder_n herself_o if_o he_o proffer_v she_o any_o violence_n but_o if_o he_o will_v grant_v she_o the_o favour_n to_o spend_v one_o month_n in_o bewail_v her_o husband_n and_o then_o give_v she_o the_o liberty_n to_o make_v a_o entertainment_n for_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o decease_a to_o take_v she_o leave_v of_o they_o he_o shall_v find_v how_o much_o she_o be_v his_o servant_n and_o how_o far_o she_o will_v comply_v with_o his_o affection_n it_o be_v easy_o grant_v a_o very_a great_a dinner_n be_v provide_v whither_o come_v all_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o decease_a

betwixt_o we_o that_o need_v reconciliation_n 3._o the_o emperor_n of_o china_n on_o certain_a day_n of_o the_o year_n 339._o visit_v his_o mother_n who_o be_v seat_v on_o a_o throne_n and_o four_o time_n on_o his_o foot_n and_o four_o time_n on_o his_o knee_n he_o make_v she_o a_o profound_a reverence_n bow_v his_o head_n even_o to_o the_o ground_n the_o same_o custom_n be_v also_o observe_v through_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o if_o it_o chance_v that_o any_o one_o be_v negligent_a or_o deficient_a in_o this_o duty_n to_o his_o parent_n he_o be_v complain_v of_o to_o the_o magistrate_n who_o punish_v such_o offender_n very_o severe_o but_o general_o no_o people_n express_v more_o filial_a respect_n and_o duty_n than_o they_o 13._o 4._o sir_n thomas_n moor_n be_v lord_n chancellor_n of_o england_n at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o his_o father_n be_v a_o judge_n of_o the_o king_n bench_n he_o will_v always_o at_o his_o go_v to_o westminster_n go_v first_o to_o the_o king_n bench_n and_o ask_v his_o father_n blessing_n before_o he_o go_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o chancery_n 56._o 5._o alexander_n the_o great_a send_v his_o mother_n olympias_n many_o royal_a present_n out_o of_o the_o asian_a spoil_n but_o withal_o forbid_v she_o to_o intermeddle_v with_o state_n affair_n or_o to_o challenge_v to_o herself_o such_o office_n as_o appertain_v to_o the_o governor_n olympias_n expostulate_v these_o thing_n very_o sharp_o with_o he_o which_o yet_o he_o easy_o endure_v but_o upon_o a_o certain_a time_n when_o he_o have_v receive_v long_a letter_n from_o antipater_n fill_v with_o complaint_n against_o she_o antipater_n say_v he_o do_v not_o know_v that_o one_o single_a tear_n of_o my_o mother_n be_v able_a to_o blot_v out_o six_o hundred_o of_o his_o epistle_n 401._o 6._o there_o happen_v in_o sicily_n as_o it_o have_v often_o a_o eruption_n of_o aetna_n now_o call_v mount_n gibel_n it_o murmur_n burn_v belch_v up_o flame_n and_o throw_v out_o its_o fiery_a entrail_n make_v all_o the_o world_n to_o fly_v from_o it_o it_o happen_v then_o that_o in_o this_o violent_a and_o horrible_a breach_n of_o ●●ames_v every_o one_o fly_v and_o carry_v away_o what_o they_o have_v most_o precious_a with_o they_o two_o son_n the_o one_o call_v anapias_n the_o other_o amphinomus_n careful_a of_o the_o wealth_n and_o good_n of_o their_o house_n reflect_v on_o their_o father_n and_o mother_n both_o very_a old_a who_o can_v not_o save_v themselves_o from_o the_o fire_n by_o flight_n and_o where_o shall_v we_o say_v they_o find_v a_o more_o precious_a treasure_n than_o those_o who_o beget_v we_o the_o one_o take_v up_o his_o father_n on_o his_o shoulder_n the_o other_o his_o mother_n and_o so_o make_v passage_n through_o the_o flame_n it_o be_v a_o admirable_a thing_n that_o god_n in_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o piety_n though_o pagan_n do_v a_o miracle_n for_o the_o monument_n of_o all_o antiquity_n witness_n that_o the_o devour_a flame_n stay_v at_o this_o spectacle_n and_o the_o fire_n waste_v and_o broil_v all_o about_o they_o the_o way_n only_o through_o which_o these_o two_o good_a son_n pass_v be_v tapestry_v with_o fresh_a verdure_n and_o call_v afterward_o by_o posterity_n the_o field_n of_o the_o pious_a in_o memory_n of_o this_o accident_n 618._o 7._o artaxerxes_n the_o first_o king_n of_o persia_n be_v a_o fervent_a lover_n of_o statyra_n his_o wife_n and_o though_o he_o know_v that_o by_o the_o fraud_n of_o his_o mother_n parysatis_n she_o have_v be_v empoison_v and_o murder_v yet_o piety_n to_o his_o mother_n overcome_v his_o conjugal_a affection_n and_o he_o so_o dissemble_v the_o injury_n of_o his_o mother_n that_o he_o not_o only_o speak_v nothing_o of_o revenge_v her_o wickedness_n but_o which_o be_v more_o strange_a he_o never_o give_v the_o least_o sign_n of_o his_o be_v offend_v by_o any_o alteration_n of_o his_o countenance_n towards_o she_o unless_o in_o this_o that_o desire_v to_o go_v to_o babylon_n he_o give_v her_o leave_n and_o say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o see_v babylon_n while_o she_o live_v 6●_n 8._o q._n cicero_n brother_n of_o marcus_n be_v proscribe_v and_o seek_v after_o to_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o triumvirate_n be_v hide_v by_o his_o son_n who_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v hurry_v to_o torment_n but_o by_o no_o punishment_n or_o torture_n can_v he_o be_v force_v to_o betray_v his_o father_n the_o father_n move_v with_o the_o piety_n and_o constancy_n of_o the_o son_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n offer_v himself_o to_o death_n lest_o for_o his_o sake_n they_o shall_v determine_v with_o utmost_a severity_n against_o his_o son_n 9_o epaminondas_n the_o theban_a general_n be_v ask_v what_o be_v the_o most_o pleasant_a thing_n that_o have_v happen_v to_o he_o throughout_o his_o whole_a life_n 84._o reply_v it_o be_v this_o that_o he_o have_v carry_v away_o the_o leuctrian_a victory_n his_o father_n and_o mother_n be_v both_o alive_a plut._n in_o m._n coriolan_n p._n 215._o 10._o there_o be_v three_o brother_n 278._o who_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o the_o king_n their_o father_n fall_v out_o among_o themselves_o about_o succession_n in_o the_o kingdom_n at_o last_o they_o agree_v to_o stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n and_o determination_n of_o a_o neighbour_n king_n to_o who_o they_o full_o refer_v the_o matter_n he_o therefore_o command_v the_o dead_a body_n of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v fetch_v out_o of_o his_o monument_n and_o order_v that_o each_o of_o they_o shall_v shoot_v a_o arrow_n at_o his_o heart_n and_o he_o that_o hit_v it_o or_o come_v the_o near_a to_o it_o shall_v succeed_v the_o elder_a shot_n first_o and_o his_o arrow_n pass_v through_o the_o throat_n of_o his_o father_n the_o second_o brother_n shoot_v his_o father_n into_o the_o breast_n but_o yet_o miss_v the_o heart_n the_o young_a detest_a this_o wickedness_n i_o have_v rather_o say_v he_o yield_v all_o to_o my_o brother_n and_o utter_o resign_v up_o all_o my_o pretence_n to_o the_o kingdom_n than_o to_o treat_v the_o body_n of_o my_o father_n with_o this_o contumely_n this_o say_n of_o his_o consider_v the_o king_n pass_v sentence_n that_o he_o alone_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o have_v give_v evidence_n how_o much_o he_o excel_v his_o brother_n in_o virtue_n by_o the_o piety_n he_o have_v show_v to_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o his_o father_n 11._o caius_n flaminius_n be_v a_o tribune_n of_o the_o people_n 142._o have_v promulge_v a_o law_n about_o the_o division_n of_o the_o field_n of_o gallia_n man_n by_o man_n the_o senate_n unwilling_a it_o shall_v pass_v oppose_v it_o but_o he_o resist_v both_o their_o entreaty_n and_o threat_n they_o tell_v he_o they_o will_v raise_v a_o army_n against_o he_o in_o case_n he_o shall_v not_o desist_v from_o his_o intention_n notwithstanding_o all_o which_o unaffrighted_a he_o ascend_v the_o pulpit_n and_o be_v now_o ready_a with_o all_o the_o people_n about_o he_o by_o their_o suffrage_n to_o have_v it_o pass_v into_o a_o law_n his_o own_o father_n come_v and_o lay_v hand_n upon_o he_o enjoin_v he_o to_o come_v down_o he_o break_v with_o this_o private_a command_n descend_v from_o the_o pulpit_n and_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o reproach_v with_o the_o least_o murmur_n of_o the_o people_n who_o he_o have_v forsake_v but_o the_o whole_a assembly_n seem_v to_o approve_v this_o his_o piety_n to_o his_o parent_n although_o so_o much_o to_o their_o own_o prejudice_n 12._o the_o praetor_n have_v sentence_v to_o death_n a_o woman_n of_o good_a birth_n for_o a_o capital_a crime_n 174._o and_o have_v consign_v she_o over_o to_o the_o triumvir_n to_o be_v kill_v in_o prison_n the_o jailor_n that_o receive_v she_o move_v with_o compassion_n do_v not_o present_o strangle_v she_o but_o beside_o permit_v her_o daughter_n to_o come_v often_o to_o she_o though_o first_o diligent_o search_v lest_o she_o shall_v convey_v in_o any_o sustenance_n to_o she_o the_o jailor_n expect_v that_o she_o shall_v die_v of_o famine_n when_o therefore_o divers_a day_n have_v pass_v wonder_v within_o himself_o what_o it_o may_v be_v that_o occasion_v she_o to_o live_v so_o long_o he_o one_o day_n set_v himself_o to_o observe_v her_o daughter_n with_o great_a curiosity_n and_o then_o discover_v how_o with_o the_o milk_n in_o her_o breast_n she_o allay_v the_o famine_n of_o her_o mother_n the_o news_n of_o this_o strange_a spectacle_n of_o the_o daughter_n suckle_a her_o mother_n be_v by_o he_o carry_v to_o the_o triumvir_n by_o the_o triumvir_n to_o the_o praetor_n from_o the_o praetor_n it_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o consul_n who_o pardon_v the_o woman_n as_o to_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n pass_v upon_o she_o and_o to_o preserve_v the_o memory_n of_o that_o fact_n where_o her_o prison_n stand_v they_o cause_v a_o altar_n

undertake_v against_o parus_n 52._o and_o wherein_o he_o have_v be_v unfortunate_a be_v condemn_v by_o the_o athenian_n in_o a_o fine_a of_o fifty_o talent_n which_o mighty_a sum_n when_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o pay_v and_o be_v dead_a in_o prison_n of_o a_o wound_n in_o his_o thigh_n receive_v in_o that_o ●oyage_n and_o therefore_o be_v deny_v burial_n his_o son_n cimon_n doubt_v not_o to_o resign_v himself_o voluntary_o into_o prison_n till_o himself_o have_v make_v payment_n of_o the_o debt_n but_o cimon_n himself_o be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v satisfaction_n it_o happen_v that_o callias_n one_o of_o the_o rich_a man_n in_o the_o city_n marry_v elpenice_n his_o sister_n who_o pay_v the_o fine_a of_o miltiades_n now_o become_v cimon_n by_o which_o mean_v cimon_n be_v set_v free_a receive_v at_o once_o the_o great_a glory_n and_o reward_n of_o his_o piety_n to_o his_o father_n 21._o darius_n invade_v scythia_n with_o all_o the_o force_n of_o his_o empire_n 144._o the_o scythian_n retreat_v by_o little_a and_o little_a till_o they_o come_v to_o the_o uttermost_a desert_n of_o asia_n darius_n send_v his_o ambassador_n to_o they_o to_o demand_v what_o end_n they_o intend_v to_o make_v of_o their_o fly_n and_o where_o it_o be_v that_o they_o will_v begin_v to_o fight_v they_o return_v he_o for_o answer_n that_o they_o have_v no_o city_n nor_o cultivated_a field_n for_o which_o they_o shall_v give_v he_o battle_n but_o when_o once_o he_o be_v come_v to_o the_o place_n of_o their_o father_n monument_n he_o shall_v then_o understand_v after_o what_o manner_n the_o scythian_n do_v use_v to_o fight_v so_o great_a a_o reverence_n have_v even_o that_o barbarous_a nation_n to_o their_o dead_a ancestor_n 24._o 22._o when_o scipio_n the_o consul_n fight_v unprosperous_o with_o hannibal_n at_o the_o river_n ticinum_n and_o be_v sore_o wound_v his_o son_n scipio_n afterward_o call_v affricanus_fw-la the_o elder_a though_o he_o be_v scarce_o out_o of_o the_o year_n of_o his_o childhood_n yet_o do_v he_o deliver_v his_o father_n by_o his_o seasonable_a valorous_a interposition_n neither_o do_v the_o infirmity_n of_o his_o age_n nor_o his_o want_n of_o experience_n in_o military_a affair_n nor_o the_o unhappy_a event_n of_o a_o infortunate_a battle_n so_o appal_v he_o enough_o to_o do_v it_o to_o a_o old_a soldier_n but_o that_o he_o deserve_v a_o double_a and_o illustrious_a crown_n for_o have_v at_o once_o save_v a_o father_n and_o a_o general_n 43._o 23._o no_o man_n see_v a_o guild_a statue_n neither_o in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n nor_o throughout_o all_o italy_n before_o such_o time_n as_o m._n acilius_n glabrio_n a_o knight_n place_v one_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o piety_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o father_n the_o son_n himself_o dedicate_v that_o temple_n in_o the_o consulship_n of_o p._n cornelius_n lentulus_n and_o m._n bebius_n tamphilus_n for_o that_o his_o father_n have_v obtain_v his_o desire_n and_o have_v overcome_v antiochus_n at_o the_o strait_n of_o thermopolae_fw-la 75._o 24._o when_o edward_n the_o first_o hear_v of_o the_o death_n of_o his_o only_a son_n he_o take_v it_o grievous_o as_o a_o father_n but_o patient_o as_o a_o wise_a man_n but_o when_o he_o under_o stand_v short_o after_o of_o the_o death_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o his_o father_n he_o be_v whole_o deject_v and_o comfortless_a whereat_o when_o charles_n king_n of_o sicily_n with_o who_o he_o then_o sojourn_v in_o his_o return_n from_o the_o holy_a land_n great_o marvel_v he_o satisfy_v he_o with_o this_o god_n may_v send_v i_o more_o son_n but_o the_o death_n of_o a_o father_n be_v irrecoverable_a 137._o 25._o in_o the_o time_n of_o pedro_n the_o cruel_a there_o be_v a_o citizen_n of_o e●ghty_o year_n old_a condemn_v by_o he_o to_o death_n a_o son_n of_o he_o of_o eighteen_o year_n age_n offer_v willing_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n to_o excuse_v the_o old_a man_n his_o father_n which_o the_o cruel_a tyrant_n instead_o of_o pardon_v he_o for_o his_o rare_a piety_n accept_v of_o and_o put_v he_o to_o death_n according_o 118._o 26._o when_o the_o city_n of_o troy_n be_v take_v the_o greek_n do_v as_o become_v gallant_a man_n for_o pity_v the_o misfortune_n of_o their_o captive_n they_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v proclaim_v that_o every_o free_a citizen_n have_v liberty_n to_o take_v away_o along_o with_o he_o any_o one_o thing_n that_o he_o desire_v aeneas_n therefore_o neglect_v all_o other_o thing_n carry_v out_o with_o he_o his_o household_n god_n the_o grecian_n delight_v with_o the_o piety_n of_o the_o man_n give_v he_o a_o further_a permission_n to_o carry_v out_o with_o he_o any_o one_o other_o thing_n from_o his_o house_n whereupon_o he_o take_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n his_o father_n who_o be_v grow_v old_a and_o decrepit_a and_o carry_v he_o forth_o the_o grecian_n be_v not_o light_o affect_v with_o this_o sight_n and_o deed_n of_o he_o and_o thereupon_o give_v he_o all_o that_o be_v he_o confess_v that_o nature_n it_o sel●_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v enemy_n but_o friend_n to_o such_o as_o preserve_v so_o great_a piety_n towards_o the_o god_n and_o so_o great_a a_o reverence_n to_o their_o parent_n 78._o 27._o sertorius_n that_o gallant_a roman_a be_v a_o great_a lover_n of_o his_o mother_n in_o so_o much_o that_o be_v general_n in_o spain_n he_o desire_v that_o he_o may_v have_v liberty_n to_o come_v home_o from_o so_o noble_a and_o gainful_a a_o employment_n that_o he_o may_v enjoy_v her_o company_n and_o when_o afterward_o he_o hear_v of_o her_o death_n he_o be_v so_o smite_v to_o the_o heart_n with_o that_o unwelcome_a tiding_n that_o little_o want_v but_o that_o he_o have_v die_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o excessive_a sorrow_n for_o he_o lie_v seven_o day_n altogether_o upon_o the_o ground_n in_o all_o which_o time_n he_o never_o give_v his_o soldier_n the_o watchword_n nor_o will_v suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v see_v by_o any_o of_o his_o most_o familiar_a friend_n 28._o ●the_v emperor_n decimus_n have_v a_o purpose_n and_o ●arnest_a desire_n to_o set_v the_o crown_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o his_o son_n decius_n 848._o but_o he_o utter_o refuse_v it_o say_v i_o fear_v lest_o be_v make_v a_o emperor_n i_o shall_v forget_v that_o i_o be_o a_o son_n i_o have_v rather_o be_v no_o emperor_n and_o a_o dutiful_a son_n than_o a_o emperor_n and_o such_o a_o son_n as_o have_v forsake_v his_o due_a obedience_n let_v then_o my_o father_n bear_v the_o rule_n and_o let_v this_o be_v my_o empire_n to_o obey_v with_o all_o humility_n whatsoever_o he_o shall_v command_v i_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o solemnity_n be_v put_v off_o and_o the_o young_a man_n be_v not_o crown_v unless_o you_o will_v say_v that_o his_o signal_n piety_n towards_o his_o parent_n be_v a_o more_o glorious_a crown_n to_o he_o than_o that_o which_o consist_v of_o gold_n and_o jewel_n chap._n xi_o of_o the_o singular_a love_n of_o some_o brethren_n to_o each_o other_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o rare_a thing_n to_o see_v brethren_n to_o live_v together_o in_o a_o mutual_a love_n and_o agreement_n with_o each_o other_o but_o withal_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o when_o they_o have_v fall_v out_o they_o have_v manage_v their_o enmity_n and_o animosity_n with_o great_a rancour_n and_o bitterness_n than_o if_o they_o have_v be_v the_o great_a stranger_n to_o each_o other_o in_o the_o world_n on_o the_o other_o side_n where_o this_o fraternal_a love_n have_v right_o seat_v itself_o in_o the_o soul_n it_o have_v use_v to_o show_v itself_o in_o as_o great_a a_o reality_n and_o fervency_n as_o any_o other_o sort_n of_o love_n whatsoever_o 1._o lucius_z lucullus_z a_o senator_n of_o rome_n 628._o though_o he_o be_v elder_a than_o his_o brother_n marcus_n yet_o have_v so_o great_a a_o love_n to_o he_o that_o though_o the_o roman_a custom_n be_v otherwise_o he_o can_v never_o be_v persuade_v to_o stand_v for_o any_o place_n of_o magistracy_n till_o his_o brother_n be_v at_o a_o lawful_a age_n to_o enter_v upon_o one_o also_o this_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o people_n who_o therefore_o create_v they_o both_o aedile_n in_o their_o absence_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o report_n though_o a_o false_a one_o p._n that_o eumenes_n king_n of_o asia_n be_v slay_v by_o the_o fraud_n of_o perseus_n his_o brother_n attalus_n upon_o the_o news_n seize_v upon_o the_o diadem_n and_o marry_v the_o wife_n of_o his_o brother_n but_o be_v inform_v of_o eumenes_n his_o return_n he_o go_v forth_o to_o meet_v he_o not_o without_o apprehension_n of_o fear_n in_o regard_n of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v in_o his_o absence_n eumenes_n make_v no_o show_n of_o his_o displeasure_n only_o whisper_v he_o in_o the_o ear_n that_o before_o he_o marry_v another_o man_n wife_n he_o shall_v be_v sure_a her_o

husband_n be_v dead_a this_o be_v all_o and_o not_o long_o after_o die_v though_o by_o his_o wife_n he_o have_v a_o son_n of_o his_o own_o yet_o he_o leave_v the_o kingdom_n to_o his_o brother_n together_o with_o the_o queen_n his_o wife_n attalus_n on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v surpass_v in_o brotherly_a love_n though_o he_o have_v many_o child_n by_o his_o own_o wife_n yet_o he_o educate_v that_o son_n she_o have_v by_o eumenes_n to_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o when_o he_o come_v of_o sufficient_a age_n free_o resign_v up_o all_o to_o he_o and_o live_v a_o private_a life_n many_o year_n after_o 3._o when_o the_o emperor_n augustus_n have_v take_v adiatoriges_n a_o prince_n of_o cappadocia_n together_o with_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n in_o war_n 58._o and_o have_v lead_v they_o to_o rome_n in_o triumph_n he_o give_v order_n that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o elder_a of_o the_o brother_n shall_v be_v slay_v the_o design_a minister_n of_o this_o execution_n be_v come_v to_o the_o place_n of_o restraint_n to_o this_o unfortunate_a family_n and_o there_o inquire_v which_o of_o the_o brethren_n be_v the_o elder_a there_o arise_v a_o vehement_a and_o earnest_a contention_n betwixt_o the_o two_o young_a prince_n each_o of_o they_o affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o elder_a that_o by_o his_o death_n he_o may_v preserve_v the_o life_n of_o the_o other_o when_o they_o have_v long_o continue_v in_o this_o pious_a emulation_n the_o mother_n at_o last_o not_o without_o difficulty_n prevail_v with_o her_o son_n dyetentus_fw-la that_o he_o will_v permit_v his_o young_a brother_n to_o die_v in_o his_o stead_n as_o hope_v that_o by_o he_o she_o may_v most_o probable_o be_v sustain_v augustus_n be_v at_o length_n certify_v of_o this_o great_a example_n of_o brotherly_a love_n and_o not_o only_o lament_v that_o act_n of_o his_o severity_n but_o give_v a_o honourable_a support_n to_o the_o mother_n and_o her_o survive_a son_n by_o some_o call_v clitatus_fw-la 629._o 4._o darius_n king_n of_o the_o persian_n extreme_o provoke_v by_o crime_n of_o a_o extraordinary_a nature_n have_v pronounce_v a_o sentence_n of_o death_n upon_o ithaphernes_n his_o child_n and_o the_o whole_a family_n of_o they_o at_o once_o the_o wife_n of_o ithaphernes_n go_v to_o the_o king_n palace_n and_o there_o all_o in_o tear_n be_v so_o loud_o in_o her_o mournful_a lamentation_n that_o her_o cry_n come_v to_o the_o king_n ear_n move_v he_o in_o such_o manner_n to_o compassion_n that_o the_o king_n send_v her_o word_n that_o with_o her_o own_o he_o give_v she_o the_o life_n of_o any_o single_a person_n who_o she_o will_v make_v choice_n of_o among_o the_o condemn_a the_o woman_n beg_v the_o life_n of_o her_o brother_n darius_n wonder_v that_o she_o shall_v rather_o ask_v his_o life_n than_o that_o of_o her_o husband_n or_o any_o of_o her_o child_n and_o therefore_o ask_v she_o the_o reason_n who_o reply_v that_o since_o her_o father_n be_v dead_a she_o can_v never_o hope_v for_o a_o brother_n more_o if_o she_o shall_v loose_v this_o but_o that_o herself_o be_v but_o young_a as_o yet_o may_v hope_v for_o another_o husband_n and_o other_o child_n darius_n be_v move_v with_o this_o answer_n and_o be_v himself_o replete_a with_o brotherly_a love_n as_o well_o as_o prudence_n he_o give_v she_o also_o the_o life_n of_o her_o elder_a son_n 319._o 5._o bernardus_n justitianus_fw-la the_o venetian_a have_v three_o son_n who_o the_o father_n be_v dead_a be_v educate_v by_o the_o mother_n so_o great_a and_o mutual_a a_o love_n there_o be_v betwixt_o these_o three_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o admirable_a in_o the_o city_n nor_o more_o frequent_o discourse_v of_o laurentius_n be_v one_o of_o these_o and_o although_o he_o have_v put_v himself_o into_o a_o monastery_n yet_o this_o different_a choice_n of_o life_n hinder_v nothing_o of_o the_o true_a affection_n between_o they_o but_o though_o marcus_n be_v a_o eminent_a senator_n and_o leonardus_n a_o excellent_a orator_n and_o of_o singular_a skill_n in_o the_o latin_a and_o greek_a learning_n yet_o both_o go_v almost_o daily_o to_o the_o monastery_n to_o dine_v and_o sup_v with_o their_o brother_n 6._o in_o the_o division_n of_o the_o norman_a empire_n robert_n promise_v to_o his_o brother_n roger_n the_o half_a of_o calabria_n and_o all_o sicily_n 180._o but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o share_n and_o divide_v robert_n will_v give_v he_o nothing_o in_o calabria_n but_o meto_fw-la and_o squillacci_fw-la and_o bid_v he_o to_o purchase_v the_o realm_n which_o he_o already_o begin_v to_o possess_v meaning_n sicily_n and_o in_o the_o end_n resolve_v as_o artaxander_n write_v to_o darius_n that_o as_o the_o world_n can_v not_o endure_v two_o sun_n so_o one_o realm_n can_v not_o endure_v two_o sovereign_a lord_n roger_n be_v much_o displease_v herewith_o make_v war_n upon_o he_o and_o after_o many_o adventure_n have_v take_v he_o prisoner_n in_o a_o castle_n where_o robert_n be_v unwise_o enter_v in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o peasant_n with_o a_o purpose_n to_o bring_v it_o to_o his_o own_o devotion_n roger_n of_o a_o brotherly_a love_n and_o pity_n not_o only_o save_v his_o life_n but_o also_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o estate_n which_o by_o right_a of_o war_n and_o be_v prisoner_n he_o have_v lose_v 7._o anno_fw-la 1585._o 147._o the_o portugal_n ship_n call_v s._n jago_n be_v cast_v away_o upon_o the_o shallow_n near_a to_o s._n laurence_n and_o towards_o the_o coast_n of_o mosambique_n here_o it_o be_v that_o divers_a person_n have_v leap_v into_o the_o great_a boat_n to_o save_v their_o life_n and_o find_v that_o it_o be_v over_o burden_a they_o choose_v a_o captain_n who_o they_o swear_v to_o obey_v who_o cause_v they_o to_o cast_v lot_n and_o such_o as_o the_o lot_n light_n upon_o to_o be_v cast_v over_o board_n there_o be_v one_o of_o those_o that_o in_o portugal_n be_v call_v new_a christian_n he_o be_v allot_v to_o be_v cast_v over_o board_n into_o the_o sea_n have_v a_o young_a brother_n in_o the_o same_o boat_n that_o sudden_o rise_v up_o and_o desire_v the_o captain_n that_o he_o will_v pardon_v and_o make_v free_a his_o brother_n and_o let_v he_o supply_v his_o place_n say_v my_o brother_n be_v elder_a and_o of_o better_a knowledge_n in_o the_o world_n than_o i_o therefore_o more_o fit_a to_o live_v in_o the_o world_n and_o to_o help_v my_o sister_n and_o friend_n in_o their_o need_n so_o that_o i_o have_v rather_o die_v for_o he_o than_o live_v without_o he_o at_o which_o request_n they_o remit_v the_o elder_a brother_n and_o throw_v the_o young_a at_o his_o own_o request_n into_o the_o sea_n who_o swim_v at_o least_o six_o hour_n after_o the_o boat_n and_o although_o they_o hold_v up_o their_o hand_n with_o naked_a sword_n will_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o once_o come_v to_o touch_v the_o boat_n yet_o lay_v hold_n thereon_o and_o have_v his_o hand_n half_o cut_v in_o two_o he_o will_v not_o let_v go_v so_o that_o in_o the_o end_n they_o be_v constrain_v to_o take_v he_o in_o again_o both_o these_o brethren_n i_o know_v and_o have_v be_v in_o company_n with_o they_o 8._o titus_n vespasian_n the_o emperor_n 632._o bear_v such_o a_o brotherly_a love_n towards_o domitian_n that_o although_o he_o know_v he_o speak_v irreverent_o of_o he_o and_o that_o he_o have_v solicit_v the_o army_n to_o rebel_v against_o he_o yet_o he_o never_o treat_v he_o with_o the_o less_o love_n or_o respect_n for_o all_o this_o nor_o will_v endure_v that_o other_o shall_v but_o call_v he_o his_o copartner_n and_o successor_n in_o the_o empire_n sometime_o when_o they_o be_v alone_o together_o he_o beseech_v he_o not_o only_o with_o earnest_a entreaty_n but_o with_o tear_n too_o that_o he_o will_v bear_v the_o same_o fraternal_a love_n towards_o he_o as_o he_o shall_v ever_o find_v from_o he_o 9_o heliodorus_n the_o britain_n have_v afterward_o the_o surname_n of_o pius_n upon_o this_o occasion_n 634._o the_o people_n provoke_v with_o the_o cruelty_n and_o avarice_n of_o archigallus_n have_v depose_v he_o and_o raise_v heliodorus_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o brother_n one_o time_n when_o the_o king_n go_v a_o hunt_n he_o accident_o meet_v with_o his_o brother_n archigallus_n in_o the_o wood_n who_o alter_a visage_n and_o ragged_a clothes_n give_v sufficient_a evidence_n of_o his_o afflict_a condition_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o king_n know_v he_o though_o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a how_o he_o have_v seek_v his_o restoration_n both_o by_o force_n and_o fraud_n yet_o he_o love_o embrace_v he_o and_o cause_v he_o private_o to_o be_v convey_v into_o the_o city_n the_o king_n pretend_v he_o be_v sick_a and_o give_v forth_o that_o he_o will_v dispose_v of_o the_o affair_n of_o his_o realm_n by_o his_o last_o

thereupon_o advise_v he_o to_o retire_v to_o the_o low_a and_o most_o secret_a part_n of_o the_o cave_n he_o himself_o put_v on_o his_o master_n gown_n pretend_v to_o the_o pursuer_n that_o he_o be_v the_o person_n who_o they_o seek_v after_o be_v desirous_a to_o save_v the_o life_n of_o his_o patron_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o own_o but_o one_o of_o his_o fellow-servant_n betray_v he_o in_o this_o officious_a design_n so_o the_o master_n be_v fetch_v out_o of_o his_o hide_v place_n and_o slay_v when_o this_o be_v know_v to_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n they_o will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v till_o the_o betrayer_n of_o his_o master_n be_v crucify_v and_o he_o that_o attempt_v to_o save_v he_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n the_o servant_n of_o vrbinius_fw-la panopion_n know_v that_o the_o soldier_n commission_v to_o kill_v his_o master_n be_v come_v to_o his_o hou●e_n in_o reatina_n change_v clothes_n with_o he_o 300._o and_o have_v put_v his_o ring_n upon_o his_o finger_n he_o send_v he_o out_o at_o a_o postern_n door_n but_o go_v himself_o to_o the_o chamber_n and_o throw_v himself_o upon_o the_o bed_n where_o he_o be_v slay_v in_o his_o master_n stead_n panopion_n by_o this_o mean_v escape_v and_o afterward_o when_o the_o time_n will_v permit_v it_o erect_v a_o noble_a monument_n with_o a_o due_a inscription_n in_o memory_n of_o the_o true_a fidelity_n of_o so_o good_a a_o servant_n 13.332_o 8._o antistius_n restio_n be_v proscribe_v by_o the_o triumvirate_n and_o while_o all_o his_o domestic_a servant_n be_v busy_v about_o the_o plunder_v and_o pillage_n of_o his_o house_n he_o convey_v himself_o away_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o night_n with_o what_o privacy_n he_o can_v his_o departure_n be_v observe_v by_o a_o servant_n of_o he_o who_o not_o long_o before_o he_o have_v cast_v into_o bond_n and_o brand_v his_o face_n with_o infamous_a character_n this_o man_n trace_v his_o wander_a footstep_n with_o such_o diligence_n that_o he_o overtake_v he_o and_o bear_v he_o company_n in_o his_o ●light_n and_o at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o other_o be_v scramble_a for_o his_o good_n all_o his_o care_n be_v to_o save_v his_o life_n by_o who_o he_o have_v be_v so_o severe_o use_v and_o though_o it_o may_v seem_v enough_o that_o he_o shall_v forget_v what_o have_v pass_v he_o use_v all_o his_o art_n to_o preserve_v his_o patron_n for_o have_v hear_v that_o pursuer_n be_v at_o hand_n he_o convey_v away_o his_o master_n and_o have_v erect_v a_o funeral_n pile_n and_o set_v fire_n to_o it_o he_o s●ew_v a_o poor_a old_a man_n that_o pass_v that_o way_n and_o cast_v he_o upon_o it_o when_o the_o soldier_n be_v come_v and_o ask_v where_o be_v antistius_n point_v to_o the_o fire_n he_o say_v he_o be_v there_o burn_v to_o make_v he_o amends_o for_o that_o cruelty_n he_o have_v use_v he_o with_o the_o soldier_n that_o see_v how_o deep_o he_o be_v stigmatise_v think_v it_o be_v probable_a enough_o believe_v he_o and_o by_o this_o mean_v antistius_n obtain_v his_o safety_n 9_o cornutus_n have_v hide_v himself_o be_v no_o less_o witty_o and_o faithful_o preserve_v by_o his_o servant_n in_o those_o difficult_a day_n of_o marius_n and_o sylla_n 431._o for_o they_o have_v find_v the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n set_v ●ire_n about_o it_o and_o be_v ask_v of_o such_o as_o be_v send_v out_o to_o kill_v their_o master_n what_o they_o be_v about_o with_o a_o officious_a lie_n they_o tell_v they_o they_o be_v perform_v the_o last_o office_n for_o their_o dead_a master_n who_o hear_v this_o seek_v no_o further_o after_o he_o 300._o 10._o caepio_n be_v adjudge_v to_o death_n for_o conspire_v against_o the_o life_n of_o augustus_n caesar_n but_o his_o servant_n in_o the_o night_n carry_v he_o in_o a_o chest_n out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o bring_v he_o by_o night-journy_n from_o ostia_n to_o the_o laurentine_n field_n to_o his_o father_n villa_n or_o house_n of_o pleasure_n afterward_o to_o be_v at_o the_o further_a distance_n from_o danger_n they_o take_v ship_n but_o be_v by_o force_n of_o a_o tempest_n drive_v upon_o the_o coast_n of_o naples_n and_o the_o servant_n lay_v hold_v on_o and_o bring_v before_o the_o centurion_n yet_o can_v he_o not_o be_v persuade_v either_o by_o bribe_n or_o threat_n to_o make_v any_o discovery_n of_o his_o master_n 249._o 11._o aesopus_n the_o free_a man_n of_o demosthenes_n be_v conscious_a of_o the_o adultery_n his_o master_n have_v commit_v with_o julia_n and_o be_v expose_v to_o the_o wrack_n bear_v the_o torture_n thereof_o a_o long_a time_n with_o invincible_a patience_n nor_o by_o any_o menace_n of_o pain_n can_v he_o be_v wrought_v upon_o to_o betray_v his_o master_n choose_v rather_o to_o endure_v all_o thing_n than_o to_o bring_v his_o life_n or_o reputation_n into_o question_n 78._o 12._o hasdrubal_n manage_v the_o war_n of_o the_o carthaginian_n in_o spain_n and_o what_o by_o force_n and_o fraud_n have_v make_v himself_o the_o master_n of_o most_o of_o it_o but_o have_v slay_v a_o certain_a noble_a man_n of_o spain_n a_o servant_n of_o he_o a_o frenchman_n by_o birth_n be_v not_o able_a to_o endure_v it_o but_o determine_v with_o himself_o to_o revenge_v the_o death_n of_o his_o lord_n though_o at_o the_o price_n of_o his_o own_o li●e_z whereupon_o he_o assault_v hasdrubal_n and_o slay_v he_o he_o be_v take_v in_o the_o fact_n torment_v and_o fasten_v to_o a_o cross_n but_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o his_o pain_n he_o bear_v a_o countenance_n that_o show_v more_o of_o joy_n than_o of_o grief_n as_o one_o that_o be_v well_o satisfy_v that_o he_o be_v secure_a in_o his_o premeditate_a revenge_n 13._o menenius_z be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o be_v proscribe_v by_o the_o triumvirate_n 797._o and_o when_o a_o servant_n of_o his_o perceive_v that_o his_o master_n house_n be_v enclose_v with_o a_o company_n of_o soldier_n that_o come_v to_o kill_v he_o he_o cause_v himself_o to_o be_v put_v into_o a_o litter_n wherein_o his_o master_n be_v use_v to_o be_v carry_v and_o order_v some_o other_o of_o his_o fellow-servant_n to_o bear_v he_o forth_o in_o it_o the_o soldier_n suppose_v that_o it_o be_v menenius_n himself_o slay_v he_o there_o whereupon_o look_v no_o further_o his_o master_n clad_v in_o a_o servile_a habit_n have_v the_o mean_n and_o opportunity_n to_o escape_v into_o sicily_n where_o he_o be_v in_o safety_n under_o the_o protection_n of_o pompeius_n 14._o the_o hungarian_n have_v conspire_v against_o sigismond_n king_n of_o hungary_n and_o bohemia_n 215._o but_o the_o plot_n be_v discover_v the_o principal_a person_n be_v all_o take_v bring_v to_o buda_n and_o there_o behead_v stephanus_n contus_fw-la be_v the_o chief_a of_o these_o conspirator_n who_o have_v thereupon_o lose_v his_o head_n chioka_n his_o esquire_n lament_v the_o death_n of_o his_o lord_n with_o such_o outcry_n that_o the_o king_n take_v notice_n of_o he_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o i_o be_o now_o become_v thy_o lord_n and_o master_n and_o it_o be_v in_o my_o power_n to_o do_v thou_o much_o more_o good_a than_o can_v be_v expect_v from_o that_o headless_a trunk_n to_o who_o the_o young_a man_n reply_v i_o will_v never_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o a_o bohemian_a hog_n and_o i_o have_v rather_o be_v tear_v into_o a_o thousand_o piece_n than_o to_o desert_n a_o master_n of_o so_o great_a a_o magnanimity_n as_o all_o the_o bohemian_n together_o be_v not_o able_a to_o equal_v and_o thereupon_o he_o voluntary_o lay_v down_o his_o head_n upon_o the_o block_n and_o have_v it_o sever_v from_o his_o shoulder_n that_o he_o may_v no_o long_o survive_v his_o master_n 15._o these_o be_v instance_n of_o such_o servant_n as_o no_o consideration_n whatsoever_o can_v move_v to_o disloyalty_n 395._o or_o infidelity_n towards_o their_o master_n such_o example_n as_o these_o be_v few_o and_o rare_a whereas_o the_o world_n be_v full_a of_o those_o of_o the_o contrary_a and_o because_o i_o know_v nothing_o more_o pleasant_a wherewithal_o to_o shut_v up_o this_o chapter_n i_o will_v set_v down_o the_o story_n of_o one_o that_o be_v not_o altogether_o of_o ●o_o virtuous_a a_o humour_n as_o the_o forementioned_a and_o it_o be_v this_o lewis_z the_o twelve_o go_v to_o bayonne_n lay_v in_o a_o village_n call_v esperon_n which_o be_v near_o to_o bayonne_n than_o bordeaux_n now_o upon_o the_o great_a road_n betwixt_o these_o two_o place_n the_o bailiff_n have_v build_v a_o very_a noble_a house_n the_o king_n think_v it_o very_o strange_a that_o in_o a_o country_n so_o bare_a and_o barren_a as_o that_o be_v and_o among_o down_n and_o sand_n that_o will_v bear_v nothing_o this_o bailiff_n shall_v build_v so_o fine_a a_o house_n and_o at_o supper_n be_v speak_v of_o it_o to_o the_o chamberlain_n of_o his_o household_n who_o make_v

soever_o the_o execution_n of_o they_o be_v at_o the_o first_o sign_n or_o intimation_n by_o gesture_n of_o their_o king_n they_o will_v immediate_o cast_v themselves_o headlong_o from_o rock_n and_o tower_n leap_v into_o the_o wave_n throw_v themselves_o into_o the_o fire_n or_o be_v send_v by_o he_o to_o kill_v any_o such_o prince_n who_o death_n he_o desire_v they_o set_v themselves_o about_o it_o despise_v all_o the_o torture_n they_o must_v endure_v after_o they_o have_v perform_v the_o murder_n or_o discovery_n of_o their_o intention_n when_o once_o henry_n earl_n of_o campania_n pass_v from_o antioch_n towards_o tyrus_n have_v obtain_v a_o safe_a conduct_n the_o prince_n of_o this_o people_n call_v v●tus_n give_v he_o a_o strange_a assurance_n of_o his_o people_n obedience_n for_o he_o show_v he_o several_a person_n stand_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o a_o high_a tower_n one_o of_o these_o he_o call_v out_o by_o name_n who_o no_o soon_o understand_v his_o command_n but_o without_o any_o delay_n he_o cast_v himself_o down_o from_o thence_o in_o their_o sight_n and_o break_v in_o piece_n with_o the_o fall_n he_o immediate_o die_v the_o king_n will_v have_v call_v out_o other_o to_o the_o like_a trial_n and_o be_v difficult_o divert_v from_o his_o design_n by_o the_o earnest_a entreaty_n of_o the_o earl_n who_o be_v astonish_v with_o wonder_n and_o horror_n of_o the_o experiment_n the_o s●lsidas_n of_o the_o s●quimar_n of_o arabia_n the_o happy_a perform_v the_o same_o at_o their_o prince_n command_n when_o hannibal_n make_v war_n against_o the_o roman_n in_o italy_n 353._o he_o at_o that_o time_n have_v under_o his_o standard_n carthaginian_n numidian_n ●_z spaniard_n baleares_n gaul_n ligurian_n and_o a_o number_n of_o italian_a people_n and_o yet_o the_o general_n be_v of_o that_o authority_n among_o they_o that_o though_o his_o army_n consist_v of_o so_o many_o and_o different_a nation_n and_o that_o the_o war_n be_v draw_v out_o into_o so_o long_a a_o continuance_n and_o that_o there_o be_v such_o variety_n of_o event_n therein_o yet_o in_o all_o that_o time_n there_o be_v never_o know_v that_o there_o be_v any_o stir_n tumult_n or_o sedition_n move_v among_o they_o 221._o 8._o the_o inhabitant_n of_o those_o island_n that_o lie_v over_o against_o the_o coast_n of_o florida_n be_v in_o great_a subjection_n to_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o that_o if_o they_o shall_v command_v they_o to_o throw_v themselves_o headlong_o from_o off_o a_o high_a hill_n or_o do_v any_o other_o thing_n whatsoever_o they_o will_v not_o refuse_v to_o do_v it_o whatsoever_o danger_n there_o may_v be_v in_o the_o performance_n not_o once_o ask_n wherefore_o they_o shall_v do_v it_o but_o only_o because_o their_o master_n command_v it_o 290._o 9_o instead_o of_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n the_o ornament_n of_o the_o king_n of_o peru_n whereby_o they_o show_v their_o majesty_n be_v these_o they_o wear_v certain_a tassel_n of_o red_a wool_n bind_v about_o their_o head_n hang_v down_o upon_o their_o shoulder_n almost_o cover_v their_o eye_n whereat_o there_o hang_v other_o thread_n which_o they_o use_v when_o they_o will_v have_v any_o thing_n do_v or_o execute_v they_o give_v that_o thread_n unto_o one_o of_o their_o lord_n that_o attend_v upon_o they_o by_o this_o token_n they_o command_v in_o all_o their_o province_n and_o the_o king_n have_v do_v whatsoever_o he_o do_v desire_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o this_o thread_n his_o pleasure_n be_v by_o his_o subject_n with_o so_o great_a diligence_n and_o dutiful_a obedience_n fulfil_v that_o the_o like_a be_v not_o know_v in_o any_o place_n of_o the_o world_n for_o if_o by_o this_o way_n he_o chance_v to_o command_v that_o a_o whole_a province_n shall_v be_v clean_o destroy_v and_o utter_o lest_o desolate_a both_o of_o man_n and_o all_o live_a creature_n whatsoever_o both_o young_a and_o old_a it_o be_v do_v if_o he_o send_v but_o one_o of_o his_o servant_n to_o execute_v the_o severe_a of_o his_o command_n although_o he_o send_v no_o other_o power_n or_o aid_v of_o man_n nor_o other_o commission_n than_o one_o of_o the_o thread_n of_o his_o quispel_n it_o be_v sufficient_a and_o they_o willing_o yield_v themselves_o to_o all_o danger_n even_o to_o death_n and_o destruction_n 819._o 10._o xerxes_n fly_v out_o of_o greece_n the_o ship_n or_o boat_n be_v so_o over-pressed_n with_o the_o number_n of_o such_o as_o be_v get_v within_o she_o that_o a_o tempest_n arise_v they_o be_v all_o bring_v to_o the_o hazard_n of_o their_o life_n here_o it_o be_v that_o xerxes_n bespeak_v they_o in_o this_o manner_n since_o upon_o you_o o_o persian_n depend_v the_o safety_n of_o your_o king_n let_v i_o now_o understand_v how_o far_o you_o take_v yourselves_o to_o be_v concern_v therein_o he_o have_v no_o soon_o speak_v these_o word_n but_o that_o have_v first_o adore_v he_o most_o of_o they_o leap_v into_o the_o sea_n and_o by_o their_o death_n free_v their_o king_n of_o his_o present_a danger_n chap._n xv._n of_o the_o generosity_n of_o some_o person_n and_o the_o noble_a action_n by_o they_o perform_v as_o among_o those_o starry_a light_n wherewith_o the_o arch_a roof_n of_o heaven_n be_v beautify_v and_o bespangle_v there_o be_v some_o more_o conspicuous_a for_o their_o extraordinary_a brightness_n and_o lustre_n and_o draw_v the_o eye_n of_o man_n with_o great_a admiration_n towards_o they_o so_o among_o the_o race_n of_o mankind_n there_o be_v some_o find_v to_o shine_v with_o that_o advantage_n in_o point_n of_o generosity_n and_o true_a nobleness_n of_o mind_n above_o the_o common_a standard_n of_o humaniry_n that_o we_o fix_v our_o eye_n with_o equal_a wonder_n and_o delight_n upon_o those_o action_n which_o we_o know_v to_o be_v the_o effect_n whereof_o the_o vulgar_a be_v uncapable_a 1._o cardinal_n petrus_n damianus_n relate_v 91._o how_o be_v a_o student_n at_o faenza_n one_o tell_v he_o of_o a_o act_n of_o charity_n and_o generosity_n that_o happen_v of_o which_o he_o make_v more_o account_n than_o of_o all_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v this_o a_o man_n who_o eye_n another_o have_v most_o traitorous_o pull_v out_o be_v by_o this_o accident_n confine_v in_o a_o monastery_n where_o he_o live_v a_o unspotted_a life_n perform_v all_o office_n of_o charity_n according_a to_o the_o ability_n of_o his_o body_n it_o fall_v out_o this_o cruel_a creature_n who_o have_v do_v this_o mischievous_a act_n sicken_v of_o a_o languish_a malady_n and_o be_v enforce_v to_o be_v carry_v to_o that_o same_o place_n where_o he_o be_v who_o he_o have_v bereave_v of_o sight_n his_o heart_n say_v within_o he_o he_o can_v never_o endure_v he_o but_o for_o revenge_n will_v put_v out_o his_o eye_n on_o the_o contrary_a the_o blind_a man_n make_v earnest_a suit_n to_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v seek_v some_o great_a fortune_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o prince_n he_o prevail_v and_o be_v depute_v to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o sick_a man_n and_o he_o dedicate_v to_o he_o all_o the_o function_n of_o his_o body_n except_o the_o eye_n which_o the_o other_o have_v pull_v out_o notwithstanding_o say_v the_o cardinal_n he_o want_v not_o eye_n you_o will_v say_v the_o blind_a man_n be_v all_o eye_n all_o arm_n all_o hand_n all_o heart_n to_o attend_v the_o sick_a man_n so_o much_o consideration_n vigour_n diligence_n and_o affection_n he_o use_v 2._o in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o rouen_n in_o normandy_n be_v the_o sepulchre_n of_o john_n duke_n of_o bedford_n 192._o and_o regent_n of_o france_n for_o king_n henry_n the_o six_o a_o envious_a courtier_n persuade_v charles_n the_o eight_o to_o deface_v it_o god_n forbid_v say_v he_o that_o i_o shall_v wrong_v he_o be_v dead_a who_o live_v all_o the_o power_n of_o france_n be_v not_o able_a to_o withstand_v add_v withal_o that_o he_o deserve_v a_o better_a monument_n than_o the_o english_a have_v bestow_v upon_o he_o 3._o conrade_n succeed_v henry_n in_o the_o empire_n 776._o by_o this_o henry_n wenceslaus_n the_o duke_n of_o poland_n be_v overcome_v in_o battle_n and_o make_v a_o tributary_n of_o the_o empire_n he_o afterward_o rebel_v and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o title_n of_o a_o king_n to_o who_o succeed_v mysias_n in_o both_o the_o kingdom_n and_o contumacy_n towards_o the_o empire_n conrade_n therefore_o by_o the_o help_n of_o his_o brother_n have_v enforce_v he_o to_o quit_v poland_n and_o fly_v to_o vlrick_n duke_n of_o bohemia_n who_o at_o that_o time_n be_v also_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o empire_n vlrick_n despise_v all_o the_o law_n of_o hospitality_n give_v conrade_n to_o understand_v that_o in_o case_n he_o will_v compound_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o two_o he_o will_v send_v he_o mysias_n as_o his_o prisoner_n to_o dispose_v of_o he_o as_o he_o

mind_n that_o with_o so_o true_a a_o generosity_n have_v preserve_v and_o yield_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o his_o nephew_n 15._o titus_n pomponius_n atticus_n a_o patrician_n of_o rome_n 545._o will_v contribute_v nothing_o among_o those_o of_o his_o rank_n to_o brutus_n and_o cassius_n in_o their_o war_n upon_o augustus_n but_o after_o that_o brutus_n be_v forcible_o drive_v from_o rome_n he_o send_v he_o one_o hundred_o thousand_o sesterce_n for_o a_o present_a and_o take_v care_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v furnish_v with_o as_o many_o more_o in_o epirus_n contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n o●_n most_o other_o man_n while_o brutus_n be_v fortunate_a he_o give_v he_o no_o assistance_n but_o after_o he_o be_v expel_v and_o labour_v under_o adverse_a fortune_n he_o administer_v to_o his_o want_n with_o a_o bounty_n to_o be_v wonder_v at_o 16._o tancred_n the_o norman_a be_v in_o syria_n with_o boemund_n his_o uncle_n prince_n of_o antioch_n 185._o it_o fortune_v that_o boemund_n be_v take_v prisoner_n in_o a_o fight_n with_o the_o infidel_n three_o year_n tancred_n govern_v his_o principality_n in_o his_o behalf_n in_o which_o time_n have_v enlarge_v his_o territory_n and_o augment_v his_o treasure_n with_o a_o great_a sum_n he_o ransom_v his_o uncle_n and_o resign_v up_o all_o into_o his_o hand_n 771._o 17._o ferdinand_n king_n of_o leon_n by_o the_o instigation_n of_o some_o slanderous_a informer_n be_v bring_v to_o make_v war_n upon_o pontius_n count_n of_o minerba_fw-la a_o old_a friend_n of_o his_o father_n and_o have_v already_o take_v divers_a place_n from_o he_o sanctius_n the_o three_o king_n of_o castille_n and_o brother_n to_o ferdinand_n be_v inform_v hereof_o gather_v a_o mighty_a army_n and_o march_v out_o with_o they_o against_o his_o brother_n ferdinand_n that_o least_o of_o any_o thing_n expect_v any_o such_o matter_n and_o terrify_v with_o the_o come_n of_o so_o sudden_a and_o unlooked_a for_o a_o enemy_n mount_v his_o horse_n with_o a_o few_o of_o his_o follower_n come_v into_o the_o camp_n of_o his_o brother_n and_o tell_v he_o he_o put_v himself_o into_o his_o hand_n to_o deal_v with_o he_o as_o he_o see_v good_a as_o one_o who_o only_a hope_n it_o be_v this_o way_n to_o preserve_v his_o kingdom_n to_o himself_o but_o sanctius_n that_o be_v a_o just_a king_n and_o a_o good_a brother_n despise_v all_o the_o proffer_v he_o make_v he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v not_o take_v up_o arm_n for_o any_o desire_n he_o have_v to_o wrest_v his_o kingdom_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o annex_v it_o to_o his_o own_o but_o his_o sole_a design_n be_v that_o whatever_o have_v be_v take_v away_o from_o count_n pontius_n shall_v be_v restore_v he_o see_v he_o have_v be_v a_o great_a friend_n to_o their_o common_a parent_n and_o have_v most_o valorous_o assist_v he_o against_o the_o moor_n this_o be_v glad_o yield_v to_o by_o ferdinand_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v do_v sanctius_n return_v to_o his_o own_o territory_n 66._o 18._o emanuel_n the_o first_o king_n of_o portugal_n levy_v a_o most_o puissant_a army_n with_o a_o design_n to_o pass_v into_o africa_n where_o victory_n seem_v to_o attend_v he_o when_o as_o be_v upon_o his_o march_n and_o just_o ready_a to_o transport_v his_o army_n over_o those_o strait_n which_o divide_v spain_n and_o mauritania_n the_o venetian_n dispatch_v ambassador_n to_o entreat_v succour_n from_o he_o as_o their_o ally_n against_o the_o turk_n who_o have_v now_o declare_v war_n against_o they_o this_o generous_a prince_n resolute_o suspend_v his_o hope_n of_o conquest_n to_o assist_v his_o ancient_a friend_n sudden_o alter_v his_o design_n and_o send_v his_o army_n entire_o to_o they_o defer_v his_o enterprise_n upon_o algiers_n to_o another_o season_n 20._o 19_o the_o venetian_n have_v league_v themselves_o with_o the_o turk_n against_o the_o hungarian_n they_o aid_v they_o to_o the_o ruin_n of_o that_o kingdom_n and_o reduce_v that_o country_n almost_o to_o a_o desolation_n and_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o death_n of_o two_o of_o their_o king_n of_o which_o the_o great_a hunniades_n be_v the_o last_o yet_o notwithstanding_o see_v themselves_o afterward_o all_o in_o flame_n by_o the_o turk_n their_o ally_n they_o send_v ambassador_n to_o hungary_n to_o implore_v succour_n from_o the_o famous_a mathias_n corvinus_n son_n to_o hunniades_n who_o after_o he_o have_v afford_v they_o a_o honourable_a audience_n and_o reproach_v they_o with_o their_o unworthy_a and_o hateful_a proceed_n do_v yet_o grant_v they_o the_o succour_n which_o they_o have_v seek_v at_o his_o hand_n 5●●_n 20._o renatus_n duke_n of_o lorraine_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o his_o dukedom_n by_o charles_n the_o last_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n afterward_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o swisser_n he_o overcome_v and_o slay_v in_o battle_n he_o from_o who_o he_o have_v receive_v so_o great_a a_o calamity_n with_o great_a industry_n he_o seek_v out_o the_o body_n of_o charles_n among_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o slay_v not_o to_o savage_a upon_o his_o corpse_n or_o to_o expose_v it_o to_o mockery_n but_o to_o bury_v it_o as_o he_o do_v at_o s._n george_n in_o the_o town_n of_o nancy_n he_o and_o his_o whole_a court_n follow_v it_o in_o mourning_n with_o as_o many_o priest_n and_o torch_n as_o can_v be_v procure_v discover_v as_o many_o sign_n of_o grief_n at_o the_o funeral_n of_o his_o enemy_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v that_o of_o his_o own_o father_n chap._n xvi_o of_o the_o frugality_n and_o thriftiness_n of_o some_o man_n in_o their_o apparel_n furniture_n and_o other_o thing_n the_o king_n of_o india_n use_v to_o dry_a the_o body_n of_o their_o ancestor_n which_o do_v they_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v hang_v up_o at_o the_o roof_n of_o their_o palace_n in_o precious_a cord_n they_o adorn_v they_o with_o gold_n and_o jewel_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o so_o preserve_v they_o with_o a_o care_n and_o reverence_n little_a short_a of_o veneration_n itself_o of_o the_o like_a ridiculous_a superstition_n be_v they_o guilty_a who_o make_v over-careful_a and_o costly_a provision_n for_o those_o body_n of_o they_o which_o will_v ere_o long_o be_v breathless_a and_o stink_a carcase_n they_o be_v usual_o soul_n of_o a_o over_o delicate_a and_o voluptuous_a constitution_n and_o temper_n that_o be_v so_o delight_v with_o this_o kind_n of_o luxury_n whereas_o the_o most_o worthy_a man_n and_o person_n of_o the_o great_a improvement_n by_o reason_n and_o experience_n have_v express_v such_o a_o moderation_n herein_o as_o may_v almost_o seem_v a_o kind_n of_o carelessness_n and_o neglect_n of_o themselves_o 1._o of_o lewis_n the_o eleven_o 232._o king_n of_o france_n there_o be_v find_v in_o the_o chamber_n of_o account_n anno_fw-la 1461._o two_o shilling_n for_o fustian_n to_o new_a sleeve_n his_o majesty_n old_a doublet_n and_o three_o halfpence_n for_o liquor_n to_o grease_v his_o boot_n i_o choose_v rather_o to_o call_v it_o his_o frugality_n than_o covetousness_n in_o as_o much_o as_o no_o man_n be_v more_o liberal_a of_o his_o coin_n than_o himself_o where_o occasion_n do_v require_v as_o comine_n who_o write_v his_o history_n and_o be_v also_o of_o his_o council_n do_v frequent_o witness_v 2._o charles_n the_o five_o emperor_n of_o germany_n be_v very_o frugal_a especial_o once_o be_v to_o make_v a_o royal_a entrance_n into_o the_o city_n of_o milan_n 233._o there_o be_v great_a preparation_n for_o his_o entertainment_n the_o house_n and_o street_n be_v beautify_v and_o adorn_v the_o citizen_n dress_v in_o their_o rich_a ornament_n a_o golden_a canopy_n be_v prepare_v to_o be_v carry_v over_o his_o head_n and_o great_a expectation_n there_o be_v to_o see_v a_o great_a and_o glorious_a emperor_n but_o when_o he_o enter_v the_o city_n he_o come_v in_o a_o plain_a black_a cloth_n cloak_n with_o a_o old_a hat_n on_o his_o head_n so_o that_o they_o who_o see_v he_o not_o believe_v their_o eye_n ask_v which_o be_v he_o laugh_v at_o themselves_o for_o be_v so_o deceive_v in_o their_o expectation_n 3._o the_o meanness_n of_o the_o emperor_n augustus_n his_o furniture_n and_o household_n stuff_n 424._o do_v appear_v to_o this_o day_n in_o the_o bed_n and_o table_n that_o be_v leave_v the_o most_o of_o which_o be_v scarce_o so_o costly_a as_o those_o of_o a_o private_a person_n it_o be_v say_v he_o use_v not_o to_o lie_v in_o any_o bed_n but_o such_o as_o be_v low_a and_o moderate_o cover_v and_o for_o his_o wear_a apparel_n it_o be_v rare_o any_o other_o than_o such_o as_o be_v home_o spin_v and_o such_o as_o be_v make_v up_o by_o his_o wife_n sister_n daughter_n and_o grandchild_n 4._o though_o the_o ornament_n of_o the_o body_n be_v almost_o a_o peculiarity_n to_o the_o female_a sex_n 104._o yet_o not_o only_o one_o woman_n but_o the_o whole_a family_n of_o

wealth_n as_o of_o the_o burden_n he_o have_v in_o a_o daughter_n ripe_a for_o marriage_n and_o willing_a enough_o but_o blemish_v with_o many_o deformity_n she_o be_v say_v the_o history_n but_o half_o a_o woman_n a_o body_n misshape_a limp_a and_o blear-eyed_a a_o face_n disfigure_v and_o beside_o she_o have_v the_o falling-sickness_n with_o horrible_a convulsion_n nevertheless_o this_o noble_a heart_n say_v unto_o he_o trouble_v not_o yourself_o about_o the_o marriage_n of_o your_o daughter_n for_o i_o will_v be_v her_o husband_n the_o other_o astonish_v at_o such_o goodness_n god_n forbid_v say_v he_o that_o i_o shall_v lay_v such_o a_o burden_n upon_o you_o no_o no_o reply_v the_o other_o she_o shall_v be_v i_o and_o instant_o he_o marry_v she_o make_v great_a feast_n at_o the_o nuptial_n be_v marry_v he_o honour_v she_o with_o much_o regard_n and_o make_v it_o his_o glory_n to_o show_v she_o in_o the_o best_a company_n as_o a_o trophy_n of_o his_o friendship_n in_o the_o end_n she_o bring_v he_o a_o son_n who_o restore_v his_o grandfather_n to_o his_o estate_n and_o be_v the_o honour_n of_o his_o family_n 455._o 2._o at_o rome_n say_v camerarius_fw-la there_o be_v to_o be_v be_v see_v these_o verse_n engrave_v about_o a_o urn._n d._n d._n s._n urna_fw-la brevis_fw-la geminum_fw-la quamvis_fw-la tenet_fw-la ista_fw-la cadaver_n attamen_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la spiritus_fw-la unus_fw-la adest_fw-la viximus_fw-la unanimes_fw-la luciusque_fw-la &_o flavius_n idem_fw-la sensus_fw-la amor_fw-la studium_fw-la vita_fw-la duobus_fw-la erat_fw-la though_o both_o our_o ash_n this_o urn_n do_v enclose_v yet_o as_o one_o soul_n in_o heaven_n we_o repose_v lucius_n and_o flavius_n live_v be_v one_o mind_n one_o will_n love_n and_o to_o one_o course_n incline_v 3._o damon_n and_o pythias_n two_o pythagorean_n philosopher_n have_v betwixt_o they_o so_o firm_a a_o friendship_n p._n that_o when_o dionysius_n the_o tyrant_n of_o syracuse_n have_v resolve_v the_o death_n of_o one_o of_o they_o and_o that_o he_o only_o beseech_v he_o may_v have_v liberty_n first_o to_o go_v home_o and_o set_v his_o affair_n in_o order_n the_o other_o doubt_v not_o to_o be_v surety_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o the_o tyrant_n for_o his_o return_n the_o tyrant_n grant_v it_o intent_n upon_o what_o this_o new_a and_o strange_a action_n will_v come_v to_o in_o the_o event_n a_o day_n have_v pass_v and_o he_o come_v not_o than_o all_o begin_v to_o condemn_v the_o rashness_n of_o the_o surety_n but_o he_o tell_v they_o he_o doubt_v not_o of_o the_o constancy_n of_o his_o friend_n at_o the_o same_o hour_n as_o be_v agree_v with_o dionysius_n come_v he_o that_o be_v condemn_v thereby_o free_v the_o other_o the_o tyrant_n admire_v the_o courage_n and_o fidelity_n of_o they_o both_o remit_v the_o punishment_n and_o entreat_v that_o he_o himself_o may_v be_v admit_v as_o a_o three_o person_n into_o the_o society_n of_o ●o_o admirable_a a_o friendship_n 4._o pylades_n and_o orestes_n be_v famous_a of_o old_a for_o their_o friendship_n 423._o orestes_n be_v very_o desirous_a to_o ease_v himself_o of_o that_o grief_n which_o he_o have_v conceive_v for_o the_o death_n of_o his_o mother●_n consult_v the_o oracle_n and_o understand_v thereby_o that_o he_o shall_v forthwith_o take_v the_o way_n to_o the_o temple_n of_o diana_n in_o the_o country_n of_o taurica_n thither_o he_o go_v in_o the_o company_n of_o pylades_n his_o friend_n now_o it_o be_v the_o cruel_a custom_n of_o thoas_n the_o then_o king_n of_o that_o country_n to_o put_v to_o death_n every_o ten_o stranger_n that_o come_v into_o his_o dominion_n this_o unfortunate_a lot_n fall_v upon_o orestes_n the_o king_n at_o last_o ask_v which_o be_v that_o orestes_n pylades_n ready_o step_v forth_o and_o tell_v he_o he_o be_v the_o man_n who_o have_v that_o name_n orestes_n deny_v it_o he_o again_o affirm_v so_o that_o the_o king_n be_v in_o doubt_n which_o of_o they_o he_o shall_v kill_v 5._o eudamidas_n the_o corinthian_a 425._o have_v aretae●s_o the_o corinthian_a and_o charixenus_n the_o sycionian_a for_o his_o friend_n they_o be_v both_o rich_a whereas_o he_o be_v exceed_v poor_a he_o depart_v this_o life_n leave_v a_o will_n ridiculous_a perhaps_o to_o some_o wherein_o be_v thus_o write_v i_o give_v and_o bequeath_v to_o aretaeus_n my_o mother_n to_o be_v keep_v and_o foster_v in_o her_o old_a age_n as_o also_o my_o daughter_n to_o charixenus_n to_o be_v marry_v with_o a_o dowry_n as_o great_a as_o he_o can_v afferd_v but_o if_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n fall_v out_o to_o any_o of_o these_o man_n my_o will_n be_v that_o the_o other_o shall_v perform_v that_o which_o he_o shall_v have_v do_v have_v he_o live_v this_o testament_n be_v read_v they_o who_o know_v the_o poverty_n of_o eudamidas_n but_o not_o his_o friendship_n with_o these_o man_n account_v of_o it_o all_o as_o mere_a jest_n and_o sport_n no_o man_n that_o be_v present_a but_o depart_v laugh_v at_o the_o legacy_n which_o aretaeus_n and_o charixenus_n be_v to_o receive_v but_o those_o who_o the_o bequest_n be_v as_o soon_o as_o they_o hear_v of_o it_o come_v forthwith_o acknowledge_v and_o ratify_v what_o be_v command_v in_o the_o will_n charixenus_n die_v within_o five_o day_n after_o aretaeus_n his_o excellent_a successor_n take_v upon_o he_o borh_fw-mi the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o charge_n keep_v the_o mother_n of_o eudamidas_n and_o soon_o as_o may_v be_v dispose_v of_o his_o daughter_n in_o marriage_n of_o five_o talent_n which_o his_o estate_n amount_v to_o two_o of_o they_o he_o give_v in_o dowry_n with_o his_o own_o daughter_n and_o two_o more_o with_o the_o daughter_n of_o his_o friend_n and_o will_v needs_o have_v their_o nuptial_n solemnize_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o day_n 6._o alexander_n the_o great_a be_v so_o true_a a_o lover_n of_o ephestion_n 599._o that_o in_o his_o life_n time_n he_o have_v he_o always_o near_o he_o make_v he_o acquaint_v with_o the_o near_a and_o weighty_a of_o his_o secret_n and_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a bewail_v he_o with_o inconsolable_a tear_n he_o hang_v up_o glaucus_n his_o physician_n for_o be_v absent_a when_o he_o take_v that_o which_o hasten_v his_o end_n in_o token_n of_o heavy_a mourn_a he_o cause_v the_o battlement_n of_o city_n wall_n to_o be_v pull_v down_o and_o the_o mane_n of_o mule_n and_o horse_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o he_o bestow_v ten_o thousand_o talent_n upon_o his_o funeral_n and_o that_o he_o may_v not_o want_v attendants_z to_o wait_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o other_o world_n he_o cause_v some_o thousand_o of_o man_n to_o be_v slay_v even_o the_o whole_a cussean_n nation_n at_o once_o 7._o pelopidas_n and_o epaminondas_n be_v singular_o note_v p._n and_o commend_v for_o the_o perfect_a love_n and_o friendship_n that_o be_v ever_o inviolable_o keep_v betwixt_o they_o to_o the_o day_n of_o their_o death_n they_o go_v both_o together_o to_o mantinaea_n in_o assistance_n of_o the_o lacedaemonian_n then_o in_o league_n with_o the_o theban_n their_o place_n in_o battle_n fall_v near_o together_o for_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o oppose_v the_o arcadian_n and_o to_o fight_n on_o foot_n it_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o spartan_a wing_n wherein_o they_o be_v be_v enforce_v to_o retreat_n and_o some_o ●led_v outright_o but_o those_o two_o gallant_a young_a spirit_n be_v resolve_v to_o prefer_v death_n before_o slight_a and_o so_o stand_v close_o together_o with_o great_a courage_n they_o sustain_v the_o many_o enemy_n that_o come_v upon_o they_o till_o such_o time_n as_o pelopidas_n have_v receive_v seven_o dangerous_a wound_n fall_v upon_o a_o heap_n of_o dead_a body_n here_o it_o be_v that_o the_o brave_a epaminondas_n though_o he_o think_v he_o be_v slay_v step_v before_o he_o defend_v his_o body_n and_o armour_n with_o invincible_a courage_n and_o resolution_n at_o last_o he_o be_v thrust_v through_o the_o breast_n with_o a_o pike_n and_o receive_v a_o deep_a wound_n with_o a_o sword_n on_o his_o arm_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o sink_v when_o agesipolis_n king_n of_o sparta_n come_v in_o with_o the_o other_o wing_n and_o save_v the_o life_n of_o these_o incomparable_a friend_n 422._o 8._o lucilius_z be_v one_o of_o the_o friend_n of_o brutus_n and_o a_o good_a man_n he_o when_o brutus_n be_v overthrow_v at_o philippi_n perceive_v a_o troop_n of_o the_o barbarian_n careless_a in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o other_o but_o with_o loose_a reins_o follow_v hard_o after_o brutus_n resolve_v to_o take_v off_o their_o eagerness_n with_o the_o hazard_n of_o his_o own_o life_n and_o be_v leave_v somewhat_o behind_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o be_v brutus_n they_o give_v the_o more_o credit_n to_o he_o because_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v present_v to_o anthony_n as_o if_o he_o fear_v caesar_n and_o repose_v some_o confidence_n in_o the_o other_o they_o glad_a of_o

frescobald_n will_v have_v refuse_v but_o the_o other_o force_v they_o upon_o he_o this_o do_v he_o cause_v he_o to_o give_v he_o the_o name_n of_o all_o his_o debtor_n and_o the_o sum_n they_o owe_v the_o schedule_n he_o deliver_v to_o one_o of_o his_o servant_n with_o charge_n to_o search_v out_o the_o man_n if_o within_o any_o part_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o strait_o to_o charge_v they_o to_o make_v payment_n within_o fifteen_o day_n or_o else_o to_o abide_v the_o hazard_n of_o his_o displeasure_n the_o servant_n so_o well_o perform_v the_o command_n of_o his_o master_n that_o in_o very_o short_a time_n the_o whole_a sum_n be_v pay_v in_o during_o all_o this_o time_n frescobald_n lodge_v in_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n house_n who_o give_v he_o the_o entertainment_n he_o deserve_v and_o oftentimes_o move_v he_o to_o abide_v in_o england_n offer_v he_o the_o loan_n of_o sixty_o thousand_o ducat_n for_o the_o space_n o●_n four_o year_n if_o he_o will_v continue_v and_o make_v his_o bank_n at_o london_n but_o he_o desire_v to_o return_v into_o his_o own_o country_n which_o he_o do_v with_o the_o great_a favour_n o●_n the_o lord_n cromwell_n and_o there_o rich_o arrive_v but_o he_o enjoy_v his_o wealth_n but_o a_o small_a time_n for_o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o return_n he_o die_v 13._o franciscus_n dandalus_n be_v send_v ambassador_n from_o the_o venetian_n to_o pope_n clement_n 365._o into_o france_n whe●e_v he_o then_o be_v to_o deprecate_v his_o anger_n and_o to_o take_v off_o the_o public_a ignominy_n which_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o expose_v they_o to_o long_o do_v he_o lie_v in_o chain_n prostrate_a at_o the_o pope_n table_n in_o mourning_n and_o great_a humility_n be●ore_o he_o can_v any_o way_n appease_v that_o indignation_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v conceive_v against_o his_o people_n at_o the_o last_o he_o return_v well_o acquit_v of_o his_o cha●●e_n when_o such_o be_v the_o gratitude_n of_o his_o fellow_n citizen_n that_o by_o a_o mighty_a and_o universal_a consent_n they_o elect_v he_o duke_n of_o venice_n that_o he_o who_o but_o la●●ly_o have_v be_v in_o such_o despicable_a state_n for_o his_o country_n sake_n may_v now_o be_v behold_v as_o conspicuous_a on_o the_o other_o side_n in_o gold_n and_o purple_n 367._o 14._o antonius_n mu●a_n be_v physician_n to_o augustus_n caesar_n and_o be_v one_o time_n deliver_v by_o he_o from_o a_o dis●ase_n that_o be_v believe_v will_v prove_v deadly_a to_o he_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o joy_v with_o the_o unexpected_a recovery_n of_o their_o prince_n that_o to_o express_v their_o gratitude_n to_o his_o physician_n they_o pass_v a_o decree_n that_o his_o statue_n shall_v be_v erect_v and_o place_v next_o unto_o that_o of_o aesculapius_n 367._o 15._o hypocrates_n the_o physician_n perceive_v the_o plague_n from_o illyricum_n to_o begin_v to_o grow_v upon_o the_o part_n adjacent_a send_v some_o of_o his_o scholar_n into_o divers_a city_n of_o greece_n to_o assist_v and_o to_o administer_v to_o such_o as_o be_v seize_v with_o it_o upon_o which_o in_o token_n of_o their_o gratitude_n they_o decree_v to_o he_o the_o same_o honour_n which_o they_o have_v have_v use_v to_o give_v to_o hercules_n 365._o 16._o junius_n brutus_n do_v notable_o revenge_v the_o rape_n do_v upon_o lucretia_n by_o one_o of_o the_o tarquin_n with_o the_o expulsion_n of_o they_o all_o and_o deliver_v rome_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o their_o tyranny_n when_o therefore_o this_o grand_a patron_n of_o feminine_a chastity_n be_v dead_a the_o roman_a matron_n lament_v the_o death_n of_o he_o in_o mourning_n for_o a_o year_n entire_a 17._o a_o war_n be_v commence_v betwixt_o the_o athenian_n and_o the_o dorian_n 38._o these_o last_o consult_v the_o oracle_n be_v tell_v they_o shall_v carry_v the_o victory_n unless_o they_o kill_v the_o king_n of_o the_o athenian_n they_o there_o fore_o give_v charge_n to_o their_o soldier_n concern_v the_o safety_n of_o the_o king_n codrus_n be_v at_o that_o time_n king_n of_o the_o athenian_n who_o have_v understand_v the_o answer_n of_o the_o oracle_n in_o love_n to_o his_o country_n he_o disguise_v himself_o in_o mean_a apparel_n and_o enter_v the_o enemy_n camp_n with_o a_o since_o upon_o his_o shoulder_n with_o this_o he_o wound_v one_o of_o the_o soldier_n by_o who_o he_o be_v immediate_o slay_v the_o body_n of_o the_o king_n be_v know_v the_o dorian_n depart_v without_o fight_v and_o the_o athenian_n in_o gratitude_n to_o their_o prince_n who_o have_v devote_v his_o life_n for_o the_o common_a safety_n will_v never_o after_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o a_o king_n do_v their_o depart_a prince_n this_o honour_n that_o they_o declare_v they_o think_v no_o man_n worthy_a to_o succeed_v he_o chap._n xxi_o of_o the_o meekness_n humanity_n clemency_n and_o mercy_n of_o some_o men._n the_o abundant_a trade_n pleasant_a situation_n and_o other_o considerable_a advantage_n do_v occasion_v one_o to_o say_v of_o ormus_n a_o city_n in_o persia._n si_fw-mi terrarum_fw-la orbis_n quaqua_fw-la patet_fw-la annulus_fw-la esset_fw-la illius_fw-la ormusium_fw-la gemma_fw-la decusque_fw-la foret_fw-la if_o all_o the_o world_n be_v make_v into_o a_o ring_n ormus_n the_o gemm_n and_o grace_n thereof_o shall_v bring_v and_o be_v i_o to_o set_v the_o crown_n upon_o some_o one_o particular_a virtue_n among_o all_o those_o that_o have_v be_v conspicuous_a in_o man_n i_o know_v none_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v more_o prone_a to_o favour_v than_o that_o of_o mercy_n and_o i_o must_v confess_v i_o be_v well_o please_v when_o i_o read_v what_o follow_v 1._o photius_n the_o learned_a patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n 2._o observe_v in_o his_o bibliotheke_n a_o wonderful_a judgement_n give_v in_o the_o city_n of_o athens_n he_o say_v the_o senate_n of_o the_o areopagite_n be_v assemble_v together_o in_o a_o mountain_n without_o any_o roof_n but_o heaven_n the_o senator_n perceive_v a_o bird_n of_o prey_n which_o pursue_v a_o little_a sparrow_n that_o come_v to_o save_v itself_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o one_o of_o their_o company_n this_o man_n who_o natural_o be_v harsh_a throw_v it_o from_o he_o so_o rough_o that_o he_o kill_v it_o whereat_o the_o court_n be_v offend_v and_o a_o decree_n be_v make_v by_o which_o he_o be_v condemn_v and_o banish_v from_o the_o senate_n where_o the_o judicious_a observe_v that_o this_o company_n which_o be_v at_o that_o time_n one_o of_o the_o grave_a in_o the_o world_n do_v it_o not_o for_o the_o care_n they_o have_v to_o make_v a_o law_n concern_v sparrow_n but_o it_o be_v to_o show_v that_o clemency_n and_o merciful_a inclination_n be_v a_o virtue_n so_o necessary_a in_o a_o state_n that_o a_o man_n destitute_a of_o it_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o hold_v any_o place_n in_o government_n he_o have_v as_o it_o be_v renounce_v humanity_n 2._o agesilaus_n the_o spartan_a be_v of_o that_o humanity_n and_o clemency_n 331._o towards_o those_o who_o he_o have_v overcome_v in_o battle_n that_o he_o often_o give_v public_a admonition_n to_o his_o soldier_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o treat_v their_o prisoner_n with_o insolence_n but_o shall_v consider_v that_o those_o who_o be_v thus_o subdue_v and_o reduce_v to_o this_o condition_n be_v man_n and_o when_o any_o of_o these_o at_o the_o removal_n of_o his_o camp_n be_v leave_v behind_o by_o his_o soldier_n as_o unable_a to_o follow_v through_o sickness_n or_o age_n he_o take_v care_n to_o order_v some_o person_n to_o receive_v and_o take_v care_n of_o they_o lest_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o assistance_n they_o shall_v perish_v with_o hunger_n or_o become_v a_o prey_n to_o the_o wild_a beast_n 425._o 3._o titus_n vespasian_n the_o emperor_n be_v deserve_o call_v the_o darling_n of_o mankind_n he_o profess_v that_o he_o thereupon_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o supreme_a pontisicate_a that_o in_o so_o high_a a_o priesthood_n he_o may_v be_v oblige_v to_o keep_v his_o hand_n pure_a from_o the_o blood_n of_o all_o man_n which_o he_o also_o perform_v and_o say_v suetonius_n from_o that_o time_n forth_o he_o never_o be_v the_o author_n of_o or_o consent_v to_o the_o death_n of_o any_o man_n although_o sometime_o there_o be_v offer_v he_o just_a cause_n of_o revenge_n but_o he_o still_o use_v to_o say_v he_o have_v rather_o perish_v himself_o than_o be_v the_o ruin_n of_o another_o when_o two_o patrician_n stand_v convict_v of_o high_a treason_n and_o affectation_n of_o the_o empire_n he_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o admonish_v they_o in_o word_n to_o desist_v such_o design_n that_o prince_n be_v ordain_v by_o sate_a that_o if_o they_o will_v any_o other_o thing_n of_o he_o they_o may_v ask_v it_o and_o have_v it_o soon_o after_o the_o mother_n of_o one_o of_o they_o live_v far_o off_o lest_o she_o shall_v be_v affright_v with_o some_o sad_a news_n he_o send_v

deserve_v ci●ili_fw-la 6._o m._n bibulus_n a_o man_n of_o eminent_a authority_n while_o he_o abide_v in_o the_o province_n of_o syria_n have_v two_o son_n slay_v by_o the_o soldier_n of_o gabinius_n for_o who_o death_n he_o exceed_o mourn_v queen_n cleopatra_z of_o egypt_n to_o assuage_v his_o grief_n 〈◊〉_d he_o bind_v those_o that_o have_v slay_v his_o son_n that_o he_o may_v take_v of_o they_o such_o revenge_v as_o he_o think_v sit_v he_o very_o joyful_o receive_v this_o good_a office_n but_o command_v they_o untouched_a to_o be_v return_v back_o to_o cleopatra_n think_v it_o revenge_n enough_o that_o he_o have_v the_o enemy_n of_o his_o blood_n in_o his_o power_n 330._o 7._o sophia_n augusta_n the_o wife_n of_o justinus_n the_o young_a have_v conspire_v against_o tiberius_n the_o emperor_n to_o advance_v justinianus_n the_o nephew_n of_o justinus_n to_o the_o greek_a empire_n and_o in_o the_o absence_n of_o tiberius_n have_v call_v he_o to_o she_o for_o that_o purpose_n but_o he_o have_v notice_n of_o the_o business_n haste_v to_o constantinople_n and_o by_o his_o presence_n quite_o spoil_v the_o plot._n he_o cause_v augusta_n to_o be_v apprehend_v take_v from_o she_o her_o treasure_n displace_v such_o officer_n about_o she_o who_o counsel_n he_o know_v she_o use_v and_o appoint_v other_o in_o their_o place_n yet_o leave_v she_o a_o abundant_a maintenance_n this_o do_v he_o call_v justinianus_n before_o he_o and_o content_v himself_o sharp_o to_o reprove_v he_o he_o afterward_o unpunished_a permit_v he_o to_o go_v at_o his_o liberty_n where_o he_o please_v 302._o 8._o flavius_z vespasianus_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o nero_n be_v forbid_v the_o court_n from_o whence_o he_o depart_v in_o great_a fear_n at_o that_o time_n there_o come_v to_o he_o one_o of_o the_o courtier_n who_o give_v he_o harsh_a language_n and_o withal_o drive_v he_o thence_o command_v he_o to_o go_v to_o morbovia_n when_o vespasianus_n have_v afterward_o attain_v the_o empire_n this_o same_o man_n in_o terrible_a apprehension_n of_o death_n present_v himself_o before_o he_o beg_v his_o life_n the_o emperor_n revenge_v himself_o only_o with_o a_o jest_n and_o in_o his_o own_o former_a word_n command_v he_o also_o to_o go_v to_o morbovia_n 140._o 9_o tiberius_n caesar_n when_o the_o rhodian_n have_v write_v a_o letter_n to_o he_o and_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o it_o have_v not_o pray_v for_o his_o health_n he_o send_v for_o their_o ambassador_n as_o if_o he_o have_v resolve_v to_o inflict_v some_o punishment_n upon_o they_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o come_v he_o cause_v they_o to_o add_v to_o their_o letter_n the_o good_a wish_n which_o be_v want_v and_o without_o any_o further_a feverity_n dismiss_v they_o 10._o certain_a person_n of_o chios_n 201._o be_v stranger_n in_o sparta_n after_o supper_n not_o only_o disgorge_v themselves_o by_o vomit_n but_o also_o in_o a_o beastly_a manner_n defile_v the_o very_a seat_n of_o the_o ephori_fw-la great_a diligence_n be_v use_v to_o ●ind_v out_o the_o author_n of_o so_o heinous_a a_o crime_n be_v in_o case_n they_o be_v citizen_n to_o suffer_v a_o condign_a punishment_n when_o at_o last_o it_o be_v find_v they_o be_v of_o chios_n the_o ephori_fw-la cause_v public_a proclamation_n to_o be_v make_v that_o the_o chian_o have_v liberty_n to_o leave_v behind_o they_o the_o token_n of_o their_o intemperance_n and_o further_o there_o be_v nothing_o decree_v against_o they_o by_o aelian_a they_o be_v call_v clazomenian_n 13._o amilcar_n the_o brave_a general_n of_o the_o carthaginian_n have_v fight_v divers_a battle_n with_o desirable_a fortune_n 201._o after_o which_o he_o be_v look_v upon_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o envy_n and_o be_v accuse_v as_o if_o he_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v the_o sole_a sovereignty_n in_o himself_o he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n his_o brother_n giscon_n be_v force_v into_o exile_n and_o all_o his_o good_n confiscate_v after_o which_o the_o carthaginian_n make_v use_v of_o several_a general_n but_o find_v themselves_o to_o be_v shameful_o beat_v and_o reduce_v to_o a_o extreme_a hazard_n of_o servitude_n they_o recall_v giscon_n from_o his_o banishment_n and_o have_v entrust_v he_o with_o the_o supreme_a command_n in_o all_o military_a affair_n they_o put_v into_o his_o hand_n all_o his_o and_o his_o brother_n enemy_n to_o be_v dispose_v of_o and_o punish_v at_o his_o pleasure_n giscon_n cause_v they_o all_o to_o be_v bind_v and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o people_n command_v they_o all_o to_o lie_v prostrate_a on_o the_o ground_n which_o do_v with_o a_o quick_a foot_n he_o pass_v over_o they_o all_o three_o time_n tread_v upon_o each_o of_o their_o neck_n i_o have_v now_o say_v he_o a_o sufficient_a revenge_n for_o the_o murder_n of_o my_o brother_n upon_o which_o he_o free_o dismiss_v they_o all_o say_v i_o have_v not_o render_v evil_a for_o evil_n but_o good_a for_o evil_n 12._o the_o civil_a law_n 43._o for_o many_o age_n together_o lay_v conceal_v among_o the_o ceremony_n and_o mystery_n of_o the_o god_n know_v only_o to_o the_o chief_a priest_n ca._n flavius_n the_o son_n of_o a_o free_a man_n and_o a_o scribe_n be_v to_o the_o great_a indignation_n of_o the_o nobility_n make_v aedile_n curule_v divulge_v the_o maxim_n of_o it_o and_o make_v it_o common_a almost_o to_o the_o whole_a forum_n when_o therefore_o flavius_n come_v once_o to_o visit_v his_o colleague_n in_o his_o sickness_n he_o find_v the_o chamber_n fill_v with_o the_o nobility_n none_o of_o which_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o proffer_v he_o a_o seat_n among_o they_o whereupon_o he_o command_v his_o chair_n of_o state_n to_o be_v bring_v he_o and_o sit_v down_o therein_o this_o way_n revenge_v at_o once_o his_o injure_a honour_n and_o the_o contempt_n that_o be_v show_v to_o his_o person_n 13._o when_o the_o duke_n of_o alva_n be_v in_o brussells_n 132._o about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o tumult_n in_o the_o netherlands_o he_o have_v sit_v down_o before_o hulst_n in_o flanders_n and_o there_o be_v a_o provost_n marshal_n in_o his_o army_n who_o be_v a_o favourite_n of_o he_o and_o the_o provost_n have_v put_v some_o to_o death_n by_o secret_a commission_n from_o the_o duke_n there_o be_v one_o captain_n bolea_n in_o the_o army_n who_o be_v a_o intimate_a friend_n of_o the_o provost_n and_o one_o evening_n late_o he_o go_v to_o the_o captain_n tent_n and_o bring_v with_o he_o a_o con●essor_n and_o a_o executioner_n as_o it_o be_v his_o custom_n he_o tell_v the_o captain_n he_o be_v come_v to_o execute_v his_o excellency_n commission_n and_o martial_a law_n upon_o he_o the_o captain_n start_v up_o sudden_o his_o hair_n stand_v at_o a_o end_n and_o be_v strike_v with_o amazement_n ask_v he_o wherein_o have_v i_o offend_v the_o duke_n the_o provost_n answer_v sir_n i_o be_o not_o to_o expostulate_v the_o business_n with_o you_o but_o to_o execute_v my_o commission_n therefore_o i_o pray_v prepare_v yourself_o for_o there_o be_v your_o ghostly_a father_n and_o executioner_n so_o he_o fall_v on_o his_o knee_n before_o the_o priest_n and_o have_v do_v the_o hangman_n go_v to_o put_v the_o halter_n about_o his_o neck_n the_o provost_n throw_v it_o away_o and_o break_v into_o a_o laughter_n tell_v he_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n and_o that_o he_o have_v do_v this_o to_o try_v his_o courage_n how_o he_o will_v bear_v the_o terror_n of_o death_n the_o captain_n look_v ghastly_a upon_o he_o and_o say_v then_o sir_n get_v you_o out_o of_o my_o tent_n for_o you_o have_v do_v i_o a_o very_a ill_a office_n the_o next_o morning_n the_o say_a captain_n bolea_n though_o a_o young_a man_n of_o about_o thirty_o have_v his_o hair_n all_o turn_v grey_a to_o the_o admiration_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o alva_n himself_o who_o question_v he_o about_o it_o but_o he_o will_v confess_v nothing_o the_o next_o year_n the_o duke_n be_v revoke_v and_o in_o his_o journey_n to_o the_o court_n of_o spain_n he_o be_v to_o pass_v by_o sarragossa_n and_o this_o captain_n bolea_n and_o the_o provost_n go_v along_o with_o he_o as_o his_o domestic_n the_o duke_n be_v to_o repose_v some_o day_n in_o saragossa_n the_o young_a old_a captain_n bolea_n tell_v he_o that_o there_o be_v a_o thing_n in_o that_o town_n worthy_a to_o be_v see_v by_o his_o excellency_n which_o be_v a_o casa_n de_fw-fr loco_fw-la a_o bedlam-house_n for_o there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a in_o christendom_n well_o say_v the_o duke_n go_v and_o tell_v the_o warden_n i_o will_v be_v there_o to_o morrow_n in_o the_o afternoon_n the_o captain_n have_v obtain_v this_o go_v to_o the_o warden_n and_o tell_v he_o the_o duke_n intention_n and_o that_o the_o chief_a occasion_n that_o move_v he_o to_o it_o be_v that_o he_o have_v a_o unruly_a provost_n about_o he_o who_o be_v subject_a

oftentimes_o to_o fit_n of_o frenzy_n and_o because_o he_o wish_v he_o well_o he_o have_v try_v divers_a mean_n to_o cure_v he_o but_o all_o world_n not_o do_v therefore_o he_o will_v try_v whether_o keep_v he_o close_o in_o bedlam_n for_o some_o day_n will_v do_v he_o any_o good_a the_o next_o day_n the_o duke_n come_v with_o a_o rustle_a train_n of_o captain_n after_o he_o among_o who_o be_v the_o say_a provost_n very_o shine_v brave_a be_v enter_v into_o the_o house_n about_o the_o duke_n person_n captain_n bolea_n tell_v the_o warden_n point_v at_o the_o provost_n that_o be_v the_o man_n so_o he_o take_v he_o aside_o into_o a_o dark_a lobby_n where_o he_o have_v place_v some_o of_o his_o man_n who_o muffle_v he_o in_o his_o cloak_n seize_v upon_o his_o sword_n and_o so_o hurry_v he_o down_o into_o a_o dungeon_n my_o provost_n have_v lie_v there_o two_o night_n and_o a_o day_n and_o afterward_o it_o happen_v that_o a_o gentleman_n come_v out_o of_o curiosity_n to_o see_v the_o house_n peep_v into_o a_o small_a grate_n where_o the_o provost_n be_v the_o provost_n conjure_v he_o as_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n to_o go_v and_o tell_v the_o duke_n of_o alva_n his_o provost_n be_v there_o clap_v up_o nor_o can_v he_o imagine_v why_o the_o gentleman_n do_v his_o errand_n and_o the_o duke_n be_v astonish_v send_v for_o the_o warden_n with_o his_o prisoner_n so_o he_o bring_v the_o provost_n in_o cuerpo_n full_a of_o straw_n and_o feather_n madman_n like_a before_o the_o duke_n who_o at_o the_o sight_n of_o he_o break_v into_o laughter_n ask_v the_o warden_n why_o he_o have_v make_v he_o prisoner_n sir_n say_v the_o warden_n it_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o your_o excellency_n commission_n bring_v i_o by_o captain_n bolea_n bolea_n step_v forth_o and_o tell_v the_o duke_n sir_n you_o have_v ask_v i_o oft_o how_o these_o hair_n of_o i_o grow_v so_o sudden_o grey_a i_o have_v not_o reveal_v it_o to_o any_o soul_n breathe_v but_o now_o i_o will_v tell_v your_o excellency_n and_o so_o fall_v a_o relate_v the_o passage_n in_o flanders_n and_o sir_n i_o have_v be_v ever_o since_o beat_v my_o brain_n how_o to_o get_v a_o equal_a revenge_n of_o he_o for_o make_v i_o old_a before_o my_o time_n the_o duke_n be_v so_o well_o please_v with_o the_o story_n and_o the_o wittiness_n of_o the_o revenge_n that_o he_o make_v they_o both_o friend_n and_o the_o gentleman_n who_o tell_v i_o this_o passage_n say_v that_o the_o say_a captain_n bolea_n be_v now_o alive_a so_o that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v les●_n than_o ninety_o year_n of_o age._n 15._o 14._o thrasippus_n be_v present_a at_o a_o great_a feast_n in_o the_o house_n of_o pisistratus_n the_o athenian_a tyrant_n where_o he_o fall_v into_o intemperate_a speech_n and_o not_o only_o revile_v pisistratus_n but_o spit_v in_o his_o face_n yet_o go_v he_o the_o next_o morning_n betimes_o to_o the_o house_n of_o thrasippus_n and_o content_v himself_o to_o let_v he_o know_v what_o he_o have_v do_v he_o not_o only_o entreat_v he_o not_o to_o kill_v himself_o but_o forgive_v and_o still_o use_v he_o as_o his_o friend_n the_o pope_n that_o he_o may_v congratulate_v charles_n cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n 359._o for_o the_o great_a zeal_n against_o the_o lutheran_n send_v he_o his_o letter_n of_o thanks_o and_o withal_o the_o picture_n of_o the_o virgin_n with_o christ_n in_o her_o arm_n be_v michael_n angelo_n his_o most_o curious_a masterpiece_n the_o messenger_n in_o his_o journey_n fall_v sick_a and_o light_v upon_o a_o merchant_n of_o lucca_n who_o pretend_v himself_o a_o retainer_n to_o the_o cardinal_n deliver_v the_o pope_n letter_n and_o present_n to_o he_o to_o convey_v to_o the_o cardinal_n who_o undertake_v it_o this_o merchant_n be_v a_o bitter_a enemy_n to_o the_o cardinal_n for_o divers_a injury_n from_o he_o receive_v and_o therefore_o determine_v at_o this_o time_n to_o have_v upon_o he_o at_o least_o a_o moderate_a and_o bloodless_a revenge_n be_v therefore_o arrive_v at_o paris_n he_o get_v a_o limner_n who_o also_o owe_v ill_a will_n to_o the_o cardinal_n to_o draw_v a_o picture_n of_o equal_a bigness_n in_o which_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v portract_v the_o cardinal_n the_o queen_n his_o niece_n the_o queen_n mother_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n his_o wife_n all_o stark_a naked_a their_o arm_n about_o his_o neck_n and_o their_o leg_n twist_v in_o he_o this_o be_v put_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o other_o with_o the_o pope_n letter_n be_v deliver_v to_o one_o of_o the_o cardinal_n secretary_n while_o he_o be_v with_o the_o king_n in_o council_n at_o his_o return_n the_o cardinal_n have_v read_v the_o letter_n reserve_v the_o open_n of_o the_o case_n till_o the_o next_o day_n where_o have_v invite_v those_o lady_n and_o many_o noble_n and_o cardinal_n they_o find_v themselves_o miserable_o deceive_v disappoint_v and_o exceed_o confound_v and_o ashamed_a a_o astrologer_n predict_v the_o death_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o seven_o such_o a_o year_n 327._o the_o king_n send_v for_o he_o and_o ask_v if_o he_o can_v tell_v fortune_n he_o say_v yes_o the_o king_n then_o ask_v if_o he_o do_v not_o foresee_v some_o eminent_a danger_n that_o much_o about_o that_o time_n shall_v hang_v over_o his_o own_o head_n he_o say_v no._n then_o say_v the_o king_n thou_o be_v a_o foolish_a figure-caster_n and_o i_o ammore_o skilful_a than_o thou_o for_o as_o soon_o as_o i_o see_v thou_o i_o instant_o prophesy_v thou_o shall_v be_v in_o prison_n before_o night_n which_o thou_o shall_v find_v true_a and_o send_v he_o thither_o he_o have_v not_o be_v long_o in_o custody_n but_o the_o king_n send_v for_o he_o again_o to_o know_v if_o he_o can_v cast_v a_o figure_n to_o know_v how_o long_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o prison_n he_o still_o answer_v no._n then_o say_v the_o king_n thou_o be_v a_o illiterate_a fellow_n that_o can_v not_o foretell_v either_o good_a or_o bad_a that_o shall_v befall_v thyself_o therefore_o i_o will_v conclude_v thou_o can_v not_o tell_v of_o i_o and_o so_o set_v he_o at_o liberty_n chap._n xxiii_o of_o the_o sobriety_n and_o temperance_n of_o some_o man_n in_o their_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o other_o thing_n when_o leotychidas_n be_v ask_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o spartan_n do_v use_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v most_o spare_o it_o be_v say_v he_o because_o we_o have_v rather_o consult_v for_o other_o than_o that_o other_o shall_v do_v so_o for_o we_o tart_o imply_v that_o luxurious_a and_o intemperate_a man_n be_v utter_o indispose_v and_o unfit_a for_o counsel_n and_o that_o temperance_n and_o sobriety_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v the_o proper_a parent_n of_o the_o most_o wholesome_a advice_n indeed_o all_o other_o virtue_n be_v obscure_v by_o the_o want_n of_o this_o as_o both_o the_o body_n and_o mind_n be_v wonderful_o improve_v by_o it_o which_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o so_o many_o great_a person_n have_v make_v choice_n of_o it_o for_o their_o achates_n 424._o 1._o carus_n the_o roman_a emperor_n be_v upon_o his_o expedition_n into_o persia_n who_o be_v arrive_v upon_o the_o confine_n of_o armenia_n there_o come_v ambassador_n to_o he_o from_o the_o enemy_n they_o expect_v not_o a_o speedy_a admittance_n to_o his_o presence_n but_o after_o a_o day_n or_o two_o to_o be_v present_v to_o he_o by_o some_o of_o the_o noble_n about_o he_o but_o he_o inform_v of_o their_o come_n cause_v they_o to_o be_v bring_v before_o he_o when_o they_o come_v they_o find_v this_o great_a emperor_n at_o his_o dinner_n in_o the_o open_a field_n lie_v upon_o the_o grass_n with_o a_o number_n of_o soldier_n about_o he_o nothing_o of_o gold_n or_o silver_n to_o be_v see_v carus_n himself_o be_v in_o a_o plain_a purple_a cloak_n and_o the_o feast_n that_o be_v prepare_v for_o he_o be_v only_o a_o kind_n of_o ancient_a black_a broth_n and_o therein_o a_o piece_n of_o salt_v hogsslesh_n to_o which_o he_o also_o invite_v the_o ambassador_n 794._o 2._o augustus_n caesar_n the_o master_n of_o the_o world_n be_v a_o person_n of_o a_o very_a spare_a diet_n and_o as_o abstemious_a in_o his_o drink_n he_o will_v feed_v of_o course_n bread_n and_o small_a fish_n cheese_n make_v of_o cow_n milk_n and_o the_o same_o press_v with_o the_o hand_n green_a figgs_n and_o the_o like_a he_o drink_v not_o above_o a_o sextant_a at_o once_o and_o but_o thrice_o at_o one_o supper_n his_o supper_n consist_v most_o of_o three_o and_o when_o he_o desire_v to_o exceed_v but_o of_o six_o dish_n he_o delight_v most_o in_o rhetian_a wine_n and_o seldom_o drink_v he_o in_o the_o day_n time_n but_o instead_o of_o drink_n he_o take_v a_o sop_n of_o bread_n soak_v in_o cold_a water_n or_o a_o slice_n of_o cucumber_n or_o a_o young_a

he_o but_o that_o which_o they_o chief_o wonder_v at_o be_v when_o they_o see_v present_v bring_v he_o to_o assure_v his_o welcome_n that_o he_o take_v only_o the_o course_v fare_v and_o as_o for_o their_o perfume_n con●ections_n and_o other_o delicacy_n he_o pray_v they_o to_o give_v those_o dainty_a thing_n to_o the_o heliots_n his_o slave_n 467._o 12._o sous_fw-fr was_z besiege_v by_o the_o clitorian_n and_o so_o distress_v for_o water_n that_o he_o offer_v to_o surrender_v all_o those_o land_n he_o have_v conquer_v from_o they_o in_o case_n he_o and_o all_o his_o army_n may_v drink_v at_o a_o fountain_n near_o hand_n the_o clitorian_n agree_v to_o it_o he_o then_o assemble_v his_o man_n and_o declare_v to_o they_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o among_o they_o that_o will_v abstain_v from_o drink_v he_o will_v surrender_v all_o his_o sovereign_a power_n into_o his_o hand_n but_o there_o be_v not_o one_o that_o can_v contain_v or_o forbear_v but_o he_o alone_o who_o go_v last_o to_o the_o spring_n where_o he_o only_o cool_v and_o besprinkle_v his_o body_n without_o with_o it_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o enemy_n by_o which_o evasion_n he_o refuse_v to_o deliver_v up_o the_o land_n say_v that_o all_o of_o they_o do_v not_o drink_v chap._n xxiv_o of_o the_o affability_n and_o humility_n of_o divers_a great_a person_n such_o advice_n as_o this_o be_v give_v to_o great_a person_n by_o seneca_n the_o tragedian_n wh●n_a fortune_n do_v we_o most_o caress_n and_o high_a still_o advance_v then_o shall_v we_o most_v ourselves_o suppress_v as_o subject_v unto_o chance_n certain_o the_o great_a example_n of_o courtesy_n and_o humility_n have_v be_v find_v among_o they_o that_o have_v be_v true_o great_a and_o as_o the_o sun_n be_v then_o slow_a of_o motion_n when_o it_o be_v high_a in_o the_o zodiac_n so_o these_o virtue_n be_v wont_a to_o accompany_v they_o of_o the_o most_o worth_a and_o the_o great_a condescension_n and_o self-denial_n be_v still_o find_v with_o most_o power_n and_o the_o best_a merit_n 1._o alexander_n the_o great_a be_v in_o asia_n 243._o be_v surprise_v with_o a_o sore_a tempest_n and_o cold_a on_o the_o sudden_a insomuch_o that_o divers_a about_o he_o faint_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o extremity_n of_o it_o he_o find_v a_o simple_a soldier_n of_o macedonia_n in_o this_o condition_n faint_v and_o almost_o utter_o starve_v who_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v carry_v into_o his_o tent_n and_o set_v by_o the_o fire_n in_o his_o chair_n royal._n the_o warmth_n of_o the_o fire_n bring_v the_o soldier_n to_o himself_o again_o and_o then_o perceive_v in_o what_o manner_n he_o sit_v he_o start_v up_o astonish_v to_o excuse_v himself_o to_o the_o king_n but_o alexander_n with_o a_o smile_a countenance_n say_v unto_o he_o know_v thou_o not_o my_o soldier_n that_o you_o macedonian_n live_v after_o another_o sort_n under_o your_o king_n than_o the_o persian_n do_v under_o they_o for_o unto_o they_o it_o be_v death_n to_o sit_v in_o the_o king_n chair_n but_o unto_o thou_o it_o have_v be_v life_n 2._o alphonsus_n the_o most_o potent_a king_n of_o arragon_n 628._o naples_n and_o sicily_n as_o he_o pass_v through_o campania_n light_v by_o accident_n of_o a_o muletter_n who_o mule_n overload_v with_o corn_n stick_v in_o the_o mire_n nor_o be_v he_o able_a with_o all_o his_o strength_n to_o deliver_v she_o thence_o the_o mulletter_n beseech_v all_o that_o pass_v by_o to_o assist_v he_o but_o in_o vain_a at_o last_o the_o king_n himself_o dismount_v from_o his_o horse_n and_o be_v so_o good_a a_o help_n to_o the_o poor_a man_n that_o he_o free_v his_o beast_n when_o he_o know_v it_o be_v the_o king_n fall_v on_o his_o knee_n he_o beg_v his_o pardon_n the_o king_n with_o word_n of_o courtesy_n dismiss_v he_o this_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o small_a moment_n yet_o hereby_o several_a people_n of_o campania_n become_v reconcile_v to_o the_o king_n 3._o it_o be_v report_v by_o gualther_n mapes_n a_o old_a historiographer_n of_o we_o hist._n who_o live_v four_o hundred_o year_n since_o that_o king_n edward_n the_o first_o and_o leoline_n prince_n of_o wales_n be_v at_o a_o interview_n near_o aust_n upon_o severn_n in_o glocestershire_n and_o the_o prince_n be_v send_v for_o but_o refuse_v to_o come_v the_o king_n will_v needs_o go_v over_o to_o he_o which_o leoline_n perceive_v go_v up_o to_o the_o arm_n in_o water_n and_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o king_n boat_n will_v have_v carry_v the_o king_n out_o upon_o his_o shoulder_n add_v that_o his_o humi●ity_n and_o wisdom_n have_v triumph_v over_o his_o pride_n and_o folly_n and_o thereupon_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o and_o do_v his_o homage_n 4._o st._n nilamon_n die_v with_o terror_n as_o they_o bear_v he_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o a_o bishop_n 177._o for_o which_o so_o many_o other_o pine_v away_o with_o ambition_n and_o while_o he_o think_v himself_o unworthy_a and_o fear_v to_o loose_v his_o innocency_n in_o a_o overstrong_a apprehension_n of_o both_o he_o depart_v this_o life_n 5._o peter_n of_o alexandria_n 177._o be_v the_o lawful_a successor_n of_o st._n mark_n will_v yet_o never_o be_v persuade_v to_o mount_v his_o chair_n but_o content_v himself_o to_o sit_v the_o residue_n of_o his_o day_n upon_o the_o footstool_n until_o after_o his_o death_n the_o people_n in_o veneration_n of_o his_o virtue_n have_v attire_v he_o in_o his_o pontifical_a habit_n do_v carry_v his_o body_n to_o the_o seat_n which_o he_o never_o have_v possess_v 6._o rudolphus_n austriacus_n 17._o anno_fw-la 1273._o be_v earl_n of_o haspurge_n one_o day_n he_o go_v out_o a_o hunt_n with_o some_o of_o his_o follower_n it_o rain_v that_o day_n and_o the_o way_n be_v dirty_a and_o uneven_a when_o he_o chance_v to_o encounter_v a_o priest_n who_o be_v bear_v on_o foot_n the_o sacred_a host_n unto_o a_o sick_a man_n thereabouts_o as_o the_o last_o comfort_n he_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o earl_n be_v move_v with_o this_o sight_n and_o with_o some_o passion_n dismount_v f●om_o his_o horse_n what_o say_v he_o shall_v i_o be_v carry_v on_o horseback_n while_o he_o that_o carry_v my_o saviour_n walk_v on_o foot_n it_o be_v certain_o a_o uncomely_a if_o not_o a_o profane_a thing_n and_o therefore_o take_v this_o horse_n and_o get_v up_o it_o be_v his_o command_n as_o well_o as_o entreaty_n whereupon_o the_o priest_n obey_v the_o humble_a earl_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n follow_v to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o sick_a on_o foot_n and_o uncovered_z and_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n accompany_v he_o back_o from_o thence_o to_o his_o own_o house●_n the_o priest_n astonish_v at_o the_o humility_n of_o so_o great_a a_o person_n and_o inspire_v from_o above_o give_v he_o his_o blessing_n at_o part_v and_o withal_o predict_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o he_o and_o his_o posterity_n which_o fall_v out_o according_o 85._o 7._o elizabetha_n be_v the_o daughter_n of_o the_o king_n of_o hungary_n and_o marry_v to_o lewis_n the_o landgrave_n of_o thurengia_n yet_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o riches_n and_o abundance_n she_o affect_a poverty_n and_o humility_n sometime_o when_o she_o remain_v at_o home_n with_o her_o maid_n she_o put_v on_o the_o mean_a apparel_n say_v that_o she_o will_v never_o use_v any_o other_o ornament_n whensoever_o the_o good_a and_o merciful_a lord_n shall_v put_v she_o into_o a_o condition_n wherein_o she_o may_v more_o free_o dispose_v of_o herself_o when_o she_o go_v to_o church_n her_o manner_n be_v to_o place_v herself_o among_o the_o poor_a ●ort_n of_o woman_n after_o the_o death_n of_o her_o husband_n she_o undertake_v a_o pilgrimage_n wherein_o she_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o necessitous_a all_o that_o come_v to_o her_o hand_n to_o dispose_v of_o she_o build_v a_o hospital_n and_o therein_o make_v herself_o a_o attendant_n upon_o the_o sick_a and_o the_o poor_a and_o when_o by_o her_o father_n she_o be_v recall_v into_o hungary_n she_o refuse_v to_o go_v prefer_v this_o manner_n of_o life_n before_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o a_o kingdom_n 86._o 8._o it_o be_v observe_v of_o st._n bernard_n of_o claraval_n that_o certain_a bright_a ray_n do_v seem_v to_o proceed_v from_o his_o eye_n and_o this_o judgement_n be_v make_v of_o it_o that_o he_o therefore_o have_v such_o a_o glory_n in_o his_o eye_n for_o that_o he_o never_o look_v upon_o any_o who_o he_o do_v not_o judge_v to_o be_v better_a than_o himself_o if_o he_o see_v a_o man_n in_o vile_a habit_n he_o will_v say_v to_o himself_o this_o man_n bear_v his_o poverty_n with_o great_a patience_n than_o you_o bernard_n and_o behold_v one_o in_o more_o costly_a attire_n he_o will_v say_v perhaps_o under_o these_o ●ine_z clothes_n there_o be_v a_o better_a man_n than_o bernard_n be_v in_o his_o course_n raiment_n

lively_o represent_v all_o the_o proof_n which_o passion_n and_o interest_n put_v into_o his_o mouth_n the_o king_n sound_v all_o passage_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o lady_n and_o ask_v she_o whether_o she_o be_v not_o resolve_v to_o marry_v again_o she_o answer_v that_o if_o she_o meet_v with_o a_o man_n suitable_a to_o she_o she_o will_v do_v what_o god_n shall_v inspire_v she_o the_o king_n reply_v behold_v he_o here_o since_o you_o have_v lodge_v this_o guest_n thirty_o day_n in_o your_o house_n and_o have_v acknowledge_v he_o so_o free_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o you_o may_v not_o marry_v he_o she_o answer_v he_o have_v not_o any_o mean_n and_o that_o she_o herself_o be_v well_o worth_a a_o thousand_o crown_n which_o be_v a_o great_a riches_n in_o those_o time_n well_o say_v theodorick_n i_o will_v give_v this_o young_a man_n as_o much_o for_o his_o marriage_n on_o this_o condition_n that_o you_o shall_v marry_v he_o she_o much_o amaze_v begin_v to_o wax_v pale_a blush_v and_o tremble_v seek_v to_o excuse_v herself_o but_o falter_v in_o her_o speech_n the_o king_n to_o affright_v she_o more_o swear_v deep_o she_o shall_v marry_v he_o present_o or_o tell_v the_o lawful_a cause_n of_o impediment_n the_o poor_a woman_n condemn_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o nature_n which_o cry_v in_o her_o heart_n and_o have_v horror_n of_o the_o crime_n propose_v to_o she_o cast_v herself_o at_o the_o king_n foot_n with_o tear_n confess_v her_o love_n dissimulation_n and_o mishap_n then_o this_o great_a prince_n take_v the_o word_n from_o she_o be_v not_o you_o a_o miserable_a woman_n say_v he_o to_o renounce_v your_o own_o blood_n for_o a_o villain_n who_o have_v deceive_v you_o get_v you_o to_o your_o house_n forsake_v those_o fond_a affection_n and_o live_v in_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o good_a widow_n take_v unto_o you_o such_o support_n from_o your_o son_n as_o he_o by_o nature_n ought_v to_o a●ford_v you_o 863._o 6._o about_o the_o three_o year_n of_o king_n james_n a_o strange_a fancy_n possess_v the_o brain_n of_o a_o professed_a physician_n one_o richard_n haidock_n of_o new_a college_n in_o oxford_n who_o pretend_v to_o preach_v at_o night_n in_o his_o sleep_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o though_o he_o be_v call_v aloud_o or_o stir_v and_o pull_v by_o the_o hand_n or_o foot_n yet_o will_v he_o make_v no_o show_n of_o either_o hear_n or_o feel_n and_o this_o he_o do_v often_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o many_o honourable_a person_n that_o come_v to_o hear_v he_o so_o as_o within_o a_o short_a time_n his_o fame_n be_v spread_v through_o the_o land_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o sleep_a preacher_n at_o length_n the_o king_n command_v he_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o court_n where_o his_o majesty_n king_n james_n sit_v up_o the_o most_o part_n of_o a_o night_n to_o attend_v the_o event_n when_o at_o last_o haidock_n make_v a_o show_n to_o be_v a_o sleep_n begin_v to_o pray_v then_o take_v a_o text_n make_v his_o division_n apply_v it_o to_o his_o purpose_n for_o in_o his_o preach_v his_o use_n be_v to_o inveigh_v against_o the_o pope_n against_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n and_o against_o the_o last_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o have_v end_v his_o sermon_n seem_v to_o continue_v sleep_v his_o majesty_n have_v well_o observe_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o carriage_n after_o a_o few_o day_n call_v the_o say_a haidock_n before_o he_o and_o in_o conference_n with_o he_o as_o indeed_o he_o have_v a_o admirable_a sagacity_n in_o the_o discovery_n of_o fiction_n make_v he_o confess_v that_o all_o that_o he_o do_v be_v but_o imposture_n and_o thereupon_o to_o fall_v upon_o his_o knee_n and_o ask_v forgiveness_n which_o the_o king_n grant_v upon_o condition_n that_o in_o all_o place_n he_o shall_v open_o acknowledge_v his_o offence_n because_o many_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o belief_n that_o his_o nightly_a preach_v be_v either_o by_o inspiration_n or_o by_o vision_n 7._o josephus_n relate_v there_o be_v a_o young_a jew_n breed_v at_o sydon_n with_o the_o free_a man_n of_o a_o roman_a citizen_n 460._o who_o have_v some_o resemblance_n of_o alexander_n the_o son_n of_o herod_n who_o the_o father_n have_v cruel_o put_v to_o death_n feign_v he_o be_v the_o same_o alexander_n say_v 45._o those_o to_o who_o herod_n have_v recommend_v this_o barbarous_a execution_n conceive_v such_o horror_n at_o it_o that_o they_o resolve_v to_o save_v he_o and_o to_o conceal_v he_o till_o after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n in_o which_o time_n he_o remain_v at_o sydon_n and_o now_o be_v come_v as_o from_o the_o gate_n of_o death_n to_o demand_v his_o right_n as_o be_v the_o indubitate_a and_o lawful_a heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n this_o impostor_n have_v gain_v a_o subtle_a fellow_n a_o servant_n of_o herod_n household_n who_o teach_v he_o all_o the_o particular_n of_o the_o court_n the_o people_n embrace_v this_o false_a alexander_n as_o a_o man_n return_v back_o from_o the_o other_o world_n when_o he_o see_v himself_o strong_a in_o credit_n and_o coin_n he_o be_v so_o confident_a as_o to_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o question_v the_o crown_n against_o herod_n other_o son_n he_o present_v himself_o before_o augustus_n caesar_n the_o distributer_n of_o crown_n beseech_v he_o to_o pity_v a_o fortune_n so_o wretched_a and_o a_o poor_a king_n who_o throw_v himself_o at_o his_o foot_n as_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o justice_n and_o mercy_n every_o one_o seem_v already_o to_o favour_v he_o but_o augustus_n a_o monarch_n very_o penetrate_v perceive_v this_o man_n taste_v not_o of_o a_o prince_n for_o take_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n he_o find_v his_o skin_n rough_a as_o have_v exercise_v servile_a labour_n hereupon_o the_o emperor_n draw_v he_o aside_o say_v content_v thyself_o to_o have_v hitherto_o abuse_v all_o the_o world_n but_o know_v thou_o be_v now_o before_o augustus_n i_o will_v pardon_v thou_o on_o condition_n thou_o discover_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o matter_n but_o if_o thou_o lie_v in_o any_o point_n thou_o be_v utter_o lose_v the_o man_n be_v so_o amaze_v with_o the_o lustre_n of_o such_o majesty_n that_o prostrate_v himself_o at_o his_o foot_n he_o begin_v to_o confess_v all_o the_o imposture_n which_o do_v the_o emperor_n perceive_v he_o be_v none_o of_o the_o most_o dare_a imposture_n save_v his_o life_n but_o condemn_v he_o to_o the_o galley_n the_o tutor_n of_o this_o counterfeit_n be_v observe_v by_o the_o emperor_n to_o be_v of_o a_o spirit_n more_o crasty_a and_o accustom_v to_o evil_a practice_n be_v order_v speedy_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n 8._o hiero_n king_n of_o the_o syracusian_n in_o sicilia_n 667._o have_v cause_v to_o be_v make_v a_o crown_n of_o gold_n of_o a_o wonderful_a weight_n to_o be_v offer_v as_o a_o tribute_n to_o the_o god_n for_o his_o good_a success_n in_o the_o war._n in_o the_o make_n whereof_o the_o goldsmith_n fraudulent_o take_v out_o a_o certain_a portion_n of_o gold_n and_o put_v in_o silver_n so_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o abate_v of_o the_o full_a weight_n although_o much_o of_o the_o value_n diminish_v this_o come_v at_o length_n to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o king_n be_v much_o move_v and_o be_v desirous_a to_o try_v the_o truth_n without_o break_v of_o the_o crown_n propose_v the_o doubt_n to_o archimedes_n unto_o who_o wit_n nothing_o seem_v unpossible_a he_o can_v not_o present_o answer_v it_o but_o hope_v to_o devise_v some_o policy_n to_o detect_v the_o fraud_n muse_v therefore_o upon_o it_o as_o he_o chance_v to_o enter_v a_o bath_n full_a of_o water_n he_o observe_v that_o as_o his_o body_n enter_v the_o bath_n the_o water_n do_v run_v over_o whereupon_o his_o ready_a wit_n from_o small_a effect_n collect_v great_a matter_n conceive_v by_o and_o by_o a_o way_n of_o solution_n to_o the_o king_n question_n and_o therefore_o rejoice_v exceed_o forget_v that_o he_o be_v naked_a and_o so_o run_v home_o cry_v as_o he_o run_v i_o have_v find_v it_o i_o have_v find_v it_o he_o then_o cause_v two_o massy_a piece_n one_o of_o gold_n and_o another_o of_o silver_n to_o be_v prepare_v of_o the_o same_o weight_n that_o the_o crown_n be_v make_v of_o and_o consider_v that_o gold_n be_v heavyer_n of_o nature_n than_o silver_n therefore_o gold_n of_o like_a weight_n with_o silver_n must_v needs_o take_v up_o less_o room_n by_o reason_n of_o its_o more_o compact_a and_o solid_a substance_n he_o be_v assure_v that_o put_v the_o mass_n of_o gold_n into_o a_o vessel_n brim_n full_a of_o water_n there_o will_v not_o so_o much_o water_n run_v out_o as_o when_o he_o shall_v put_v in_o the_o silver_n mass_n of_o like_a weight_n wherefore_o he_o try_v both_o and_o note_v not_o only_o the_o quantity_n of_o water_n at_o each_o time_n but_o also_o

annuity_n of_o twenty_o two_o pound_n will_v amount_v to_o two_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o twenty_o pound_n or_o thereabouts_o all_o this_o she_o do_v though_o at_o her_o death_n she_o have_v twenty_o two_o child_n and_o child_n child_n among_o their_o part_n find_v a_o portion_n for_o christ_n poor_a member_n 1228._o 24._o to_o all_o this_o as_o a_o most_o exemplary_a charity_n may_v be_v add_v that_o act_n of_o parliament_n hold_v anno_fw-la 39_o of_o the_o queen_n chapter_n the_o three_o for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a in_o every_o parish_n and_o set_v of_o they_o to_o work_v by_o virtue_n of_o which_o act_n there_o can_v be_v less_o gather_v yearly_o for_o the_o aforesaid_a charitable_a use_n throughout_o the_o land_n then_o thirty_o or_o forty_o thousand_o pound_n yearly_a a_o national_a and_o perpetual_a charity_n the_o like_a whereof_o perhaps_o there_o be_v no_o nation_n under_o heaven_n that_o have_v yet_o and_o possible_o may_v not_o hereafter_o perform_v chap._n xxix_o of_o such_o as_o be_v lover_n of_o justice_n and_o impartial_a administrator_n of_o it_o those_o people_n in_o india_n that_o be_v call_v pedalii_fw-la when_o they_o make_v their_o solemn_a sacrifice_n to_o their_o god_n use_v to_o crave_v nothing_o at_o their_o hand_n but_o that_o they_o may_v have_v justice_n continue_v and_o preserve_v among_o they_o as_o suppose_v in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v little_a reason_n to_o complain_v of_o the_o want_n of_o any_o other_o thing_n and_o it_o be_v the_o say_n of_o maximilian_n the_o emperor_n fiat_fw-la justitia_fw-la &_o ruat_fw-la coelum_fw-la let_v we_o have_v justice_n whatsoever_o befall_v we_o the_o person_n hereafter_o mention_v be_v great_a lover_n and_o observer_n of_o this_o excellent_a virtue_n which_o be_v of_o so_o great_a advantage_n to_o mankind_n 1._o the_o chronicle_n of_o alexandria_n relate_v a_o admirable_a passage_n of_o theodorick_n king_n of_o the_o roman_n 90._o juvenalis_n a_o widow_n make_v her_o complaint_n that_o a_o suit_n of_o she_o in_o court_n be_v draw_v out_o for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n which_o may_v have_v be_v dispatch_v in_o few_o day_n the_o king_n demand_v who_o be_v her_o judge_n she_o name_v they_o they_o be_v send_v unto_o and_o command_v to_o give_v all_o the_o speedy_a expedition_n that_o be_v possible_a to_o this_o woman_n cause_n which_o they_o do_v and_o in_o two_o day_n determine_v it_o to_o her_o good_a like_n which_o do_v theodorick_n call_v they_o again_o they_o suppose_v it_o have_v be_v to_o applaud_v their_o excellent_a justice_n now_o do_v hasten_v thither_o full_a of_o joy_n be_v come_v the_o king_n ask_v of_o they_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v you_o have_v perform_v that_o in_o two_o day_n which_o have_v not_o be_v do_v in_o three_o year_n they_o answer_v the_o recommendation_n of_o your_o majesty_n make_v we_o finish_v it_o how_o reply_v the_o king_n when_o i_o put_v you_o into_o office_n do_v i_o not_o consign_v all_o plea_n and_o proceed_n to_o you_o and_o particular_o those_o of_o widow_n you_o deserve_v death_n so_o to_o have_v spin_v out_o a_o business_n in_o length_n three_o year_n space_n which_o require_v but_o two_o day_n dispatch_v and_o at_o that_o instant_n command_v their_o head_n to_o be_v strike_v off_o 2._o the_o emperor_n trajan_n have_v do_v many_o brave_a and_o eminent_a act_n 90._o but_o none_o of_o his_o achievement_n be_v so_o resplendent_a as_o the_o justice_n he_o ready_o afford_v to_o a_o virtuous_a widow_n her_o son_n have_v be_v slay_v and_o she_o not_o be_v able_a to_o obtain_v ●ustice_n have_v the_o courage_n to_o accost_v the_o emperor_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n among_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o people_n and_o flourish_a legion_n which_o follow_v he_o to_o the_o war_n he_o be_v then_o go_v to_o make_v war_n in_o valachia_n at_o her_o request_n trajan_n notwithstanding_o he_o be_v much_o press_v with_o the_o affair_n of_o a_o most_o urgent_a war_n alight_v from_o his_o horse_n hear_v she_o comfort_v she_o and_o do_v her_o justice_n this_o act_n of_o his_o be_v afterward_o represent_v on_o trajan_n pillar_n as_o one_o of_o his_o great_a wonder_n 3._o when_o sisamnes_n one_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o persian_a judge_n 37._o have_v give_v a_o unjust_a judgement_n cambyses_n the_o king_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v ●●eyed_v alive_a and_o his_o skin_n to_o be_v hang_v over_o the_o judgment-feat_n and_o have_v bestow_v the_o office_n of_o the_o dead_a father_n upon_o otanes_n the_o son_n he_o will_v he_o to_o remember_v that_o the_o same_o partiality_n and_o injustice_n will_v deserve_v the_o same_o punishment_n 4._o it_o be_v report_v of_o the_o emperor_n maximilian_n the_o first_o 348._o that_o when_o he_o pass_v by_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n belong_v to_o city_n and_o signiory_n where_o the_o body_n of_o malefactor_n be_v hang_v up_o as_o spectacle_n of_o terror_n he_o will_v vail_v his_o bonnet_n and_o say_v aloud_o salve_fw-la justitia_fw-la as_o who_o shall_v say_v god_n maintain_v justice_n 464._o 5._o in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o queen_n mary_n exemplary_a justice_n be_v do_v upon_o a_o great_a person_n for_o the_o lord_n sturton_n a_o man_n much_o in_o favour_n with_o the_o queen_n as_o be_v a_o earnest_n papist_n be_v for_o a_o murder_n commit_v by_o he_o arraign_v and_o condemn_v carry_v to_o salisbury_n and_o there_o in_o the_o marketplace_n be_v hang_v have_v this_o only_a favour_n to_o be_v hang_v in_o a_o silken_a halter_n four_o of_o his_o servant_n be_v also_o execute_v in_o place_n near_o adjoin_v to_o that_o where_o the_o murder_n be_v commit_v 6._o in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n james_n ann._n 1612._o june_n 25._o the_o lord_n sanquer_v a_o nobleman_n of_o scotland_n 599._o have_v in_o a_o private_a revenge_n suborn_v robert_n carlisle_n to_o murder_n john_n turner_n a_o master_n of_o fence_n think_v by_o his_o greatness_n to_o have_v bear_v it_o out_o but_o the_o king_n respect_v nothing_o so_o much_o as_o justice_n will_v not_o suffer_v nobility_n to_o be_v a_o shelter_n for_o villainy_n but_o according_a to_o the_o law_n the_o 29_o of_o june_n the_o say_a lord_n sanquer_v have_v be_v arraign_v and_o condemn_v by_o the_o name_n of_o john_n creighton_n esq_n be_v execute_v before_o westminster-hall-gate_n where_o he_o die_v very_o penitent_a 769._o 7._o artaxerxes_n longimanus_fw-la king_n of_o persia_n have_v of_o his_o bedchamber_n one_o satybarsanes_n who_o he_o much_o favour_v this_o man_n earnest_o importune_v the_o king_n in_o a_o affair_n which_o the_o king_n himself_o know_v to_o be_v unjust_a and_o have_v understand_v that_o satybarsanes_n be_v to_o receive_v 30000_o darick_n to_o bring_v the_o business_n to_o a_o desirable_a conclusion_n he_o cause_v his_o treasurer_n open_o to_o pay_v that_o sum_n to_o he_o as_o his_o gift_n add_v withal_o that_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o that_o sum_n he_o shall_v be_v never_o the_o poor_a but_o shall_v he_o grant_v what_o he_o desire_v he_o shall_v deserve_o be_v account_v the_o less_o just_a 6._o 8._o henry_n the_o second_o command_v that_o a_o italian_a lackey_n shall_v he_o lay_v in_o prison_n without_o tell_v why_o the_o judge_n set_v he_o at_o liberty_n have_v first_o deliver_v their_o opinion_n to_o the_o king_n who_o again_o command_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n have_v as_o he_o say_v take_v he_o tardy_a in_o a_o foul_a and_o heinous_a offence_n which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v to_o be_v divulge_v the_o judge_n for_o all_o that_o will_v not_o condemn_v he_o but_o set_v open_v the_o prison_n door_n to_o let_v he_o forth_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o king_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v take_v afterward_o and_o throw_v into_o the_o river_n seine_n without_o any_o form_n of_o law_n to_o avoid_v tumult_n but_o the_o judge_n will_v not_o condemn_v a_o person_n where_o no_o proof_n be_v make_v that_o he_o be_v guilty_a 6._o 9_o king_n lewis_n the_o eleven_o mind_v to_o cajole_v the_o court_n parliament_n of_o paris_n if_o it_o shall_v refuse_v to_o publish_v certain_a new_a ordinance_n by_o he_o make_v the_o master_n of_o that_o court_n understand_v the_o drift_n go_v all_o to_o the_o king_n in_o their_o robe_n the_o king_n ask_v they_o what_o they_o will_v sir_n answer_v the_o precedent_n la_fw-fr vaquery_n we_o be_v come_v with_o a_o full_a purpose_n to_o loose_v our_o life_n every_o one_o of_o we_o rather_o than_o we_o will_v suffer_v that_o by_o our_o connivance_n any_o unjust_a ordinance_n shall_v take_v place_n the_o king_n amaze_v at_o this_o answer_n of_o la_fw-fr vaquery_n and_o at_o the_o constancy_n of_o the_o parliament_n give_v they_o gracious_a entertainment_n and_o command_v that_o the_o edict_n which_o he_o will_v have_v have_v publish_v shall_v be_v cancel_v in_o his_o presence_n swear_v

the_o side_n of_o the_o roman_n they_o strive_v with_o eagerness_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o a_o person_n of_o so_o much_o virtue_n 482._o 11._o agesilaus_n king_n of_o sparta_n after_o the_o spartan_a that_o be_v a_o inoffensive_a manner_n love_v magabates_n a_o persian_a boy_n of_o singular_a beauty_n and_o when_o according_a to_o the_o persian_a custom_n the_o boy_n come_v one_o time_n to_o kiss_v he_o agesilaus_n thrust_v he_o away_o with_o his_o arm_n when_o he_o see_v the_o boy_n be_v displease_v at_o it_o bid_v he_o say_v he_o try_v again_o to_o one_o that_o stand_v by_o but_o the_o boy_n will_v first_o know_v whether_o if_o he_o offer_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v again_o refuse_v i_o will_v not_o say_v agesilaus_n receive_v one_o kiss_n though_o it_o shall_v make_v i_o the_o fair_a of_o all_o man_n or_o enable_v i_o to_o turn_v all_o i_o see_v into_o gold_n 117._o 12._o rhomilda_n though_o a_o lustful_a princess_n have_v two_o daughter_n appa_n and_o gela_n who_o be_v as_o chaste_a as_o the_o mother_n be_v contrary_a for_o when_o through_o the_o treason_n of_o the_o mother_n the_o henetian_o have_v take_v the_o city_n of_o friol_n they_o to_o preserve_v their_o honour_n put_v raw_a flesh_n under_o their_o armpit_n which_o putrefying_a there_o yield_v such_o a_o stink_a and_o loathsome_a smell_n that_o the_o barbarian_n be_v not_o able_a to_o come_v near_o they_o by_o this_o honest_a artifice_n they_o preserve_v their_o virgin_n innocency_n untouched_a 13._o acciolin_a tyrant_n of_o milan_n 483._o in_o the_o year_n 1253._o surprise_v by_o treason_n a_o little_a neighbour_n city_n call_v bassian_n at_o which_o surprisal_n blanch_n rubea_fw-la be_v take_v with_o her_o sword_n in_o her_o hand_n her_o husband_n be_v slay_v fight_v valiant_o be_v disarm_v and_o drag_v by_o violence_n before_o the_o tyrant_n who_o extreme_o take_v with_o her_o beauty_n with_o entreaty_n rich_a present_n and_o at_o some_o time_n a_o intermixture_n of_o threat_n labour_v to_o corrupt_v her_o chaste_a mind_n but_o find_v the_o fortress_n impreguable_v this_o way_n he_o resolve_v to_o carry_v it_o by_o plain_a force_n blanch_n make_v shift_v by_o some_o pretence_n to_o rid_v herself_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o recover_v a_o window_n throw_v herself_o headlong_o from_o thence_o to_o the_o ground_n where_o she_o lie_v welter_v in_o her_o blood_n she_o be_v take_v up_o half_o dead_a carry_v to_o a_o bed_n and_o careful_o look_v after_o when_o some_o day_n be_v pass_v over_o and_o she_o perfect_o recover_v she_o be_v again_o bring_v before_o acciolin_n where_o she_o persevere_v in_o her_o virtuous_a courage_n but_o the_o shameless_a beast_n cause_v she_o to_o be_v bind_v and_o hold_v so_o fast_o by_o certain_a groom_n the_o furtherer_n of_o his_o villainy_n that_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o resistance_n she_o can_v possible_o make_v he_o defile_v the_o body_n of_o this_o excellent_a lady_n a_o mortal_a grief_n seize_v she_o at_o this_o execrable_a outrage_n yet_o have_v dissemble_v it_o some_o few_o day_n she_o gain_v leave_v of_o her_o friend_n to_o see_v the_o body_n of_o her_o husband_n be_v then_o all_o putrefy_a the_o tombstone_n be_v lift_v up_o and_o blanch_n discover_v the_o body_n sudden_o fall_v down_o upon_o it_o draw_v after_o her_o the_o stay_n that_o hold_v up_o the_o stone_n by_o the_o fall_n whereof_o her_o head_n be_v so_o crush_v that_o death_n soon_o follow_v and_o she_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o same_o tomb_n with_o her_o belove_a husband_n 14._o when_o the_o wife_n of_o hiero_n king_n of_o sicily_n 485._o be_v tax_v by_o her_o husband_n that_o she_o have_v never_o tell_v he_o of_o his_o stink_a brea●h_n which_o one_o have_v then_o new_o upbraid_v he_o with_o i_o think_v answer_v she_o that_o all_o man_n breath_n have_v smell_v so_o a_o excellent_a testimony_n of_o chastity_n in_o that_o the_o woman_n never_o come_v so_o near_o any_o man_n as_o to_o discern_v if_o his_o breath_n be_v sweet_a or_o strong_a than_o that_o of_o her_o husband_n the_o same_o history_n be_v recount_v of_o bilia_fw-la the_o wife_n of_o duellius_fw-la 15._o the●e_n be_v a_o maid_n in_o alexandria_n 166._o endow_v with_o a_o admirable_a beauty_n and_o sue_v unto_o with_o all_o possible_a importunity_n she_o flee_v from_o they_o and_o hide_v herself_o in_o a_o sepulchre_n of_o the_o dead_a twelve_o year_n live_v she_o in_o this_o little_a cell_n make_v to_o lodge_v such_o as_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o world_n be_v at_o last_o find_v in_o this_o manner_n and_o ask_v what_o she_o mean_v to_o do_v make_v answer_v thesaurum_fw-la castitatis_fw-la servo_fw-la inter_fw-la arentes_fw-la calvarias_fw-la unde_fw-la nulla_fw-la s●amma_fw-la erumpit_fw-la i_o preserve_v the_o treasure_n of_o chastity_n among_o these_o dead_a carcase_n from_o whence_o fly_v no_o sparkle_n of_o concupiscence_n 16._o brasilla_n of_o diracchium_fw-la hieronym_n a_o illustrious_a virgin_n be_v take_v by_o a_o soldier_n and_o about_o to_o suffer_v violence_n by_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o if_o he_o will_v let_v she_o go_v with_o her_o virginity_n untouched_a she_o will_v show_v he_o a_o herb_n which_o if_o he_o do_v but_o eat_v will_v preserve_v he_o from_o be_v wound_v by_o any_o weapon_n whatsoever_o the_o soldier_n agree_v and_o go_v with_o the_o maid_n into_o the_o garden_n where_o she_o take_v of_o the_o next_o herb_n she_o meet_v with_o and_o chew_v it_o in_o her_o mouth_n this_o say_v she_o be_v the_o herb_n and_o that_o you_o may_v not_o doubt_v of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o it_o make_v trial_n with_o your_o sword_n upon_o myself_o if_o you_o be_v able_a to_o wound_v i_o the_o soldier_n be_v win_v to_o credit_v she_o by_o the_o steadfast_a earnestness_n of_o her_o countenance_n and_o draw_v his_o sword_n make_v such_o a_o thrust_n at_o she_o that_o unwilling_o he_o deprive_v she_o of_o life_n and_o she_o by_o this_o artifice_n preserve_v herself_o from_o be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o otherways_o unbridled_a l●st_v of_o he_o who_o have_v make_v she_o his_o prisoner_n 17._o cyrus_n have_v take_v captive_a the_o wife_n of_o tigranes_n son_n to_o the_o king_n of_o armenia_n 563._o and_o ask_v he_o at_o what_o price_n he_o will_v redeem_v his_o wife_n at_o the_o price_n of_o my_o life_n say_v he_o rather_o than_o she_o shall_v live_v in_o servitude_n cyrus_n delight_v with_o that_o answer_n give_v liberty_n to_o his_o wife_n her_o father_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o captive_n and_o when_o among_o they_o there_o be_v great_a discourse_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o cyrus_n some_o also_o extol_v the_o complete_a shape_n of_o his_o body_n and_o say_v tigranes_n to_o his_o wife_n do_v he_o not_o seem_v to_o thou_o very_o beautiful_a real_o say_v she_o i_o do_v not_o look_v upon_o he_o upon_o who_o then_o say_v he_o upon_o he_o reply_v she_o that_o say_v he_o will_v redeem_v my_o captivity_n at_o the_o price_n of_o his_o life_n 18._o euphrasia_n a_o virgin_n be_v seize_v by_o a_o soldier_n and_o perceive_v herself_o reduce_v to_o that_o condition_n that_o neither_o her_o strong_a resistance_n nor_o tear_n can_v any_o long_o defend_v her_o chastity_n from_o a_o arm_a and_o bold_a ravisher_n she_o bid_v he_o forbear_v that_o she_o will_v redeem_v at_o a_o valuable_a rate_n what_o she_o can_v not_o obtain_v by_o all_o her_o entreaty_n 117._o she_o tell_v he_o that_o she_o be_v skilled_a in_o magic_n have_v be_v initiate_v in_o enchantment_n from_o her_o infancy_n and_o that_o she_o know_v a_o certain_a unguent_n with_o which_o if_o he_o once_o anoint_v his_o body_n he_o shall_v be_v proof_n against_o either_o sword_n or_o dart_n that_o she_o will_v impart_v to_o he_o this_o secret_a which_o to_o that_o day_n she_o have_v keep_v to_o herself_o upon_o this_o condition_n that_o he_o will_v solemn_o swear_v from_o thenceforth_o not_o to_o offer_v any_o injury_n to_o her_o virgin_n modesty_n the_o soldier_n touch_v with_o the_o ambition_n of_o military_a glory_n swear_v ready_o to_o what_o she_o desire_v she_o leave_v he_o a_o while_n and_o have_v melt_v some_o wax_n with_o other_o ingredient_n she_o anoint_v her_o neck_n and_o shoulder_n sufficient_o with_o it_o then_o turn_v to_o the_o young_a man_n that_o you_o may_v understand_v say_v she_o that_o i_o have_v not_o deal●_n deceitful_o with_o you_o i_o will_v extort_v a_o belief_n from_o you_o at_o the_o hazard_n of_o my_o own_o person_n come_v soldier_n and_o with_o the_o utmost_a force_n you_o be_v able_a strike_v with_o your_o sword_n upon_o this_o neck_n of_o i_o that_o i_o have_v so_o well_o secure_v with_o this_o medicament_n and_o soon_o shall_v thou_o be_v convince_v how_o safe_a i_o have_v render_v myself_o with_o this_o artifice_n he_o who_o lust_n be_v almost_o extinguish_v by_o the_o fervent_a desire_n he_o have_v to_o make_v trial_n draw_v out_o his_o

himself_o to_o the_o study_n of_o philosophy_n save_v only_o that_o leisure_n he_o have_v afford_v he_o by_o a_o disease_n that_o retain_v he_o in_o his_o house_n for_o whereas_o he_o be_v by_o that_o detain_v from_o the_o management_n of_o state_n affair_n he_o be_v thereby_o in_o a_o manner_n compel_v to_o the_o love_n and_o study_n of_o wisdom_n 156_o 12._o straton_n the_o son_n of_o corragus_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v fall_v sick_a to_o his_o own_o good_a fortune_n and_o advantage_n for_o whereas_o he_o be_v descend_v of_o a_o illustrious_a family_n and_o abound_v with_o wealth_n yet_o he_o never_o use_v any_o exercise_n of_o his_o body_n till_o such_o time_n as_o he_o find_v himself_o to_o be_v afflict_v with_o the_o spleen_n then_o he_o be_v put_v upon_o it_o to_o seek_v a_o remedy_n by_o wrestle_a and_o other_o exercise_n of_o the_o body_n and_o whereas_o at_o first_o he_o make_v use_v of_o these_o for_o the_o recovery_n of_o his_o health_n afterward_o have_v attain_v to_o great_a perfection_n and_o proficiency_n in_o bodily_a exercise_n and_o intend_v to_o give_v some_o evidence_n thereof_o in_o one_o day_n he_o overcome_v at_o wrestle_a and_o whorlbat_n in_o the_o olympic_a game_n he_o also_o be_v victor_n in_o the_o next_o olympiade_n and_o so_o be_v he_o too_o in_o the_o nemean_a isthmian_a and_o pythian_a game_n 13._o philip_n king_n of_o macedon_n be_v use_v to_o say_v 408._o that_o he_o take_v himself_o much_o beholden_a and_o bind_v unto_o the_o athenian_a orator_n for_o that_o by_o whet_v their_o tongue_n and_o by_o give_v out_o opprobrious_a and_o slanderous_a word_n against_o he_o they_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o make_v he_o a_o better_a man_n both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n for_o say_v he_o i_o strain_v myself_o and_o every_o day_n do_v my_o best_a endeavour_n as_o well_o in_o my_o say_n as_o do_n ●e_v prove_v they_o liar_n 14._o antigonus_z once_o in_o winter_n time_n be_v drive_v to_o encamp_v in_o a_o place_n destitute_a of_o all_o provision_n necessary_a for_o the_o life_n of_o man_n 414._o by_o occasion_n whereof_o certain_a soldier_n not_o know_v that_o he_o be_v so_o nigh_o unto_o they_o speak_v very_o presumptuous_o of_o he_o and_o revile_v he_o to_o purpose_n ●ut_fw-la he_o open_v the_o cloth_n or_o curtain_n of_o his_o pavilion_n with_o his_o walk_a staff_n if_o say_v he_o you_o go_v not_o further_o off_o to_o rail_v at_o i_o i_o will_v make_v you_o to_o repent_v it_o and_o so_o withdraw_v himself_o 15._o diogenes_n his_o hap_n be_v to_o be_v banish_v 148._o and_o drive_v out_o of_o his_o own_o country_n yet_o this_o exile_n of_o his_o be_v so_o far_o from_o prove_v evil_a to_o he_o that_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a occasion_n of_o his_o improvement_n as_o be_v thereby_o after_o a_o sort_n thrust_v upon_o and_o compel_v to_o the_o study_n and_o profession_n of_o philosophy_n 16._o zeno_n the_o citiaean_a have_v but_o one_o small_a ship_n leave_v he_o 148._o and_o hear_v news_n that_o both_o it_o and_o all_o therein_o be_v cast_v away_o drown_v and_o perish_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n 416._o o_o fortune_n say_v he_o thou_o have_v do_v well_o to_o drive_v we_o again_o to_o put_v on_o the_o poor_a and_o simple_a habit_n of_o a_o scholar_n and_o to_o send_v we_o back_o unto_o our_o porch_n and_o school_n of_o philosophy_n by_o these_o loss_n of_o his_o he_o be_v afterward_o so_o great_a a_o gainer_n through_o his_o improvement_n in_o philosophy_n that_o few_o if_o any_o of_o his_o time_n have_v a_o great_a reputation_n than_o he_o for_o learning_n and_o integrity_n so_o that_o when_o he_o die_v king_n antigonus_n the_o second_o who_o esteem_v he_o above_o all_o other_o philosopher_n say_v of_o he_o that_o the_o theatre_n of_o his_o noble_a and_o glorious_a act_n be_v take_v away_o for_o he_o desire_v that_o this_o man_n may_v above_o all_o other_o be_v the_o spectator_n and_o approver_n o●_n his_o acts._n chap._n xxxiii_o of_o the_o willingness_n of_o some_o man_n to_o forgive_v injury_n receive_v when_o aristotle_n be_v ask_v what_o grow_v old_a soon_o and_o what_o late_a benefit_n say_v he_o and_o injury_n the_o wise_a philosopher_n well_o understand_v that_o we_o be_v apt_a ●oon_o to_o forget_v a_o good_a turn_n but_o our_o memory_n be_v wonderful_a tenacious_a of_o any_o wrong_n or_o injury_n that_o we_o conceive_v have_v be_v do_v to_o we_o most_o man_n write_v down_o the_o one_o in_o sand_n where_o every_o blast_n of_o wind_n obliterate_v the_o record_n but_o the_o other_o they_o take_v care_n to_o have_v engrave_v upon_o leaf_n of_o adamant_n in_o character_n that_o scarce_o time_n itself_o be_v able_a to_o deface_v the_o hero_n hereafter_o mention_v be_v of_o noble_a mind_n and_o be_v doubtless_o as_o mindful_a of_o obligation_n as_o they_o be_v forgetful_a of_o indignity_n 37._o 1._o king_n william_n the_o conqueror_n seldom_o remember_v injury_n after_o submission_n for_o edrick_n the_o first_o that_o rebel_v against_o he_o he_o place_v in_o office_n near_o about_o he_o gospatric_n who_o have_v be_v a_o factious_a man_n and_o a_o plotter_n of_o conspiracy_n against_o he_o he_o make_v earl_n of_o gloucester_n and_o trust_v he_o with_o manage_v a_o war_n against_o malcolm_n king_n of_o the_o scot_n eustace_n earl_n of_o boleyne_v who_o in_o the_o king_n absence_n in_o normandy_n attempt_v to_o seize_v upon_o dover_n castle_n he_o receive_v after_o into_o great_a savour_n and_o respect_n edgar_z who_o as_o next_o heir_n to_o the_o saxon_a king_n have_v often_o attempt_v by_o arm_n to_o recover_v his_o right_n he_o not_o only_o after_o twice_o defection_n pardon_v but_o give_v he_o also_o a_o allowance_n as_o a_o prince_n only_a waltheof_n earl_n of_o northumberland_n and_o northampton_n of_o all_o the_o english_a nobility_n be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o king_n reign_n and_o not_o he_o neither_o till_o he_o have_v twice_o falsify_v his_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n 410._o 2._o doctor_n cranmers_n gentleness_n in_o pardon_v wrong_v be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o grow_v into_o a_o proverb_n do_v my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n a_o shrewd_a turn_n and_o then_o you_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v he_o your_o friend_n while_o he_o live_v 3._o augustus_n caesar_n have_v take_v lucius_n cinna_n the_o nephew_n of_o cn._n pompeius_n in_o arm_n against_o he_o 262._o not_o only_o give_v he_o his_o life_n but_o as_o a_o particular_a instance_n of_o his_o love_n restore_v he_o his_o estate_n entire_a this_o man_n be_v afterward_o find_v in_o a_o conspiracy_n against_o he_o and_o be_v convict_v of_o it_o he_o again_o give_v he_o his_o life_n upon_o this_o condition_n that_o he_o may_v say_v i_o have_v heretofore_o pardon_v thou_o as_o a_o enemy_n now_o i_o do_v the_o like_a to_o thou_o as_o a_o traitor_n and_o a_o parricide_n from_o henceforth_o let_v there_o be_v a_o friendship_n begin_v betwixt_o we_o and_o let_v we_o contend_v together_o whether_o i_o have_v with_o great_a sincerity_n give_v thou_o a_o double_a pardon_n or_o thou_o have_v receive_v it_o after_o this_o he_o receive_v he_o into_o the_o number_n of_o his_o friend_n and_o make_v he_o consul_n elect_a for_o the_o year_n follow_v a_o honour_n scarce_o to_o be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o have_v fight_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o life_n much_o less_o to_o such_o as_o have_v seek_v both_o open_o and_o private_o to_o deprive_v he_o of_o it_o 45._o 4._o lycurgus_n have_v offend_v the_o money_v man_n in_o sparta_n and_o therefore_o as_o he_o be_v once_o in_o the_o forum_n or_o market_n place_n there_o be_v a_o part_n of_o they_o that_o have_v raise_v up_o a_o faction_n against_o he_o who_o proceed_v to_o that_o violence_n as_o with_o clamour_n and_o stone_n to_o drive_v he_o from_o thence_o and_o follow_v he_o as_o he_o withdraw_v himself_o the_o first_o in_o pursuit_n of_o he_o be_v alcander_n a_o young_a man_n and_o somewhat_o of_o a_o hot_a and_o fierce_a though_o otherwise_o of_o no_o ill_a disposition_n he_o as_o lycurgus_n turn_v back_o to_o he_o with_o his_o staff_n strike_v out_o one_o of_o his_o eye_n lycurgus_n not_o daunt_v with_o the_o blow_n but_o turn_v to_o the_o people_n show_v his_o citizen_n his_o face_n cover_v with_o blood_n and_o deform_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o one_o of_o his_o eye_n this_o wrought_v so_o much_o of_o modesty_n and_o sorrow_n in_o the_o assembly_n that_o they_o yield_v up_o alcander_n to_o he_o and_o thorough_o affect_v with_o this_o unhappy_a acccident_n they_o wait_v upon_o he_o home_o lycurgus_n with_o commendation_n dismiss_v they_o lead_v in_o alcander_n yet_o neither_o do_v or_o speak_v a_o word_n of_o ill_a to_o he_o but_o instead_o of_o that_o dispose_n otherwise_o of_o those_o that_o attend_v his_o body_n command_v alcander_n to_o wait_v

tribune_n to_o be_v find_v to_o intercede_v for_o his_o life_n at_o last_o he_o escape_v by_o another_o mediation_n the_o fury_n of_o his_o adversary_n who_o in_o his_o censorship_n he_o have_v remove_v from_o the_o senate_n and_o yet_o though_o there_o be_v so_o many_o of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o m●telli_n in_o great_a authority_n and_o power_n in_o the_o state_n the_o villainy_n of_o this_o tribune_n be_v overpass_v both_o by_o he_o that_o be_v injure_v and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o relation_n chap._n xxxiv_o of_o such_o as_o have_v patient_o take_v free_a speech_n and_o reprehension_n from_o their_o inferior_n the_o fair_a speech_n of_o other_o common_o delight_v we_o although_o we_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n sensible_a they_o be_v no_o more_o than_o flattery_n and_o falsehood_n nor_o be_v this_o the_o only_a weakness_n and_o vanity_n of_o our_o nature_n but_o withal_o it_o be_v very_o seldom_o that_o we_o can_v take_v down_o the_o pill_n of_o reproof_n without_o a_o inward_a resentment_n especial_o from_o any_o thing_n below_o we_o though_o convince_v of_o the_o necessity_n and_o justice_n of_o it_o great_a therefore_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o those_o man_n who_o can_v so_o easy_o dispense_v with_o any_o man_n freedom_n in_o speak_v when_o once_o they_o discern_v it_o be_v mean_v for_o their_o reformation_n and_o improvement_n 1._o a_o senior_a fellow_n of_o st._n john_n college_n in_o cambridge_n 97._o of_o the_o opposite_a faction_n to_o the_o master_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o dr._n whitaker_n in_o a_o common_a place_n fall_v upon_o this_o subject_n what_o requisite_n shall_v qualify_v a_o scholar_n for_o a_o fellowship_n conclude_v that_o religion_n and_o learning_n be_v of_o the_o quorum_fw-la for_o that_o purpose_n hence_o he_o proceed_v to_o put_v the_o case_n if_o one_o of_o these_o quality_n alone_o do_v appear_v whether_o a_o religious_a dunce_n be_v to_o be_v choose_v before_o a_o learned_a rakehell_n and_o resolve_v it_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o latter_a this_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v with_o two_o argument_n first_o because_o religion_n may_v but_o learning_n can_v be_v counterfeit_v he_o that_o choose_v a_o learned_a rakehell_n be_v sure_a of_o something_o but_o who_o elect_v a_o religious_a dunce_n may_v have_v nothing_o worthy_a of_o his_o choice_n see_v the_o same_o may_v prove_v both_o dunce_n and_o hypocrite_n his_o second_o be_v there_o be_v more_o probability_n of_o a_o rake-hells_n improvement_n to_o temperance_n than_o of_o a_o dunce_n conversion_n into_o a_o learned_a man._n common_a place_n be_v end_v dr._n whitaker_n desire_v the_o company_n of_o this_o fellow_n and_o in_o his_o closet_n thus_o accost_v he_o sir_n i_o hope_v i_o may_v say_v without_o offence_n as_o once_o isaac_n to_o abraham_n here_o be_v wood_n and_o a_o knife_n but_o where_o be_v the_o lamb_n for_o a_o burn_a offering_n you_o have_v discover_v much_o keenness_n of_o language_n and_o fervency_n of_o affection_n but_o who_o be_v the_o person_n you_o aim_v at_o who_o have_v offer_v abuse_n to_o this_o society_n the_o other_o answer_v if_o i_o may_v presume_v to_o follow_v your_o metaphor_n know_v sir_n though_o i_o be_o a_o true_a admirer_n of_o your_o most_o eminent_a worth_n you_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n i_o reflect_v at_o in_o my_o discourse_n for_o whilst_o you_o follow_v your_o study_n and_o remit_v matter_n to_o be_v manage_v by_o other_o a_o company_n be_v choose_v into_o the_o college_n of_o more_o zeal_n than_o knowledge_n who_o judgement_n we_o certain_o know_v to_o be_v bad_a though_o other_o charitable_o believe_v the_o goodness_n of_o their_o affection_n and_o hence_o of_o late_a there_o be_v a_o general_a decay_n of_o learning_n in_o the_o college_n the_o dr._n turn_v his_o anger_n into_o thankfulness_n and_o express_v the_o same_o both_o in_o love_v his_o person_n and_o practise_v his_o advice_n promise_v his_o own_o presence_n hereafter_o in_o all_o election_n and_o that_o none_o shall_v be_v admit_v without_o his_o own_o examination_n which_o quick_o recover_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o house_n be_v replenish_v with_o hopeful_a plant_n before_o his_o death_n which_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o 38th_o of_o q._n eliz._n anno_fw-la 1593._o 2._o augustus_n caesar_n sit_v in_o judgement_n 632._o maecenas_n be_v present_a and_o perceive_v that_o he_o be_v about_o to_o condemn_v divers_a person_n he_o endeavour_v to_o get_v up_o to_o he_o but_o be_v hinder_v by_o the_o crowd_n he_o write_v in_o a_o schedule_n tandem_fw-la aliquando_fw-la surge_n carnifex_fw-la rise_v hangman_n and_o then_o as_o if_o he_o have_v write_v some_o other_o thing_n throw_v the_o note_n into_o caesar_n lap_n caesar_n immediate_o arise_v and_o come_v down_o without_o condemn_v any_o person_n to_o death_n and_o so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o take_v this_o reprehension_n ill_o that_o he_o be_v much_o trouble_v he_o have_v give_v such_o cause_n 410._o 3._o a_o poor_a old_a woman_n come_v to_o philip_n king_n of_o macedon_n &_o entreat_v he_o to_o take_v cognisance_n of_o her_o cause_n when_o she_o have_v often_o interrupt_v he_o with_o her_o clamour_n in_o this_o manner_n the_o king_n at_o last_o tell_v she_o he_o be_v not_o at_o leisure_n to_o hear_v she_o no_o say_v she_o be_v not_o then_o at_o leisure_n to_o be_v king_n the_o king_n for_o sometime_o consider_v of_o the_o speech_n and_o present_o he_o hear_v both_o she_o and_o other_o that_o come_v with_o their_o complaint_n to_o he_o 4._o one_o of_o the_o servant_n of_o prince_n henry_n son_n to_z henry_n the_o four_o who_o he_o favour_v 344._o be_v arraign_v at_o the_o king_n bench_n for_o felony_n whereof_o the_o prince_n be_v inform_v and_o incense_v by_o lewd_a person_n about_o he_o in_o a_o rage_n he_o come_v hasty_o to_o the_o bar_n where_o his_o servant_n stand_v as_o prisoner_n and_o command_v he_o to_o be_v unfettre_v and_o set_v at_o liberty_n whereat_o all_o man_n be_v amaze_v only_o the_o chief_a justice_n who_o at_o that_o time_n be_v william_n gascoign_n who_o exhort_v the_o prince_n to_o be_v order_v according_a to_o the_o ancient_a law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n or_o if_o he_o will_v have_v his_o servant_n exempt_v from_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n that_o he_o shall_v obtain_v if_o he_o can_v the_o gracious_a pardon_n of_o the_o king_n his_o father_n which_o will_v be_v no_o derogation_n to_o law_n or_o justice_n the_o prince_n no_o way_n appease_v with_o this_o answer_n but_o rather_o inflame_v endeavour_v himself_o to_o take_v away_o the_o prisoner_n the_o judge_n consider_v the_o perilous_a example_n and_o inconveniency_n that_o may_v thereupon_o ensue_v with_o a_o bold_a spirit_n and_o courage_n command_v the_o prince_n upon_o his_o allegiance_n to_o leave_v the_o prisoner_n and_o to_o depart_v the_o place_n at_o this_o commandment_n the_o prince_n all_o in_o a_o fury_n and_o chafe_v in_o a_o terrible_a manner_n come_v up_o to_o the_o place_n of_o judgement_n man_n think_v that_o he_o will_v have_v slay_v the_o judge_n or_o at_o least_o do_v he_o some_o harm_n but_o the_o judge_n sit_v still_o without_o move_v declare_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o king_n place_n of_o judgement_n and_o with_o a_o assure_a bold_a countenance_n say_v thus_o to_o the_o prince_n sir_n remember_v yourself_o i_o keep_v here_o the_o place_n of_o the_o king_n your_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o father_n to_o who_o you_o owe_v double_a allegiance_n and_o therefore_o in_o his_o name_n i_o charge_v you_o to_o desist_v from_o your_o wilfulness_n and_o unlawful_a enterprise_n and_o from_o henceforth_o give_v good_a example_n to_o those_o which_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v your_o own_o subject_n and_o now_o for_o your_o contempt_n and_o disobedience_n go_v you_o to_o the_o prison_n of_o the_o king_n bench_n whereunto_o i_o commit_v you_o until_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o king_n your_o father_n be_v further_o know_v the_o prince_n amaze_v with_o the_o word_n and_o gravity_n of_o that_o worshipful_a justice_n lay_v his_o sword_n aside_o the_o do_v reverence_n depart_v and_o go_v to_o the_o king_n bench_n as_o he_o be_v command_v when_o the_o king_n hear_v of_o this_o action_n he_o bless_a god_n that_o have_v give_v he_o a_o judge_n who_o fear_v not_o to_o minister_v justice_n and_o also_o a_o son_n who_o can_v patient_o suffer_v and_o show_v his_o obedience_n thereunto_o 223._o 5._o fridericus_n be_v consecrate_v bishop_n of_o vtrecht_n and_o at_o the_o feast_n the_o emperor_n ludovicus_n pius_n sit_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n admonish_v he_o that_o be_v mindful_a of_o the_o profession_n he_o have_v new_o take_v upon_o he_o he_o will_v deal_v just_o and_o as_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o vocation_n without_o respect_n of_o person_n your_o majesty_n give_v i_o good_a advice_n say_v he_o but_o will_v you_o please_v to_o tell_v i_o whether_o i_o

he_o with_o implacable_a violence_n his_o hair_n be_v tear_v off_o his_o beard_n pull_v away_o his_o tooth_n be_v knock_v out_o and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o woman_n but_o run_v upon_o his_o wretched_a body_n to_o torture_n and_o torment_v it_o whilst_o he_o reply_v not_o a_o word_n some_o day_n after_o his_o eye_n be_v dig_v out_o and_o his_o face_n disfigure_v with_o blow_n they_o set_v he_o on_o a_o old_a botchy_a camel_n without_o aught_o else_o to_o cover_v he_o than_o a_o old_a shirt_n this_o spectacle_n so_o full_a of_o horror_n nothing_o mollify_v the_o people_n heart_n but_o desperate_a man_n rush_v upon_o he_o as_o thick_a as_o ●lies_n in_o autumn_n some_o cover_v he_o all_o over_o with_o dirt_n and_o ●ilth_n other_o squeeze_v sponge_n fill_v with_o ordure_n on_o his_o face_n other_o give_v he_o blow_n with_o club_n on_o the_o head_n other_o prick_v he_o with_o awl_n and_o bodkin_n and_o divers_a throw_v stone_n at_o he_o call_v he_o mad_a dog_n a_o wicked_a woman_n of_o the_o dregs_o of_o the_o vulgar_a throw_v a_o pail_n of_o scald_a water_n upon_o his_o head_n that_o his_o skin_n pill_v off_o last_o they_o hasten_v to_o hang_v he_o on_o a_o gibbet_n by_o the_o foot_n expose_v he_o to_o a_o shameful_a nakedness_n in_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o they_o torment_v he_o to_o the_o last_o instant_n of_o death_n at_o which_o time_n he_o receive_v a_o blow_n from_o a_o hand_n which_o thrust_v a_o sword_n through_o his_o mouth_n into_o his_o bowel_n all_o these_o and_o great_a inhumanities_n the_o age_a emperor_n undergo_v with_o that_o invincible_a patience_n that_o he_o be_v hear_v to_o say_v no_o other_o thing_n then_o lord_n have_v mercy_n on_o i_o and_o why_o do_v you_o break_v a_o bruise_a reed_n 3._o janus_n anceps_fw-la 37._o a_o wicked_a person_n live_v in_o a_o lone_a house_n by_o the_o way_n side_n without_o the_o east-gate_n of_o copenhagen_n this_o man_n in_o the_o night_n have_v murder_v divers_a person_n and_o knock_v they_o on_o the_o head_n with_o a_o ax._n at_o last_o he_o be_v discover_v take_v and_o condemn_v to_o a_o terrible_a death_n he_o be_v draw_v upon_o a_o sledge_n through_o the_o city_n he_o have_v piece_n of_o ●lesh_n pull_v off_o from_o his_o body_n with_o burn_a pincer_n his_o leg_n and_o arm_n be_v break_v his_o tongue_n be_v pull_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n thong_n of_o his_o skin_n be_v cut_v out_o of_o his_o back_n his_o breast_n be_v open_v by_o the_o speedy_a hand_n of_o the_o executioner_n his_o heart_n pull_v out_o and_o throw_v at_o his_o face_n all_o this_o the_o stout_a heart_a man_n bare_a with_o a_o invincible_a courage_n and_o when_o his_o heart_n lie_v pant_v by_o his_o side_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o such_o torment_n as_o he_o yet_o undergo_v he_o move_v his_o head_n and_o look_v upon_o the_o by_o stander_n with_o a_o frown_a aspect_n and_o seem_v with_o curiosity_n to_o contemplate_v his_o own_o heart_n till_o such_o time_n as_o his_o head_n be_v cut_v off_o 4._o mutius_n scaevola_n 108_o have_v resolve_v to_o kill_v porsena_n king_n of_o the_o hetruscan_o who_o at_o that_o time_n be_v the_o enemy_n of_o rome_n he_o come_v into_o his_o camp_n and_o tent_n with_o a_o purpose_n to_o execute_v his_o design_n but_o by_o mistake_n instead_o of_o the_o king_n be_v slay_v his_o secretary_n or_o captain_n of_o the_o guard_n be_v take_v and_o adjudge_v to_o death_n to_o punish_v this_o error_n of_o his_o arm_n he_o thrust_v his_o right_a hand_n into_o the_o ●ire_n and_o without_o change_n of_o countenance_n hold_v it_o therein_o till_o it_o be_v quite_o burn_v off_o at_o which_o invincible_a patience_n and_o constancy_n of_o his_o king_n porsena_n be_v so_o amaze_v that_o he_o raise_v his_o siege_n before_o rome_n 347._o and_o also_o make_v peace_n with_o the_o roman_n 5._o when_o xerxes_n be_v arrive_v at_o the_o cape_n of_o artemisium_n with_o above_o 500000_o fight_a man_n the_o athenian_n send_v out_o agesilaus_n the_o brother_n of_o themistocles_n to_o discover_v his_o army_n he_o come_v in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o persian_a into_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o barbarian_n slay_v mardonius_n one_o of_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o guard_n of_o the_o king_n body_n suppose_v he_o have_v be_v xerxes_n himself_o whereupon_o be_v take_v he_o be_v fetter_v and_o bring_v before_o the_o king_n who_o be_v then_o offer_v sacrifice_n upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o sun_n into_o the_o fire_n whereof_o agesilaus_n thrust_v his_o hand_n and_o there_o endure_v the_o torment_n without_o sigh_n or_o groan_n xerxes_n command_v to_o loose_v he_o all_o we_o athenian_n say_v agesilaus_n be_v of_o the_o like_a courage_n and_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o i_o will_v put_v also_o my_o left_a hand_n into_o the_o fire_n the_o king_n amaze_v at_o his_o resolute_a speech_n command_v he_o to_o be_v careful_o keep_v and_o look_v too_o 110._o 6._o isabel_n wife_n of_o ferdinand_n king_n of_o spain_n be_v a_o woman_n of_o that_o firm_a temper_n of_o mind_n that_o not_o only_o in_o the_o time_n of_o her_o sickness_n but_o also_o in_o the_o sharp_a pain_n of_o her_o travail_n she_o ever_o suppress_v both_o voice_n and_o sigh_n a_o most_o incredible_a thing_n but_o that_o marinaeus_n siculus_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o truth_n hereof_o by_o lady_n of_o unquestionable_a verity_n who_o attend_v upon_o she_o in_o her_o chamber_n 364._o 7._o the_o lord_n verulame_v mention_n a_o certain_a tradition_n of_o a_o man_n who_o be_v under_o the_o executioner_n hand_n for_o high_a treason_n after_o his_o heart_n be_v pluck_v out_o of_o his_o body_n and_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o executioner_n be_v yet_o hear_v to_o utter_v three_o or_o four_o word_n of_o prayer_n 989._o and_o purchas_n speak_v of_o the_o humane_a sacrifice_n in_o new_a spain_n where_o the_o heart_n be_v offer_v to_o the_o sun_n say_v thus_o there_o happen_v a_o strange_a accident_n in_o one_o of_o these_o sacrifice_n report_v by_o man_n of_o worthy_a credit_n that_o the_o spaniard_n behold_v the_o solemnity_n a_o young_a man_n who_o heart_n be_v new_o pluck_v out_o and_o himself_o turn_v down_o the_o stair_n when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o bottom_n he_o say_v to_o the_o spaniard_n in_o his_o language_n knight_n they_o have_v slay_v i_o 9_o 8._o gregorius_n nazianzenus_n tell_v of_o the_o pontic_a monk_n that_o some_o of_o they_o torture_v themselves_o with_o chain_n of_o iron_n some_o as_o if_o they_o be_v wild_a beast_n shut_v up_o themselves_o in_o narrow_a and_o strait_a cell_n and_o see_v no_o body_n remain_v in_o silence_n and_o fast_v for_o the_o space_n of_o twenty_o day_n and_o night_n together_o o_o christ_n go_v he_o on_o be_v thou_o propitious_a to_o those_o soul_n that_o be_v pious_a and_o devout_a i_o confess_v but_o not_o so_o prudent_a and_o advise_v as_o they_o may_v be_v 25●_n 9_o this_o be_v a_o notable_a example_n of_o tolerance_n which_o happen_v in_o our_o time_n in_o a_o certain_a burgundian_n who_o be_v the_o murderer_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n this_o man_n though_o he_o be_v scourge_v with_o rod_n of_o iron_n though_o his_o flesh_n be_v tear_v off_o with_o red_a hot_a and_o burn_a pincer_n yet_o be_v give_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o single_a sigh_n or_o groan_v nay_o further_o when_o part_n of_o a_o break_a scaffold_n fall_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o one_o that_o stand_v by_o as_o a_o spectator_n this_o burn_a villain_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o his_o torment_n laugh_v at_o that_o accident_n although_o not_o long_o before_o the_o same_o man_n have_v weep_v when_o he_o see_v the_o curl_n of_o his_o hair_n cut_v off_o ●6_n 10._o after_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o macedonian_n there_o be_v certain_a noble_a youth_n that_o minister_v unto_o alexander_n the_o great_a at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o god_n one_o of_o which_o have_v a_o censer_n in_o his_o hand_n stand_v before_o the_o king_n it_o chance_v that_o a_o burn_a coal_n fall_v upon_o his_o arm_n and_o although_o he_o be_v so_o burn_v by_o it_o that_o the_o smell_n of_o his_o burn_a flesh_n be_v in_o the_o nose_n of_o they_o that_o stand_v by_o yet_o he_o suppress_v his_o pain_n with_o silence_n and_o hold_v his_o arm_n immovable_a lest_o by_o shake_v the_o censer_n he_o shall_v interrupt_v the_o sacrifice_n or_o least_o by_o his_o groan_n he_o shall_v give_v alexander_n any_o disturbance_n the_o king_n also_o delight_v with_o this_o patience_n of_o the_o youth_n that_o he_o may_v make_v the_o more_o certain_a experiment_n of_o his_o tolerance_n on_o set_a purpose_n continue_v and_o protract_v his_o sacrifice_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o the_o youth_n persist_v in_o his_o resolute_a intention_n 11._o anaxarohus_fw-la be_v

buttock_n by_o a_o hetrusian_a javelin_n poplicola_n the_o consul_n admire_v his_o valour_n propose_v it_o to_o the_o people_n that_o each_o of_o they_o shall_v give_v he_o as_o muc●_n as_o shall_v maintain_v he_o for_o a_o day_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v allot_v he_o as_o much_o land_n as_o he_o can_v compass_v in_o one_o day_n with_o a_o plough_n which_o they_o yield_v to_o and_o beside_o erect_v for_o he_o a_o brazen_a statue_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o vulcan_n with_o those_o honour_n endeavour_v to_o alleviate_v the_o lameness_n he_o have_v contract_v by_o his_o wound_n 12._o under_o the_o wall_n of_o durazzo_n 206._o first_o call_v epidamnum_n and_o afterward_o dyrrhachium_n be_v the_o first_o bicker_n betwixt_o the_o soldier_n of_o caesar_n and_o pompey_n not_o only_o to_o the_o present_a loss_n but_o to_o the_o utter_a discomfiture_n of_o caesar_n as_o himself_o confess_v if_o the_o enemy_n captain_n have_v know_v how_o to_o overcome_v at_o this_o siege_n the_o valour_n of_o cassius_n sceva_n be_v famous_a who_o alone_o so_o long_o resist_v pompey_n army_n that_o he_o have_v 130_o arrow_n stick_v in_o his_o shield_n lose_v one_o of_o his_o eye_n be_v wound_v in_o the_o thigh_n and_o shoulder_n yet_o give_v not_o over_o till_o caesar_n come_v to_o his_o rescue_n 13._o in_o the_o battle_n against_o perseus_n 236._o m._n cato_n son_n to_o the_o orator_n of_o that_o name_n sight_v brave_o among_o the_o thick_a of_o the_o enemy_n be_v beat_v from_o his_o horse_n and_o then_o fight_v on_o ●oot_n when_o a_o party_n of_o the_o enemy_n have_v surround_v he_o and_o when_o they_o press_v upon_o he_o on_o every_o side_n to_o bear_v he_o down_o he_o stand_v unappalled_a and_o gallant_o sustain_v tbeir_n assault_v but_o while_o he_o fierce_o set_v upon_o one_o of_o great_a stature_n among_o they_o his_o sword_n fly_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n into_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o to_o recover_v which_o protect_v himself_o with_o his_o shield_n and_o open_v his_o way_n he_o press_v betwixt_o the_o point_n of_o their_o sword_n in_o the_o view_n and_o to_o the_o wonder_n of_o both_o army_n when_o have_v recover_v his_o sword_n he_o retreat_v to_o his_o companion_n with_o the_o applause_n of_o all_o man_n full_a of_o wound_n and_o as_o full_a of_o glory_n the_o rest_n in_o imitation_n of_o his_o valour_n fall_v fierce_o upon_o the_o enemy_n obtain_v a_o great_a victory_n 14._o alexander_n the_o great_a have_v besiege_v a_o city_n of_o the_o oxydracae_n 145._o and_o resolve_v to_o carry_v it_o by_o storm_n have_v break_v in_o at_o a_o gate_n and_o force_v the_o enemy_n to_o ●ly_o into_o the_o castle_n here_o while_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o macedonian_n be_v busy_v in_o undermine_v the_o wall_n he_o not_o endure_v delay_n catch_v up_o a_o ladder_n and_o rear_v it_o up_o against_o the_o wall_n and_o hold_v his_o shield_n over_o his_o head_n begin_v to_o mount_v it_o all_o which_o he_o perform_v with_o that_o celerity_n that_o before_o the_o guard_n of_o the_o place_n have_v observe_v it_o he_o have_v gain_v the_o top_n they_o dare_v not_o approach_v to_o deal_v with_o he_o hand_n to_o hand_n but_o at_o a_o distance_n throw_v javelin_n and_o dart_n at_o he_o in_o such_o a_o number_n as_o that_o he_o be_v sore_o press_v by_o they_o the_o macedonian_n seek_v to_o mount_v upon_o two_o ladder_n they_o have_v advance_v but_o their_o number_n and_o weight_n that_o ascend_v cause_v they_o to_o break_v under_o they_o then_o be_v alexander_n leave_v destitute_a of_o any_o assistance_n but_o scorn_v to_o retire_v by_o the_o way_n that_o he_o come_v arm_v as_o he_o be_v leap_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o make_v a_o bold_a and_o courageous_a resistance_n on_o his_o right_a hand_n he_o have_v a_o tree_n that_o grow_v near_o the_o wall_n and_o on_o the_o leave_v the_o wall_n itself_o to_o keep_v he_o from_o be_v environ_v and_o there_o he_o fight_v it_o with_o the_o stout_a of_o they_o many_o a_o blow_n he_o receive_v upon_o his_o helmet_n and_o shield_n at_o last_o he_o have_v a_o wound_n under_o the_o pap_n with_o a_o arrow_n with_o the_o pain_n of_o which_o he_o be_v force_v to_o the_o earth_n then_o the_o indian_a that_o have_v give_v he_o the_o wound_n careless_o approach_v too_o near_o he_o to_o strike_v he_o as_o he_o lay_v receive_v alexander_n sword_n into_o his_o bowel_n and_o tumble_v down_o by_o his_o side_n the_o king_n catch_v hold_n of_o a_o bough_n that_o hang_v downward_o again_o recover_v his_o stand_n and_o then_o begin_v to_o challenge_v the_o best_a of_o they_o to_o the_o fight_n in_o this_o posture_n he_o be_v find_v by_o peucestes_n who_o by_o this_o time_n have_v get_v over_o the_o wall_n and_o after_o he_o a_o multitude_n of_o other_o by_o which_o mean_v the_o castle_n be_v take_v and_o most_o of_o they_o put_v to_o the_o sword_n 8._o 15._o in_o the_o reign_n of_o william_n the_o first_o a_o private_a norwegian_a soldier_n himself_o alone_o upon_o a_o bridge_n resist_v the_o whole_a army_n of_o the_o english_a slay_v forty_o of_o they_o and_o maintain_v the_o place_n for_o divers_a hour_n together_o till_o one_o get_v under_o the_o bridge_n find_v mean_n to_o thrust_v up_o a_o spear_n into_o his_o body_n and_o so_o kill_v he_o 75._o 16._o caius_n caesar_n be_v renown_v as_o a_o valorous_a person_n and_o one_o that_o despise_v all_o danger_n he_o alone_o divers_a time_n restore_v the_o fight_n oppose_v those_o of_o his_o army_n that_o sle_z and_o retain_v they_o o●ten_o thrust_v into_o the_o thick_a of_o his_o enemy_n strike_v terror_n into_o they_o and_o inflame_v the_o courage_n of_o his_o own_o when_o at_o munda_n in_o spain_n he_o fight_v against_o the_o son_n of_o pompey_n he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o assault_v the_o enemy_n and_o when_o his_o soldier_n hardly_o endure_v the_o brunt_n he_o alone_o fight_v in_o the_o front_n of_o they_o two_o hundred_o javelin_n be_v throw_v against_o he_o yet_o he_o move_v not_o a_o foot_n the_o soldier_n move_v with_o anger_n and_o shame_n renew_v the_o ●ight_n and_o at_o last_o late_o towards_o evening_n obtain_v through_o his_o prowess_n a_o noble_a victory_n by_o the_o death_n of_o thirty_o thousand_o man_n of_o the_o adverse_a party_n 50._o 17._o king_n william_n the_o second_o be_v reconcile_v to_o his_o brother_n robert_n he_o assist_v he_o to_o recover_v the_o fort_n of_o mount_n saint_n michael_n which_o their_o brother_n henry_n do_v forcible_o hold_v in_o normandy_n during_o which_o siege_n straggle_a one_o time_n alone_o upon_o the_o shore_n he_o be_v set_v upon_o by_o three_o horseman_n who_o assault_v he_o so_o fierce_o that_o they_o drive_v he_o from_o his_o saddle_n and_o his_o saddle_n from_o his_o horse_n but_o he_o catch_v up_o his_o saddle_n and_o withal_o draw_v out_o his_o sword_n defend_v himself_o till_o rescue_n come_v and_o be_v afterward_o blame_v for_o be_v so_o obstinate_a to_o defend_v his_o saddle_n it_o will_v have_v anger_v i_o say_v he_o to_o the_o very_a heart_n that_o the_o knave_n shall_v have_v brag_v they_o have_v win_v the_o saddle_n from_o i_o 48._o 18._o malcolm_n king_n of_o the_o scot_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n william_n the_o second_o be_v a_o most_o valiant_a prince_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o a_o act_n of_o he_o of_o a_o extraordinary_a strain_n for_o hear_v of_o a_o conspiracy_n and_o plot_n to_o murder_v he_o whereof_o one_o be_v author_n who_o name_n be_v not_o record_v he_o dissemble_v the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o till_o be_v abroad_o one_o day_n a_o hunt_n he_o take_v the_o ●ellow_n apart_o from_o the_o company_n and_o be_v alone_o here_o be_v now_o say_v he_o a_o fit_a time_n and_o place_n to_o do_v that_o manful_o which_o you_o have_v intend_v to_o do_v treacherous_o draw_v your_o weapon_n and_o if_o you_o now_o kill_v i_o none_o be_v present_a you_o can_v incur_v no_o danger_n with_o which_o speech_n of_o the_o king_n the_o fellow_n be_v so_o daunt_v that_o present_o he_o fall_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n confess_v his_o fault_n humble_o ask_v forgiveness_n and_o be_v grant_v he_o be_v ever_o after_o serviceable_a and_o faithful_a to_o the_o king_n 325._o 19_o maximinus_n the_o emperor_n in_o a_o expedition_n that_o he_o make_v against_o the_o german_n when_o he_o come_v to_o huge_a and_o vast_a marsh_n into_o which_o the_o german_n have_v retreat_v the_o roman_n fear_v to_o follow_v so_o far_o 238._o he_o himself_o mount_v on_o his_o horse_n be_v the_o first_o that_o enter_v the_o marish_a and_o their_o slay_v many_o of_o the_o barbarian_n that_o with_o great_a obstinacy_n resist_v he_o the_o army_n confound_v with_o shame_n that_o the_o emperor_n alone_o shall_v sustain_v the_o assault_n of_o the_o enemy_n enter_v the_o marish_a also_o where_o they_o

to_o say_v to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o his_o company_n which_o of_o you_o dare_v to_o take_v a_o piece_n of_o flesh_n out_o of_o this_o lion_n throat_n when_o he_o be_v angry_a none_o dare_v to_o take_v it_o in_o hand_n you_o shall_v see_v add_v the_o polonian_a the_o proof_n of_o my_o speech_n all_o that_o day_n follow_v the_o lion_n have_v not_o any_o meat_n give_v he_o the_o next_o day_n they_o throw_v he_o the_o fore_a quarter_n of_o a_o sheep_n the_o lion_n begin_v to_o grunt_v to_o couch_v down_o at_o his_o prey_n and_o to_o eat_v greedy_o herewith_o the_o polonian_a enter_v and_o lo●king_v the_o lion_n betwixt_o his_o leg_n give_v he_o a_o blow_n with_o his_o fist_n upon_o the_o jaw_n cry_v hah_o you_o dog_n give_v i_o the_o flesh_n the_o lion_n amaze_v at_o such_o a_o bold_a voice_n let_v go_v his_o hold_n show_v no_o other_o countenance_n but_o cast_v his_o eye_n after_o the_o polonian_a that_o carry_v the_o flesh_n away_o 5._o the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v take_v by_o the_o gaul_n 141._o and_o those_o that_o flee_v to_o the_o capitol_n besiege_v in_o this_o distress_n some_o of_o the_o roman_n that_o be_v flee_v to_o veientum_fw-la bring_v that_o same_o camillus_n 102._o who_o before_o they_o have_v ungrateful_o force_v into_o exile_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o supreme_a command_n 61_o he_o answer_v that_o while_o those_o in_o the_o capitol_n be_v safe_a he_o take_v they_o for_o his_o country_n and_o shall_v obey_v their_o command_n with_o all_o readiness_n but_o shall_v not_o obtrude_v himself_o upon_o they_o against_o their_o will_n but_o all_o the_o difficulty_n be_v to_o send_v to_o they_o that_o be_v enclose_v in_o the_o capitol_n by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o city_n it_o be_v impossible_a as_o be_v full_a of_o enemy_n but_o among_o the_o young_a man_n of_o ardaea_n where_o camillus_n then_o be_v there_o be_v one_o pontius_n cominius_n of_o a_o mean_a birth_n but_o desirous_a of_o glory_n and_o honour_n who_o offer_v himself_o to_o this_o piece_n of_o service_n he_o take_v no_o letter_n to_o they_o lest_z be_v take_v the_o design_n shall_v be_v betray_v to_o the_o enemy_n but_o in_o meat_n habit_n and_o piece_n of_o cork_n under_o it_o he_o perform_v part_n of_o his_o journey_n by_o daylight_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o grow_v dark_a be_v near_o the_o city_n because_o the_o bridge_n be_v keep_v by_o the_o enemy_n he_o can_v not_o that_o way_n pass_v the_o river_n with_o his_o light_a garment_n therefore_o bind_v about_o his_o head_n and_o bear_v up_o himself_o upon_o his_o cork_n he_o swim_v over_o the_o river_n and_o perceive_v by_o the_o fire_n and_o noise_n that_o the_o guard_n be_v awake_a he_o shun_v they_o and_o come_v to_o the_o carmental_a gate_n there_o all_o be_v silent_a and_o the_o capitoline_n hill_n be_v most_o steep_a and_o hard_o to_o ascend_v by_o this_o way_n he_o climb_v up_o and_o at_o last_o come_v to_o the_o sentinel_n that_o watch_v upon_o the_o wall_n he_o salute_v they_o and_o tell_v they_o who_o he_o be_v he_o be_v take_v up_o lead_v to_o the_o magistrate_n acquaint_v they_o with_o all_o his_o business_n they_o present_o create_v camillus_n dictator_n and_o by_o the_o same_o way_n dismiss_v pontius_n who_o with_o the_o same_o wonderful_a difficulty_n escape_v the_o enemy_n as_o before_o and_o come_v safe_a to_o camillus_n and_o camillus_n to_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o country_n 6._o in_o the_o reign_n of_o tham_fw-mi king_n of_o china_n 110._o there_o be_v a_o colao_n a_o officer_n not_o unlike_a that_o of_o our_o duke_n who_o have_v be_v tutor_n to_o the_o king_n be_v very_o powerful_a with_o he_o and_o to_o preserve_v himself_o in_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n study_v more_o to_o speak_v what_o will_v please_v the_o king_n then_o to_o tell_v he_o the_o truth_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o estate_n the_o chineses_n forbear_v not_o to_o speak_v of_o it_o among_o themselves_o and_o to_o tax_v the_o flattery_n of_o this_o coloa_n once_o some_o captain_n of_o the_o guard_n be_v discourse_v this_o point_n at_o the_o palace_n when_o one_o of_o they_o be_v a_o little_a warm_v with_o the_o discourse_n secret_o withdraw_v himself_o go_v into_o the_o hall_n where_o the_o king_n be_v and_o kneel_v down_o upon_o his_o knee_n before_o he_o the_o king_n ask_v what_o he_o will_v have_v leave_v say_v he_o to_o cut_v off_o the_o head_n of_o a_o flatter_a subject_n and_o who_o be_v that_o say_v the_o king_n such_o a_o one_o who_o stand_v there_o reply_v the_o other_o the_o king_n in_o a_o rage_n what_o say_v he_o against_o my_o master_n dare_v thou_o to_o propound_v this_o and_o in_o my_o presence_n too_o take_v he_o away_o and_o strike_v off_o his_o head_n when_o they_o begin_v to_o lay_v hand_n upon_o he_o he_o catch_v hold_v of_o a_o wooden_a balanster_n and_o as_o there_o be_v many_o pull_n of_o he_o and_o he_o hold_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o strength_n it_o break_v by_o this_o time_n the_o king_n heat_n be_v over_o he_o command_v they_o shall_v let_v he_o go_v and_o give_v order_n that_o the_o balanster_n shall_v be_v mend_v and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o make_v a_o new_a one_o that_o it_o may_v remain_v a_o witness_n of_o the_o fact_n and_o a_o memorial_n of_o a_o subject_a that_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o advise_v his_o king_n what_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v 96._o 7._o photion_n the_o athenian_a be_v a_o man_n that_o stand_v with_o unmoveable_a constancy_n against_o the_o multitude_n the_o noble_n fortune_n and_o death_n itself_o there_o be_v once_o a_o oracle_n recite_v at_o athens_n viz._n that_o there_o be_v among_o they_o one_o single_a man_n that_o ever_o dissent_v from_o the_o agree_a opinion_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n all_o the_o people_n be_v enrage_v and_o inquire_v after_o that_o man_n now_o pray_v say_v photion_n surcease_v your_o enquiry_n i_o be_o the_o man_n you_o seek_v for_o for_o not_o one_o thing_n of_o all_o that_o you_o do_v do_v ever_o please_v i_o 144._o 8._o in_o a_o parliament_n at_o salisbury_n in_o the_o twenty_o five_o year_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o first_o the_o king_n require_v certain_a of_o his_o lord_n to_o go_v to_o the_o war_n in_o gascoigne_n which_o need_v a_o present_a supply_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o death_n of_o his_o brother_n edmund_n but_o all_o the_o lord_n make_v excuse_n each_o for_o themselves_o whereupon_o the_o king_n in_o great_a rage_n threaten_v they_o shall_v either_o go_v or_o he_o will_v give_v their_o land_n to_o other_o that_o will_v upon_o this_o humphrey_n bohune_n earl_n of_o hereford_n high_a constable_n and_o robert_n bigod_n earl_n of_o norfolk_n marshal_z of_o england_n make_v their_o declaration_n that_o if_o the_o king_n go_v in_o person_n they_o will_v attend_v he_o otherwise_o not_o which_o answer_v offend_v the_o king_n more_o and_o be_v urge_v again_o the_o earl_n marshal_n protest_v he_o will_v willing_o go_v thither_o with_o the_o king_n and_o march_v before_o he_o in_o the_o vanguard_n as_o by_o right_a of_o inheritance_n he_o ought_v to_o do_v but_o the_o king_n tell_v he_o plain_o he_o shall_v go_v with_o any_o other_o though_o he_o go_v not_o himself_o in_o person_n i_o be_o not_o so_o bind_v say_v the_o earl_n neither_o will_v i_o take_v that_o journey_n without_o you_o the_o king_n swear_v by_o god_n sir_n earl_n you_o shall_v go_v or_o hang._n and_o i_o swear_v by_o the_o same_o oath_n say_v the_o earl_n that_o i_o will_v neither_o go_v nor_o hang_v and_o so_o depart_v without_o leave_n 160._o 9_o avidius_n be_v general_n of_o the_o army_n when_o a_o part_n of_o the_o auxiliary_n without_o his_o privity_n have_v slay_v three_o thousand_o of_o the_o sarmatian_n upon_o the_o bank_n of_o the_o danubius_n and_o return_v with_o a_o mighty_a spoil_n the_o centurion_n expect_v mighty_a reward_n for_o that_o with_o so_o small_a force_n they_o have_v overthrow_v so_o great_a a_o number_n but_o he_o command_v they_o to_o be_v seize_v and_o crucify_v for_o say_v he_o it_o may_v have_v fall_v out_o that_o by_o a_o sudden_a eruption_n of_o the_o enemy_n from_o some_o ambush_n the_o whole_a army_n may_v have_v be_v hazard_v but_o upon_o this_o order_n of_o his_o a_o sedition_n arise_v in_o the_o army_n when_o he_o straight_o go_v forth_o into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o mutineer_n unarm_v and_o without_o any_o lifeguard_n where_o unappalled_a he_o speak_v in_o this_o manner_n kill_v i_o if_o you_o dare_v and_o give_v a_o glorious_a instance_n of_o your_o corrupt_a discipline_n when_o they_o see_v his_o undaunted_a boldness_n they_o all_o grow_v quiet_a and_o willing_o submit_v themselves_o to_o discipline_n which_o thing_n not_o only_o preserve_v the_o roman_n themselves_o in_o obedience_n but_o strike_v such_o a_o awe_n into_o

satis_fw-la the_o meaning_n be_v that_o if_o we_o shall_v allow_v three_o leaf_n to_o every_o day_n of_o his_o life_n from_o his_o very_a birth_n there_o will_v be_v some_o to_o spare_v yet_o withal_o he_o write_v so_o exact_o that_o ximenes_n his_o scholar_n attempt_v to_o contract_v his_o commentary_n upon_o st._n matthew_n can_v not_o well_o bring_v it_o to_o less_o than_o a_o thousand_o leaf_n in_o folio_n and_o that_o in_o a_o very_a small_a print_n other_o also_o have_v attempt_v the_o like_a in_o his_o other_o work_n but_o with_o the_o same_o success_n 3._o julius_n caesar_n scaliger_n be_v thirty_o year_n old_a before_o he_o fall_v to_o study_v filio_fw-la yet_o be_v a_o singular_a philosopher_n and_o a_o excellent_a greek_a and_o latin_a poet._n vossius_fw-la call_v he_o the_o miracle_n of_o nature_n the_o chief_a censor_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o the_o darling_n of_o all_o those_o that_o be_v concern_v to_o attend_v upon_o the_o muse_n lipsius_n high_o admire_v he_o there_o be_v three_o say_v he_o who_o i_o use_v chief_o to_o wonder_v at_o as_o person_n who_o though_o among_o man_n seem_v yet_o to_o have_v transcend_v all_o humane_a attainment_n homar_n hypocrates_n and_o aristotle_n but_o i_o shall_v add_v to_o they_o this_o four_o that_o be_v julius_n scaliger_n that_o be_v bear_v to_o be_v the_o miracle_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o age._n he_o very_o think_v there_o be_v no_o such_o acute_a and_o capacious_a wit_n as_o he_o since_o the_o age_n of_o julius_n caesar._n meibomiu●_n call_v he_o a_o man_n of_o stupendous_a learning_n and_o than_o who_o the_o sun_n have_v scarce_o shine_v upon_o a_o more_o learned_a thuanus_n say_v antiquity_n have_v scarce_o his_o superior_a it_o be_v certain_a his_o own_o age_n have_v not_o the_o like_a 4._o among_o the_o great_a hero_n and_o miracle_n of_o learning_n most_o renown_v in_o this_o latter_a age_n totum_fw-la joseph_n scaliger_n have_v merit_v a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a place_n the_o learned_a causabon_n have_v give_v this_o character_n of_o he_o there_o be_v nothing_o say_v he_o that_o any_o man_n can_v desire_v to_o learn_v but_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v he_o have_v read_v nothing_o and_o yet_o wh●t_o have_v he_o not_o read_v but_o what_o he_o do_v ready_o remember_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o any_o latin_a greek_a or_o hebrew_n author_n that_o be_v so_o obscure_a or_o abstruse_a but_o that_o be_v consult_v about_o it_o he_o will_v forthwith_o resolve_v he_o be_v thorough_o verse_v in_o the_o history_n of_o all_o nation_n in_o all_o age_n in_o the_o successive_a revolution_n of_o all_o empire_n and_o in_o all_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n he_o be_v able_a to_o recount_v all_o the_o ancient_n and_o modern_a name_n difference_n and_o propriety_n of_o live_a creature_n plant_n metal_n and_o all_o other_o natural_a thing_n he_o be_v accurate_o skilled_a in_o the_o situation_n of_o place_n the_o bound_n of_o province_n and_o their_o various_a division_n according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o time_n there_o be_v none_o of_o the_o art_n and_o science_n so_o difficult_a that_o he_o have_v leave_v untouched_a he_o know_v so_o many_o language_n so_o exact_o that_o if_o he_o have_v make_v that_o one_o thing_n his_o business_n throughout_o the_o whole_a compass_n of_o his_o life_n it_o may_v have_v be_v worthy_o repute_v a_o miracle_n hereunto_o may_v be_v annex_v the_o testimony_n of_o julius_n caesar_n bulengerus_n a_o doctor_n of_o the_o sorbon_n and_o professor_n at_o pisa_n who_o in_o the_o twelve_o book_n of_o the_o history_n of_o his_o time_n thus_o write_v of_o the_o same_o scaliger_n there_o follow_v the_o year_n 1609._o a_o unfortunate_a year_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o death_n of_o joseph_n scaliger_n than_o who_o this_o age_n of_o we_o have_v not_o bring_v forth_o any_o of_o so_o great_a a_o genius_n or_o ingenuity_n as_o to_o learning_n and_o possible_o the_o forepast_a age_n have_v not_o have_v his_o equal_a in_o all_o kind_n of_o learning_n 228._o 5._o that_o which_o pasquier_n have_v observe_v out_o of_o monshclet_n be_v yet_o more_o memorable_a touch_v a_o young_a man_n who_o be_v not_o above_o twenty_o year_n old_a come_v to_o paris_n in_o the_o year_n 1445._o and_o show_v himself_o so_o admirable_o excellent_a in_o all_o art_n and_o science_n and_o language_n that_o if_o a_o man_n of_o a_o ordinary_a good_a wit_n and_o sound_a constitution_n shall_v live_v one_o hundred_o year_n and_o during_o that_o time_n shall_v study_v incessant_o without_o eat_v drink_v and_o sleep_v or_o any_o recreation_n he_o can_v hardly_o attain_v to_o that_o perfection_n insomuch_o that_o some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o he_o be_v antichrist_n beget_v of_o the_o devil_n or_o at_o least_o somewhat_o above_o humane_a condition_n castellanus_fw-la who_o live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o see_v this_o miracle_n of_o wit_n make_v these_o verse_n on_o he_o his_o be_v in_o french_a but_o may_v be_v thus_o english_v a_o young_a man_n have_v i_o see_v at_o twenty_o year_n so_o skilled_a that_o every_o art_n he_o have_v and_o all_o in_o ●ll_a degree_n excel_v whatever_o yet_o be_v write_v he_o vaunt_v to_o pronounce_v like_o a_o young_a antichrist_n if_o he_o do_v read_v the_o same_o but_o once_o 6_o beda_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o northumberland_n at_o girroy_n now_o yarrow_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o durham_n 743._o bring_v up_o by_o st._n cuthbert_n and_o be_v the_o profound_a scholar_n of_o his_o age_n for_o latin_a greek_a philosophy_n history_n divinity_n mathematics_n music_n and_o what_o not_o homily_n of_o his_o make_n be_v read_v in_o his_o life_n time_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n a_o dignity_n afford_v he_o alone_o whence_o some_o say_v his_o title_n of_o venerable_n beda_n be_v give_v he_o it_o be_v a_o middle_n betwixt_o plain_a beda_n which_o they_o think_v too_o little_a and_o st_n beda_n which_o they_o think_v too_o much_o while_o he_o be_v yet_o alive_a 7._o roger_n bacon_n be_v a_o famous_a mathematician_n and_o most_o skilful_a in_o other_o science_n 104._o accurate_o verse_v in_o the_o latin_a greek_a and_o hebrew_n of_o who_o selden_n thus_o roger_n bacon_n of_o oxford_n a_o minorite_n a_o excellent_a mathematician_n and_o a_o person_n of_o more_o learning_n than_o any_o of_o his_o age_n can_v a●ford_v 8._o richard_n peace_n dean_n of_o paul_n and_o secretary_n for_o the_o latin_a tongue_n to_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o 278._o he_o be_v of_o great_a ripeness_n of_o wit_n learning_n and_o eloquence_n and_o also_o expert_a in_o foreign_a language_n pitsaeus_n give_v he_o this_o character_n a_o man_n endow_v with_o most_o excellent_a gift_n of_o mind_n adorn_v with_o great_a variety_n of_o le●●●ing_n he_o have_v a_o sharp_a wit_n a_o mature_a judgement_n a_o constant_a and_o firm_a memory_n a_o prompt_a and_o ready_a tongue_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o may_v deserve_o cont●nd_v with_o the_o most_o learned_a man_n of_o his_o age_n for_o skill_n in_o the_o latin_a greek_a and_o hebrew_n language_n 9_o anicius_n m●●li●s_fw-la soverinus_fw-la boe●hius_n s●l_n flourish_v anno_fw-la dom._n 520._o he_o be_v very_o famous_a in_o his_o day_n be_v consul_n at_o rome_n and_o a_o man_n of_o rare_a gift_n and_o ability_n some_o say_v that_o in_o prose_n he_o come_v not_o behind_o cicero_n himself_o and_o have_v none_o that_o exceed_v he_o in_o poetry_n a_o great_a philosopher_n musician_n and_o mathematician_n polit._n say_v of_o he_o thus_o than_o boethius_n in_o logic_n who_o more_o acute_a in_o mathematics_n more_o subtle_a in_o philosophy_n more_o copious_a and_o rich_a or_o in_o divinity_n more_o sublime_a he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o theodoricus_n king_n of_o the_o goth_n and_o after_o he_o be_v slay_v peripatetic_a philosophy_n decay_v and_o almost_o all_o learning_n in_o italy_n barbarism_n whole_o invade_v it_o and_o expel_v good_a art_n and_o philosophy_n out_o of_o its_o border_n say_v hereboord_n of_o verona_n 10._o st._n augustine_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o cyril_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n 34._o write_v concern_v st._n jerome_n that_o he_o understand_v the_o hebrew_n greek_a chaldee_n persian_a median_a and_o arabic_a tongue_n and_o that_o he_o be_v skilled_a in_o almost_o all_o the_o learning_n and_o language_n of_o all_o nation_n the_o same_o st._n augustine_n say_v of_o he_o no_o man_n know_v that_o which_o st._n jerome_n be_v ignorant_a of_o 11._o mithridates_n the_o great_a king_n of_o pontus_n 17._o have_v no_o less_o than_o twenty_o and_o two_o country_n under_o his_o government_n yet_o be_v he_o use_v to_o answer_v all_o these_o ambassador_n in_o the_o same_o language_n of_o his_o country_n that_o he_o speak_v to_o he_o in_o without_o the_o help_n of_o any_o interpreter_n a_o wonderful_a evidence_n of_o a_o very_a singular_a memory_n that_o can_v so_o distinct_o lie_v up_o

scarce_o speak_v or_o stand_v on_o his_o foot_n and_o utter_o unfit_a to_o speak_v by_o a_o hourglass_n so_o molest_v by_o a_o cough_n as_o he_o be_v he_o reply_v that_o which_o a_o man_n do_v with_o a_o willing_a mind_n be_v no_o way_n troublesome_a to_o he_o suffer_v i_o to_o speak_v and_o walk_v so_o long_o as_o the_o strength_n of_o my_o body_n will_v permit_v for_o so_o soon_o as_o i_o shall_v betake_v myself_o to_o my_o bed_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v pull_v from_o thence_o till_o such_o time_n as_o four_o bearer_n come_v to_o carry_v i_o into_o the_o churchyard_n 13._o conradus_n gesnerus_fw-la be_v a_o man_n of_o infinite_a study_n 36._o diligence_n and_o industry_n in_o search_a a●ter_n the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o nature_n but_o particular_o he_o bend_v himself_o to_o observe_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v deliver_v concern_v metal_n plant_n and_o live_a creature_n and_o the_o noble_a historian_n thuanus_n say_v of_o he_o most_o true_o that_o to_o his_o last_o breath_n he_o be_v inflame_v with_o a_o incredible_a desire_n and_o endeavour_v after_o the_o advancement_n of_o learning_n so_o that_o when_o he_o be_v seize_v with_o the_o plague_n and_o that_o his_o strength_n begin_v to_o desert_v he_o he_o rise_v out_o of_o his_o bed_n not_o to_o dispose_v the_o affair_n of_o his_o house_n and_o family_n but_o to_o set_v in_o order_n the_o paper_n in_o his_o study_n that_o what_o he_o can_v not_o set_v forth_o in_o his_o life-time_n may_v a●ter_v his_o death_n be_v make_v public_a to_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n 394._o 14._o aelea_v a_o king_n of_o scythia_n use_v to_o say_v that_o he_o think_v himself_o no_o better_a than_o his_o horsekeeper_n when_o he_o be_v idle_a 394._o 15._o dionysius_n the_o elder_a be_v ask_v if_o he_o be_v at_o leisure_n and_o no_o business_n at_o present_a the_o god_n forbid_v say_v he_o that_o ever_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o with_o i_o for_o a_o bow_n as_o they_o say_v if_o it_o be_v over-bent_a will_v break_v but_o the_o mind_n if_o it_o be_v over-slack_a chap._n xlvi_o of_o the_o dexterity_n of_o some_o man_n in_o the_o instruction_n of_o several_a creature_n man_n be_v seldom_o so_o unfortunate_a a_o teacher_n as_o when_o he_o have_v himself_o for_o his_o scholar_n but_o shall_v he_o employ_v at_o home_n that_o ingenuity_n and_o industry_n which_o he_o sometime_o make_v use_n of_o abroad_o what_o a_o wonderful_a proficient_a will_v he_o be_v in_o all_o kind_n of_o virtue_n for_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v seem_v so_o difficult_a but_o his_o care_n and_o constancy_n have_v overcome_v as_o the_o follow_a example_n will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o account_v for_o 1._o the_o count_n of_o stolberge_n in_o germany_n 96_o have_v a_o deer_n which_o he_o bestow_v on_o the_o emperor_n maximilian_n the_o second_o that_o will_v receive_v a_o rider_n on_o his_o back_n and_o a_o bridle_n in_o his_o mouth_n and_o will_v run_v a_o race_n with_o the_o fleet_a horse_n that_o come_v in_o the_o field_n and_o outstrip_v they_o too_o martial_a also_o mention_n a_o deer_n use_v to_o the_o bridle_n hic_fw-la erat_fw-la ille_fw-la tuo_fw-la domitus_fw-la cyparisse_n capistro_fw-la a_o magis_fw-la ille_fw-la tuus_fw-la sylvia_n cervus_fw-la erat_fw-la 2._o at_o prague_n the_o king_n of_o bohemia_n palace_n mr._n morrison_n see_v two_o tame_a leopard_n that_o will_v either_o of_o they_o at_o a_o call_n leap_v behind_o the_o huntsman_n when_o he_o go_v abroad_o a_o hunt_n and_o sit_v like_o a_o dog_n on_o the_o hinder_a part_n of_o the_o horse_n and_o will_v soon_o dispatch_v a_o deer_n 3._o seneca_n speak_v of_o a_o tame_a dragon_n 169_o that_o take_v meat_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o tiberius_n and_o else_o where_o repentes_fw-la ●uter_fw-la pocula_fw-la sinusque_fw-la innoxio_fw-la lapsu_fw-la dracones_fw-la tame_a dragon_n that_o creep_v up_o and_o down_o among_o their_o cup_n and_o in_o their_o bosom_n and_o do_v they_o no_o hurt_n 4._o scaliger_n see_v a_o crow_n in_o the_o french_a king_n court_n 2._o that_o be_v teach_v to_o fly_v at_o partridge_n or_o any_o other_o fowl_n from_o the_o falconer_n fist_n 5._o elephant_n have_v be_v teach_v 172._o not_o only_o to_o dance_v upon_o the_o earth_n but_o in_o the_o air_n also_o dance_v upon_o the_o rope_n the_o manner_n of_o teach_v they_o to_o dance_v be_v thus_o they_o bring_v some_o young_a elephant_n upon_o a_o floor_n of_o earth_n that_o have_v be_v heat_v underneath_o and_o they_o play_v upon_o a_o cittern_n or_o tabour_n while_o the_o poor_a beast_n lift_v up_o his_o stump_n very_o often_o from_o the_o hot_a flower_n more_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o heat_n than_o any_o desire_n to_o dance_v and_o this_o they_o practice_v so_o often_o until_o the_o beast_n have_v get_v such_o a_o habit_n of_o it_o that_o when_o ever_o he_o hear_v any_o music_n he_o fall_v a_o dance_n busbequius_fw-la see_v a_o dance_a elephant_n in_o constantinople_n and_o the_o same_o elephant_n play_v at_o ball_n toss_v it_o to_o another_o man_n with_o his_o trunk_n and_o receive_v it_o back_o again_o 6._o michael_n neander_n see_v in_o germany_n a_o bear_n bring_v from_o poland_n that_o will_v play_v on_o the_o tabour_n 173._o and_o dance_v some_o measure_n yea_o dance_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o a_o large_a round_a cup_n which_o he_o will_v afterward_o hold_v up_o in_o his_o paw_n to_o the_o spectator_n to_o receive_v money_n or_o some_o other_o boon_n for_o his_o pain_n 7._o a_o baboon_n be_v see_v to_o play_v upon_o the_o guitar_n 174._o and_o a_o monkey_n in_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n court_n be_v very_o skilful_a at_o chesseplay_n say_v bel●hazar_n castilion_n de_fw-fr aulico_fw-la 8._o cardinal_n ascanio_n have_v a_o parrot_n 194._o that_o be_v teach_v to_o repeat_v the_o apostle_n creed_n verbatim_o in_o latin_a and_o in_o the_o court_n of_o spain_n there_o be_v one_o that_o can_v sing_v the_o gamut_n perfect_o if_o at_o any_o time_n he_o be_v out_o he_o will_v say_v nova_fw-la bueno_n that_o be_v not_o well_o but_o when_o he_o be_v right_a he_o will_v say_v bueno_n va_fw-fr now_o it_o be_v well_o as_o john_n barnes_n a_o english_a friar_n relate_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr aequivocatione_fw-la 84._o 9_o the_o elephant_n be_v a_o creature_n of_o a_o very_a docible_a and_o capable_a nature_n to_o learn_v almost_o any_o thing_n they_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o their_o keeper_n to_o adore_v the_o king_n say_v aristotle_n to_o dance_v to_o throw_v stone_n at_o a_o mark_n to_o cast_v up_o arm_n into_o the_o air_n and_o receive_v they_o again_o in_o their_o fall_n to_o walk_v upon_o rope_n which_o galba_n be_v the_o first_o that_o exhibit_v at_o rome_n say_v suetonius_n and_o these_o thing_n they_o learn_v with_o that_o care_n that_o they_o have_v be_v often_o find_v practise_v in_o the_o night_n what_o have_v be_v teach_v they_o in_o the_o day_n they_o write_v too_o say_v pliny_n speak_v of_o one_o who_o write_v in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n ipse_fw-la ego_fw-la haec_fw-la scripsi_fw-la &_o spoliae_fw-la celtica_n dicavi_fw-la i_o myself_o see_v say_v aelian_a one_o of_o they_o write_v roman_a letter_n upon_o a_o tablet_n with_o his_o trunk_n and_o the_o letter_n he_o make_v be_v not_o ragged_a but_o straight_o and_o even_o and_o his_o eye_n be_v fix_v upon_o the_o tablet_n as_o one_o that_o be_v serious_a and_o intent_n upon_o his_o work_n in_o the_o play_n that_o germanicus_n caesar_n show_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o tiberius_n there_o be_v twelve_o elephant_n six_o male_n and_o six_o female_n these_o be_v clothe_v in_o histrionical_a habit_n as_o man_n and_o woman_n at_o the_o command_n of_o their_o keeper_n they_o dance_v in_o the_o cirque_fw-la and_o perform_v all_o the_o gesture_n of_o a_o mimic_n at_o last_o they_o be_v bring_v where_o they_o be_v to_o feast_v a_o table_n be_v cover_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o dainty_n and_o goblet_n of_o gold_n with_o other_o little_a cup_n of_o wine_n place_v and_o bed_n cover_v with_o purple_a carpet_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o roman_a eat_v for_o they_o to_o lie_v upon_o upon_o these_o they_o lay_v down_o and_o at_o the_o signal_n give_v they_o reach_v out_o their_o trunk_n to_o the_o table_n and_o with_o great_a modesty_n fall_v to_o eat_v no_o raven_a or_o desire_n of_o the_o best_a or_o big_a part_n but_o they_o eat_v and_o drink_v as_o a_o sort_n of_o civil_a man_n will_v do_v 141._o 10._o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o war_n betwixt_o augustus_n caesar_n and_o m._n antonius_n when_o there_o be_v uncommon_a chance_n and_o no_o mean_a reward_n of_o the_o victory_n all_o the_o world_n stand_v at_o gaze_n which_o way_n fortune_n will_v incline_v itself_o there_o be_v then_o a_o poor_a man_n at_o rome_n who_o purpose_v to_o provide_v for_o himself_o against_o

and_o with_o a_o youthful_a ardour_n have_v gallant_o acquit_v himself_o in_o divers_a enterprise_n severus_n be_v inform_v hereof_o and_o suppose_v he_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o senatorian_a order_n he_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o he_o wherein_o have_v give_v he_o due_a praise_n for_o the_o service_n he_o have_v do_v he_o desire_v he_o to_o increase_v his_o force_n this_o he_o speedy_o perform_v and_o have_v do_v thing_n worthy_a of_o admiration_n he_o send_v to_o severus_n one_o thousand_o seven_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o myriad_n of_o drachma_n this_o do_v without_o fear_n he_o present_v himself_o to_o the_o emperor_n and_o open_o declare_v who_o he_o be_v yet_o he_o neither_o request_v upon_o the_o score_n of_o his_o victory_n that_o he_o may_v real_o be_v make_v one_o of_o the_o senate_n nor_o do_v he_o petition_v for_o any_o honour_n or_o increase_v of_o wealth_n but_o only_o receive_v from_o severus_n some_o small_a thing_n to_o maintain_v he_o alive_a and_o so_o retire_v into_o the_o country_n where_o he_o spend_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o life_n in_o privacy_n and_o poverty_n 6._o crates_n thebanus_n be_v adore_v for_o a_o god_n 297._o a_o nobleman_n by_o birth_n many_o servant_n he_o have_v a_o honourable_a attendance_n much_o wealth_n many_o manor_n rich_a apparel_n and_o great_a store_n of_o money_n but_o when_o he_o apprehend_v that_o all_o this_o yea_o all_o the_o wealth_n of_o the_o world_n be_v but_o brittle_a uncertain_a and_o no_o whit_n avail_v to_o live_v well_o he_o cast_v off_o his_o burden_n renounce_v his_o estate_n and_o throw_v his_o treasure_n into_o the_o sea_n 7._o epaminondas_n that_o great_a general_n of_o the_o theban_n 920._o after_o his_o glorious_a exploit_n and_o famous_a victory_n live_v in_o such_o meanness_n and_o extreme_a poverty_n that_o he_o have_v but_o one_o upper_a garment_n and_o that_o a_o poor_a one_o to_o so_o that_o if_o at_o any_o time_n he_o have_v occasion_n on_o to_o send_v it_o to_o the_o full_a or_o to_o mend_v he_o be_v constrain_v for_o want_v of_o another_o to_o stay_v at_o home_n till_o it_o be_v return_v at_o his_o death_n they_o find_v nothing_o in_o his_o house_n but_o a_o little_a iron_n spit_v nor_o wherewithal_o to_o commit_v he_o to_o the_o ground_n so_o that_o he_o be_v bury_v at_o the_o public_a charge_n yet_o have_v this_o great_a man_n the_o offer_n of_o a_o considerable_a sum_n in_o gold_n send_v he_o by_o the_o persian_a king_n whereof_o he_o will_v not_o accept_v and_o in_o mind_n say_v aelian_a he_o show_v himself_o more_o genrous_a in_o the_o refusal_n than_o the_o other_o do_v in_o the_o gift_n of_o it_o 7._o aristides_n 337._o who_o by_o his_o valour_n prudence_n and_o justice_n have_v make_v the_o athenian_n rich_a and_o honourable_a at_o his_o death_n be_v so_o poor_a that_o nothing_o in_o his_o house_n be_v find_v to_o do_v it_o withal_o he_o be_v bury_v at_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n 9_o frederick_n duke_n of_o saxony_n 230._o his_o virtue_n be_v so_o great_a that_o unanimous_o the_o elector_n choose_v he_o for_o emperor_n while_o he_o as_o earnest_o do_v refuse_v nor_o do_v they_o like_o tick_o italian_n pet_n at_o this_o and_o put_v another_o in_o his_o room_n but_o for_o the_o reverence_n they_o bear_v he_o when_o he_o will_v not_o accept_v it_o himself_o they_o will_v yet_o have_v one_o that_o he_o shall_v recommend_v which_o be_v charles_n the_o five_o who_o out_o of_o his_o gratitude_n for_o the_o put_n of_o he_o into_o that_o place_n send_v he_o a_o present_a of_o 30000_o florin_n but_o he_o that_o can_v not_o be_v tempt_v by_o the_o imperial_a crown_n stand_v proof_n against_o the_o blaze_n of_o gold_n and_o when_o the_o ambassador_n can_v fasten_v none_o upon_o h●m_n he_o desire_v but_o his_o permission_n to_o leave_v 10000_o among_o his_o servant_n to_o which_o he_o answer_v they_o may_v take_v it_o if_o they_o will_v but_o he_o that_o take_v but_o a_o piece_n from_o charles_n shall_v be_v sure_a not_o to_o stay_v a_o day_n with_o frederick_n a_o mind_n true_o heroic_a evident_o superlative_a by_o despise_v what_o be_v great_a not_o temptable_a with_o either_o ambition_n or_o avarice_n far_o great_a than_o a_o emperor_n by_o refuse_v to_o be_v one_o 10._o audentius_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o bassianus_n caracalla_n 208._o be_v proffer_v the_o roman_a empire_n which_o yet_o he_o utter_o refuse_v and_o can_v not_o by_o any_o persuasion_n be_v wrought_v upon_o to_o accept_v of_o it_o 11._o alexander_n the_o great_a have_v overcome_v darius_n 749._o of_o the_o persian_a spoil_n he_o send_v photion_n the_o athenian_a a_o hundred_o talent_n of_o silver_n but_o when_o the_o messenger_n bring_v he_o this_o gift_n he_o ask_v they_o why_o alexander_n give_v he_o so_o great_a a_o gift_n rather_o than_o to_o any_o other_o of_o the_o athenian_n because_o say_v they_o he_o only_o esteem_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o good_a and_o honest_a man_n 59_o then_o say_v photion_n let_v he_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o remain_v that_o which_o i_o seem_v and_o be_o so_o long_o as_o i_o live_v the_o messenger_n will_v not_o so_o leave_v but_o follow_v he_o home_o to_o his_o house_n where_o they_o see_v his_o great_a frugality_n and_o thriftiness_n 59_o for_o they_o find_v his_o wife_n herself_o bake_v and_o he_o himself_o draw_v water_n to_o wash_v his_o foot_n but_o when_o they_o be_v more_o earnest_a with_o he_o than_o before_o to_o accept_v of_o their_o master_n be_v present_a and_o be_v offend_v with_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o the_o friend_n of_o alexander_n to_o live_v so_o miserable_o and_o beggarly_a then_o photion_n see_v a_o poor_a old_a man_n pass_v by_o ask_v they_o whether_o they_o think_v he_o worse_o than_o that_o man_n no_o the_o god_n forbid_v reply_v they_o yet_o answer_v he_o he_o live_v with_o less_o than_o i_o do_v and_o yet_o be_v content_v and_o have_v enough_o to_o be_v short_a he_o say_v if_o i_o shall_v take_v this_o sum_n of_o money_n and_o not_o employ_v it_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o i_o have_v it_o not_o again_o if_o i_o shall_v employ_v it_o i_o shall_v occasion_v all_o the_o city_n to_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o king_n and_o i_o both_o and_o so_o he_o send_v back_o this_o great_a present_n show_v thereby_o that_o he_o be_v rich_a that_o need_v not_o such_o sum_n than_o he_o that_o give_v they_o 556._o 12._o paulus_n aemylius_fw-la be_v send_v by_o the_o senate_n of_o rome_n into_o spain_n where_o they_o be_v all_o up_o in_o arm_n in_o which_o journey_n he_o twice_o overcome_v the_o barbarous_a people_n in_o main_a battle_n and_o slay_v about_o 30000_o of_o they_o he_o take_v in_o also_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o city_n and_o so_o leave_v the_o country_n quiet_a he_o return_v to_o rome_n not_o enrich_v by_o all_o these_o victory_n the_o worth_n of_o one_o groat_n yea_o he_o so_o little_o regard_v the_o world_n that_o although_o he_o be_v consul_n twice_o and_o twice_o triumph_v yet_o when_o he_o die_v all_o the_o estate_n he_o leave_v be_v little_a enough_o to_o satisfy_v his_o wife_n jointure_n 556._o 13._o vergerit_v the_o pope_n legate_n be_v send_v by_o his_o master_n to_o luther_n when_o he_o first_o begin_v to_o preach_v against_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o proffer_v he_o a_o cardinal_n cap_n if_o he_o will_v relinquish_v his_o opinion_n to_o who_o he_o answer_v contemptus_fw-la est_fw-la à_fw-la i_o romanus_n &_o favour_n &_o furor_n i_o do_v equal_o despise_v the_o favour_n and_o fury_n of_o rome_n another_o time_n there_o be_v proposal_n make_v of_o a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n to_o be_v send_v unto_o he_o but_o one_o of_o the_o cardinal_n who_o be_v then_o present_a cry_v out_o hem_o germana_n illa_fw-la bestia_fw-la non_fw-la curate_n aurum_fw-la that_o beast_n of_o germany_n do_v not_o care_n for_o money_n luther_n also_o tell_v we_o that_o when_o some_o of_o the_o cardinal_n be_v by_o the_o pope_n send_v to_o he_o to_o tempt_v he_o with_o promise_n of_o great_a wealth_n and_o honour_n turn_v myself_o say_v he_o to_o god_n valde_fw-la protestatus_fw-la sum_fw-la i_o nolle_fw-la sic_fw-la satiari_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la i_o earnest_o protest_v that_o god_n shall_v not_o put_v i_o off_o with_o such_o mean_a matter_n 557._o 14._o deiotarus_n king_n of_o galatia_n be_v a_o very_a old_a man_n send_v for_o cato_n vticensis_n to_o come_v to_o he_o intend_v to_o recommend_v to_o he_o the_o care_n of_o his_o son_n and_o when_o he_o be_v arrive_v the_o king_n send_v he_o divers_a rich_a present_n of_o all_o sort_n entreat_v he_o that_o he_o will_v accept_v of_o they_o this_o so_o much_o offend_v cato_n that_o he_o stay_v very_o little_a with_o he_o and_o the_o next_o day_n return_v but_o he_o have_v

so_o perish_v together_o with_o their_o house_n and_o relation_n 5._o ptolemaeus_n rule_v over_o the_o cyprian_a city_n 666._o and_o hear_v that_o nicocles_n the_o paphian_a king_n do_v close_o hold_v correspondence_n with_o antigonus_n he_o send_v argaeus_n and_o callicrates_n his_o friend_n with_o command_n that_o they_o shall_v put_v nicocles_n to_o death_n as_o fear_v the_o defection_n of_o other_o city_n beside_o that_o of_o paphos_n these_o come_v to_o cyprus_n and_o have_v receive_v some_o troop_n of_o menelaus_n the_o general_n there_o they_o beset_v the_o palace_n of_o nicocles_n and_o have_v declare_v the_o king_n command_n they_o demand_v nicocles_n to_o death_n he_o at_o first_o will_v have_v excuse_v the_o matter_n but_o when_o he_o see_v that_o will_v not_o serve_v his_o turn_n he_o slay_v himself_o axiothea_n the_o wife_n of_o nicocles_n be_v inform_v of_o the_o death_n of_o her_o husband_n do_v then_o slay_v her_o daughter_n that_o be_v virgin_n that_o they_o may_v not_o fall_v into_o the_o enemy_n hand_n she_o also_o persuade_v the_o wife_n of_o nicocles_n his_o brethren_n with_o she_o to_o murder_v themselves_o though_o ptolemy_n have_v grant_v they_o impunity_n their_o husband_n see_v this_o set_v fire_n upon_o the_o palace_n and_o slay_v themselves_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o royal_a family_n of_o the_o paphian_o be_v utter_o distinguish_v 6._o the_o tacchi_n a_o people_n in_o asia_n rather_o than_o they_o will_v be_v captivate_v to_o the_o greek_n 351._o throw_v themselves_o down_o headlong_o from_o the_o rock_n the_o very_a woman_n throw_v down_o their_o own_o child_n first_o and_o then_o cast_v themselves_o upon_o they_o 7._o philip_n king_n of_o macedon_n have_v besiege_v the_o city_n of_o abydus_n 339._o and_o strait_o beset_v it_o both_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n when_o the_o inhabitant_n defend_v it_o against_o he_o with_o great_a courage_n till_o at_o last_o the_o enemy_n have_v undermine_v and_o overthrow_v the_o outward_a wall_n and_o be_v now_o by_o their_o mine_n approach_v that_o other_o wall_n which_o the_o inhabitant_n have_v make_v up_o within_o instead_o of_o the_o former_a then_o the_o besiege_a apprehensive_a of_o their_o danger_n send_v ambassador_n to_o philip_n offer_v he_o the_o surrender_n of_o their_o city_n upon_o condition_n that_o the_o rhodian_n and_o soldier_n of_o attalus_n shall_v be_v free_o dismiss_v and_o that_o every_o freeman_n shall_v have_v liberty_n to_o depart_v whither_o he_o please_v philip_n return_v they_o this_o answer_n that_o either_o they_o shall_v resolve_v to_o surrender_v at_o discretion_n or_o else_o fight_v it_o gallant_o they_o of_o abydos_n make_v desperate_a by_o these_o mean_n consult_v together_o and_o resolve_v upon_o this_o course_n to_o give_v liberty_n to_o all_o slave_n that_o they_o may_v assist_v they_o with_o great_a cheerfulness_n to_o shut_v up_o all_o their_o wife_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o diana_n their_o child_n and_o nurse_n in_o the_o public_a school_n to_o lay_v all_o their_o silver_n and_o gold_n upon_o a_o heap_n in_o the_o market_n place_n and_o to_o put_v their_o most_o precious_a furniture_n into_o two_o galley_n this_o do_v they_o choose_v out_o fifty_o person_n of_o strength_n and_o authority_n who_o in_o presence_n of_o all_o the_o citizen_n they_o cause_v to_o swear_v that_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o shall_v perceive_v the_o enemy_n to_o be_v master_n of_o the_o inward_a wall_n they_o shall_v kill_v all_o their_o wife_n and_o children_n bourn_n the_o galley_n and_o cast_v the_o silver_n and_o gold_n into_o the_o sea_n they_o all_o swear_v to_o defend_v their_o liberty_n to_o the_o last_o breath_n and_o indeed_o when_o the_o wall_n be_v fall_v all_o the_o soldier_n and_o inhabitant_n maintain_v the_o ruin_n of_o they_o with_o that_o obstinacy_n that_o few_o remain_v alive_a or_o unwounded_a and_o when_o the_o city_n be_v take_v philip_n be_v amaze_v to_o see_v the_o rest_n kill_v their_o wife_n and_o child_n cast_v themselves_o headlong_o from_o house_n and_o into_o pit_n and_o run_v upon_o any_o kind_n of_o death_n so_o that_o few_o of_o that_o city_n can_v be_v persuade_v to_o outlive_v the_o loss_n of_o their_o liberty_n unless_o such_o as_o be_v bind_v and_o by_o force_n preserve_v from_o do_v violence_n upon_o themselves_o 351._o 8._o at_o numantia_n in_o spain_n four_o thousand_o soldier_n withstand_v forty_o thousand_o roman_n for_o fourteen_o year_n together_o in_o which_o time_n have_v often_o valiant_o repulse_v they_o and_o force_v they_o unto_o two_o dishonourable_a composition_n at_o last_o when_o they_o can_v hold_v out_o no_o long_o they_o gather_v all_o their_o armour_n money_n and_o good_n together_o and_o lay_v they_o on_o a_o heap_n which_o be_v fire_v they_o voluntary_o cast_v themselves_o also_o into_o the_o flame_n leave_v unto_o scipio_n nothing_o but_o the_o bare_a name_n of_o numantia_n to_o adorn_v his_o triumph_n with_o 351._o 9_o the_o city_n of_o saguntum_n have_v be_v besiege_v by_o annibal_n for_o the_o space_n of_o nine_o month_n in_o which_o the_o famine_n be_v so_o great_a that_o the_o inhabitant_n be_v enforce_v to_o eat_v man_n flesh_n at_o last_o when_o they_o can_v hold_v out_o no_o long_o rather_o than_o they_o will_v fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n they_o make_v a_o fire_n in_o which_o themselves_o and_o their_o city_n be_v consume_v to_o ash_n 159._o 10._o perdiccas_n make_v war_n upon_o ariarathes_n king_n of_o cappadocia_n although_o he_o have_v no_o way_n provoke_v he_o yet_o although_o he_o overcome_v the_o king_n in_o battle_n he_o carry_v thence_o nothing_o but_o hazard_n and_o wound_n instead_o of_o reward_n for_o the_o sly_a army_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o city_n each_o man_n slay_v his_o wife_n and_o child_n set_v fire_n on_o their_o house_n and_o furniture_n of_o they_o and_o have_v lay_v upon_o one_o heap_n all_o their_o riches_n at_o once_o and_o consume_v they_o to_o ash_n they_o than_o throw_v themselves_o headlong_o from_o tower_n and_o high_a place_n into_o the_o flame_n so_o that_o the_o victorious_a enemy_n enjoy_v nothing_o of_o they_o beside_o the_o sight_n of_o those_o flame_n which_o devour_v the_o spoil_n they_o hope_v to_o have_v divide_v among_o they_o 11._o when_o brutus_n have_v besiege_v the_o city_n of_o the_o xanthii_fw-la in_o licia_n 28._o they_o themselves_o set_v fire_n on_o their_o own_o city_n some_o of_o they_o leap_v into_o the_o flame_n and_o there_o perish_v other_o fall_v upon_o their_o own_o sword_n a_o woman_n be_v see_v hang_v from_o the_o roof_n of_o her_o house_n with_o a_o infant_n new_o strangle_v about_o her_o neck_n and_o in_o her_o right_a hand_n a_o burn_a torch_n that_o she_o may_v that_o way_n have_v burn_v down_o the_o house_n over_o she_o chap._n li._n of_o such_o as_o in_o high_a fortune_n have_v be_v mindful_a of_o humane_a frailty_n the_o lamae_n who_o be_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o tibitense_n when_o they_o prepare_v to_o celebrate_v prayer_n they_o summon_v the_o people_n together_o 162._o with_o the_o hollow_a whisper_a sound_n of_o certain_a pipe_n make_v of_o the_o bone_n of_o dead_a man_n they_o have_v also_o rosary_n or_o bead_n make_v of_o they_o which_o they_o carry_v always_o about_o they_o and_o they_o drink_v continual_o out_o of_o a_o skull_n be_v ask_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o ceremony_n by_o anthony_n andrada_n who_o first_o find_v they_o out_o one_o that_o be_v the_o chief_a among_o they_o tell_v he_o that_o they_o do_v it_o ad_fw-la fatorum_fw-la memoriam_fw-la they_o do_v therefore_o pipe_n with_o the_o bone_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o those_o sad_a whisper_n may_v warn_v the_o people_n of_o the_o swift_a and_o invisible_a approach_n of_o death_n who_o music_n they_o term_v i●_n the_o bead_n they_o wear_v do_v put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o frail_a estate_n of_o their_o body_n their_o drink_n in_o a_o skull_n do_v mortify_v their_o affection_n repress_v pleasure_n and_o embitter_v their_o taste_n lest_o they_o shall_v relish_v too_o much_o the_o delight_n of_o life_n and_o certain_o these_o great_a and_o excellent_a person_n hereafter_o mention_v do_v therefore_o carry_v along_o with_o they_o the_o commemoration_n of_o death_n as_o find_v it_o a_o powerful_a antidote_n against_o those_o excess_n and_o deviation_n whereunto_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n especial_o in_o prosperity_n have_v so_o notable_a a_o proneness_n 1._o maximilianus_n the_o first_o emperor_n of_o germany_n 116._o for_o three_o year_n some_o say_v two_o cause_v his_o coffin_n make_v of_o oak_n to_o be_v carry_v along_o with_o he_o in_o a_o wagon_n before_o he_o feel_v any_o sickness_n and_o when_o he_o draw_v near_o to_o his_o death_n he_o give_v order_n in_o his_o last_o will_n that_o they_o shall_v wrap_v up_o his_o dead_a body_n in_o course_n linen_n without_o any_o embowel_v at_o all_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v stop_v his_o

mouth_n nostril_n ear_n and_o all_o open_a passage_n of_o his_o body_n with_o unslake_v lime_n this_o be_v the_o only_o embalm_v and_o conditure_n he_o require_v and_o that_o for_o this_o purpose_n that_o his_o body_n may_v by_o this_o eat_n and_o consume_a thing_n be_v the_o soon_o resolve_v into_o its_o earth_n 2._o saladine_n that_o great_a conqueror_n of_o the_o east_n 75.76_o after_o he_o have_v take_v jerusalem_n perceive_v he_o draw_v near_o unto_o death_n by_o his_o last_o will_n forbid_v all_o funeral_n pomp_n and_o command_v that_o only_o a_o old_a and_o black_a cassock_n fasten_v at_o the_o end_n of_o a_o lance_n shall_v be_v bear_v before_o his_o body_n and_o that_o a_o priest_n go_v before_o the_o people_n shall_v aloud_o sing_v these_o verse_n as_o they_o be_v remember_v by_o boccace_n vixi_fw-la divitiis_fw-la regno_fw-la tumidusque_fw-la trophaeis_fw-la sed_fw-la pannum_fw-la heu_fw-la nigrum_fw-la nil_fw-la nisi_fw-la morte_fw-la tuli_fw-la great_a saladine_n the_o conqueror_n of_o the_o east_n of_o all_o the_o state_n and_o glory_n he_o possess_v o_o frail_a and_o transitory_a good_a no_o more_o have_v bear_v away_o than_o that_o poor_a shirt_n he_o wear_v 3._o the_o emperor_n severus_n after_o many_o war_n 338._o grow_v old_a and_o about_o to_o die_v call_v for_o a_o urn_n in_o which_o after_o the_o ancient_a manner_n the_o ash_n of_o their_o burn_a body_n be_v to_o be_v bestow_v and_o after_o he_o have_v long_o look_v upon_o it_o and_o hold_v it_o in_o his_o hand_n he_o utter_v these_o word_n thou_o say_v he_o shall_v contain_v that_o man_n who_o all_o the_o world_n be_v too_o narrow_a to_o confine_v mors_fw-la sola_fw-la fatetur_fw-la quantula_fw-la sint_fw-la hominum_fw-la corpuscula_fw-la it_o be_v only_a death_n that_o tell_v how_o small_a he_o be_v that_o swell_v 338._o 4._o philip_n king_n of_o macedon_n have_v a_o fall_n and_o after_o he_o be_v rise_v perceive_v the_o impression_n of_o his_o body_n upon_o the_o sand_n good_a god_n say_v he_o what_o a_o small_a parcel_n of_o earth_n will_v contain_v we_o who_o aspire_v to_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 471._o 5._o luther_n after_o he_o have_v successful_o oppose_v the_o pope_n and_o be_v gaze_v and_o admire_v at_o by_o all_o the_o world_n as_o the_o invincible_a champion_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a faith_n not_o long_o before_o his_o death_n send_v a_o fair_a glass_n to_o dr._n justus_n jonas_n his_o friend_n and_o therewith_o these_o follow_a verse_n that_o vitrum_fw-la vitro_fw-la jonae_fw-la vitrum_fw-la ipse_fw-la lutherus_n se_fw-la similem_fw-la ut_fw-la fragili_fw-la noscat_fw-la uterque_fw-la vitro_fw-la luther_n a_o glass_n to_o jonah_n glass_n a_o glass_n do_v send_v that_o both_o may_v know_v ourselves_o to_o be_v but_o glass_n my_o friend_n 414._o 6._o antigonus_z lay_v sick_a a_o long_a time_n of_o a_o linger_a disease_n and_o afterward_o when_o he_o be_v recover_v and_o well_o again_o we_o have_v get_v no_o harm_n say_v he_o by_o this_o long_a sickness_n for_o it_o have_v teach_v i_o not_o to_o be_v so_o proud_a by_o put_v i_o in_o mind_n that_o i_o be_o but_o a_o mortal_a man_n and_o when_o hermodorus_n the_o poet_n in_o certain_a poem_n which_o he_o write_v have_v style_v he_o the_o son_n of_o the_o sun_n he_o to_o check_v that_o unadvised_a speech_n of_o his_o he_n who_o use_v to_o empty_v my_o close-stool_n say_v he_o know_v as_o well_o as_o i_o that_o it_o be_v nothing_o so_o 93.94_o 7._o croesus_n that_o rich_a king_n of_o lydia_n show_v unto_o solon_n his_o vast_a riches_n and_o ask_v of_o he_o who_o it_o be_v that_o he_o can_v esteem_v of_o as_o a_o happy_a man_n than_o he_o solon_n tell_v he_o that_o riches_n be_v not_o to_o be_v confide_v in_o and_o that_o the_o state_n of_o a_o man_n in_o this_o life_n be_v so_o transitory_a and_o liable_a to_o alteration_n and_o change_n that_o no_o certain_a judgement_n can_v be_v make_v of_o the_o felicity_n of_o any_o man_n till_o such_o time_n as_o he_o come_v to_o die_v croesus_n thought_n himself_o contemn_v and_o despise_v by_o solon_n while_o he_o speak_v to_o he_o in_o this_o manner_n and_o be_v in_o his_o great_a prosperity_n at_o that_o time_n think_v there_o be_v little_a in_o his_o speech_n that_o concern_v he_o but_o afterward_o be_v overthrow_v by_o king_n cyrus_n in_o a_o pitch_a battle_n his_o city_n of_o sardis_n take_v and_o himself_o make_v prisoner_n when_o he_o be_v bind_v and_o lay_v upon_o a_o pile_n of_o wood_n to_o be_v public_o burn_v to_o death_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o cyrus_n and_o the_o persian_n than_o it_o be_v that_o he_o begin_v to_o see_v more_o deep_a into_o that_o conference_n he_o heretofore_o have_v with_o solon_n and_o therefore_o be_v now_o sensible_a of_o the_o truch_n of_o what_o he_o have_v hear_v he_o cry_v out_o three_o time_n o_o solon_n solon_n solon_n cyrus_n admire_a hereat_o and_o demand_v the_o reason_n hereof_o and_o what_o that_o solon_n be_v croesus_n tell_v he_o who_o he_o be_v and_o what_o he_o have_v say_v to_o he_o about_o the_o frailty_n of_o man_n and_o the_o change_n of_o condition_n he_o be_v subject_a to_o in_o this_o life_n cyrus_n at_o the_o hear_n of_o this_o like_o a_o wise_a prince_n begin_v to_o think_v that_o the_o height_n of_o his_o own_o fortune_n can_v as_o little_a excuse_n from_o partake_v in_o this_o fragility_n as_o that_o of_o croesus_n have_v do_v and_o therefore_o in_o a_o just_a sense_n and_o apprehension_n of_o those_o sudden_a turn_n which_o the_o destiny_n do_v usual_o allot_v to_o mankind_n he_o pardon_v croesus_n set_v he_o at_o liberty_n and_o give_v he_o a_o honourable_a place_n about_o he_o 183._o 8._o antiochus_n at_o the_o first_o stand_v mute_a and_o as_o one_o amaze_v and_o afterward_o he_o burst_v out_o into_o tear_n when_o he_o see_v achaeus_n the_o son_n of_o andromachus_n who_o have_v marry_v laodice_n the_o daughter_n of_o mithridates_n and_o who_o also_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o that_o country_n about_o the_o mountain_n taurus_n bring_v before_o he_o bind_v and_o lie_v prostrate_a upon_o the_o earth_n that_o which_o give_v the_o occasion_n to_o these_o tear_n of_o he_o be_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o great_a suddenness_n of_o these_o blow_n which_o fortune_n give_v and_o how_o impossible_a it_o be_v to_o guard_v ourselves_o from_o they_o or_o prevent_v they_o 9_o sesostris_n be_v a_o potent_a king_n of_o egypt_n 183._o and_o have_v subdue_v under_o he_o divers_a nation_n which_o do_v he_o cause_v to_o be_v make_v for_o he_o a_o chariot_n of_o gold_n and_o rich_o set_v with_o several_a sort_n of_o precious_a stone_n four_o king_n by_o his_o appointment_n be_v yoke_v together_o herein_o that_o they_o instead_o of_o beast_n may_v draw_v this_o conqueror_n as_o oft_o as_o he_o desire_v to_o appear_v in_o his_o glory_n the_o chariot_n be_v thus_o draw_v upon_o a_o great_a festival_n when_o sesostris_n observe_v that_o one_o of_o the_o king_n have_v his_o eye_n continual_o fix_v upon_o the_o wheel_n of_o the_o chariot_n that_o be_v next_o he_o he_o then_o demand_v the_o reason_n thereof_o the_o king_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o do_v wonder_n and_o be_v amaze_v at_o the_o unstable_a motion_n of_o the_o wheel_n that_o roll_v up_o and_o down_o so_o that_o one_o while_o this_o and_o next_z that_o part_n be_v uppermost_a and_o the_o high_a of_o all_o immediate_o become_v the_o low_a king_n sesostris_n do_v so_o consider_v of_o this_o say_n and_o thereby_o conceive_v such_o apprehension_n of_o the_o frailty_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o humane_a affair_n that_o he_o will_v no_o more_o be_v draw_v in_o that_o proud_a manner_n 10._o xerxes_n son_n of_o darius_n and_o nephew_n to_o cyrus_n 80._o after_o five_o year_n preparation_n come_v against_o the_o grecian_n to_o revenge_n his_o father_n disgraceful_a repulse_n by_o miltiades_n with_o such_o a_o army_n that_o his_o man_n and_o cattle_n dry_v up_o whole_a river_n he_o make_v a_o bridge_n over_o the_o hellespont_n where_o look_v back_o on_o such_o a_o multitude_n consider_v man_n mortality_n he_o weep_v know_v as_o he_o say_v that_o no_o one_o of_o all_o those_o shall_v be_v alive_a after_o a_o hundred_o year_n chap._n lii_o of_o such_o as_o be_v of_o unusual_a fortune_n and_o felicity_n man_n in_o a_o dream_n find_v themselves_o much_o delight_v with_o the_o variety_n of_o those_o image_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v present_v to_o their_o wake_a fancy_n that_o felicity_n and_o happiness_n which_o most_o man_n count_v so_o and_o please_v their_o thought_n with_o be_v more_o of_o imaginary_a than_o real_a more_o of_o shadow_n than_o substance_n and_o have_v so_o little_a of_o solidity_n and_o stableness_n in_o it_o that_o it_o may_v be_v ●itly_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o dream_n all_o about_o we_o be_v so_o liable_a to_o the_o blow_n of_o fortune_n

and_o it_o bestow_v those_o blow_n with_o that_o blindness_n and_o prodigality_n and_o oftentimes_o sully_n the_o last_o hour_n of_o it_o very_o minious_a with_o that_o blackness_n that_o we_o count_v those_o happy_a man_n that_o have_v feel_v least_o of_o her_o frown_n in_o which_o respect_n 1._o lucius_n matellus_n may_v well_o pass_v for_o one_o of_o these_o fortunate_a person_n 177._o for_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o quindecimviri_n that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o fifteen_o man_n appoint_v for_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o sibylline_a oracle_n and_o to_o see_v that_o sacrifice_n and_o all_o ceremonial_a rite_n be_v due_o perform_v he_o be_v general_n of_o the_o horse_n twice_o consul_n chief_a pontiff_n the_o first_o that_o show_v elephant_n in_o his_o triumph_n and_o a_o person_n in_o who_o all_o those_o ten_o ornament_n meet_v which_o may_v befall_v a_o most_o happy_a citizen_n in_o a_o most_o flourish_a city_n for_o he_o be_v a_o stout_a warrior_n good_a orator_n fortunate_a leader_n perform_v great_a matter_n be_v personal_o present_a have_v ascend_v to_o the_o great_a honour_n be_v very_o wise_a a_o complete_a senator_n have_v attain_v great_a riches_n by_o honest_a mean_n leave_v many_o child_n and_o be_v most_o eminent_a in_o the_o most_o celebrious_a city_n 178._o 2._o quintus_fw-la metellus_n by_o incessant_a degree_n of_o indulgent_a fortune_n from_o the_o day_n of_o his_o birth_n to_o that_o of_o his_o death_n at_o last_o arrive_v to_o the_o top_n of_o a_o most_o happy_a life_n he_o be_v bear_v in_o a_o city_n that_o be_v the_o princess_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v bear_v of_o noble_a parent_n he_o have_v rare_a gift_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o a_o sufficiency_n of_o bodily_a strength_n to_o undergo_v labour_n and_o travel_v he_o have_v a_o wife_n conspicuous_a at_o once_o for_o her_o chastity_n and_o fruitfulness_n he_o have_v bear_v the_o office_n of_o a_o consul_n be_v general_n of_o a_o army_n and_o have_v glorious_o triumph_v he_o have_v three_o son_n of_o consular_a degree_n one_o whereof_o have_v be_v censor_n and_o also_o triumphant_a and_o the_o four_o be_v a_o praetor_n he_o have_v three_o dunghter_n bestow_v in_o marriage_n who_o child_n he_o have_v with_o he_o how_o many_o birth_n and_o cradle_n how_o many_o of_o his_o descendant_n at_o man_n estate_n how_o many_o nuptial_n what_o honour_n government_n and_o what_o abundant_a congratulation_n do_v he_o behold_v in_o his_o family_n and_o all_o this_o felicity_n at_o no_o time_n interrupt_v with_o any_o funeral_n any_o sigh_n or_o the_o least_o cause_n of_o sadness_n look_v up_o to_o heaven_n itself_o and_o you_o shall_v scarce_o find_v the_o like_a state_n in_o that_o place_n see_v our_o great_a man_n have_v assign_v mourning_n and_o grief_n to_o the_o god_n themselves_o the_o last_o act_n of_o his_o life_n be_v agreeable_a to_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o have_v live_v to_o a_o great_a age_n he_o expire_v by_o a_o gentle_a and_o easy_a way_n of_o death_n among_o the_o kiss_n and_o embrace_n of_o his_o dear_a relation_n and_o when_o dead_a be_v bear_v upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o his_o son_n and_o son_n in_o law_n through_o the_o city_n and_o by_o they_o lay_v upon_o his_o funeral_n fire_n ●_o 3._o the_o very_a same_o day_n that_o philip_n king_n of_o macedon_n have_v the_o city_n of_o potidaea_n surrender_v up_o to_o himself_o there_o come_v a_o messenger_n that_o bring_v he_o word_n of_o a_o great_a victory_n that_o parmenio_n his_o general_n have_v obtain_v over_o the_o illyrian_n another_o bring_v he_o news_n that_o his_o horse_n have_v win_v the_o prize_n and_o victory_n at_o the_o olympic_a game_n and_o then_o come_v a_o three_o to_o acquaint_v he_o that_o olympias_n his_o queen_n be_v deliver_v of_o a_o young_a prince_n which_o afterward_o prove_v the_o unconquerable_a alexander_n war._n 4._o it_o be_v a_o rare_a happiness_n of_o the_o family_n of_o st._n laurence_n baron_n of_o h●ath_n in_o ireland_n that_o the_o heir_n thereof_o for_o four_o hundred_o year_n together_o have_v always_o be_v of_o age_n before_o the_o death_n of_o their_o father_n clark_n myrrh_n cap._n 104._o pag._n 493._o 178._o 5._o polycrates_n of_o samos_n be_v a_o petty_a kieg_n but_o a_o minion_n of_o fortune_n have_v such_o a_o series_n of_o prosperity_n in_o all_o his_o affair_n that_o he_o be_v advise_v by_o amasis_n king_n of_o egypt_n and_o his_o alley_n to_o apply_v some_o remedy_n to_o his_o overgreat_a fortune_n and_o that_o he_o may_v have_v some_o occasion_n of_o trouble_n exhort_v he_o to_o cast_v away_o what_o he_o most_o esteem_v in_o such_o manner_n as_o he_o shall_v be_v sure_a never_o more_o to_o hear_v of_o he_o therefore_o throw_v into_o the_o sea_n that_o precious_a emerald_n of_o he_o which_o he_o use_v as_o his_o signet_n 242._o but_o not_o long_o after_o it_o be_v sound_a in_o the_o belly_n of_o a_o fish_n that_o be_v dress_v for_o his_o table_n 370_o 6._o and_o to_o show_v we_o that_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o recurrency_n of_o remarkable_a accident_n one_o ander●●_n a_o townsman_n and_o merchant_n talk_v with_o a_o friend_n on_o newcastle-bridge_n and_o finger_v his_o ring_n before_o he_o be_v aware_a let_v in_o ●all_n into_o the_o river_n and_o be_v much_o trouble_v with_o the_o lo●●_n thereof_o until_o the_o same_o be_v find_v in_o a_o fish_n catch_v in_o the_o river_n and_o restore_v unto_o he_o 7._o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o emperor_n antoninus_n pius_n that_o his_o affair_n have_v so_o good_a success_n 161_o that_o he_o never_o repent_v he_o of_o any_o thing_n he_o do_v that_o he_o be_v never_o deny_v any_o thing_n he_o ask_v and_o that_o he_o never_o command_v any_o thing_n wherein_o he_o be_v not_o obey_v and_o be_v ask_v by_o a_o senator_n who_o marvel_v at_o these_o thing_n the_o reason_n of_o they_o because_o say_v he_o i_o make_v all_o my_o do_n conformable_a to_o reason_n i_o demand_v not_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o rightful_a i_o command_v not_o any_o thing_n which_o redound_v not_o more_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n than_o to_o my_o own_o profit_n 8._o that_o be_v a_o marvellous_a happy_a accident_n that_o fall_v out_o to_o a_o rower_n in_o a_o tyrian_a vessel_n 314._o he_o be_v cleanse_v of_o the_o deck_n when_o a_o wave_n take_v he_o on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o strike_v he_o into_o the_o sea_n and_o soon_o after_o a_o contrary_a wave_n hoist_v he_o up_o into_o the_o ship_n again_o so_o the_o lamentation_n of_o his_o misfortune_n be_v mix_v with_o congratulation_n for_o his_o safety_n 9_o l._n sylla_n may_v well_o be_v surname_v the_o happy_a 437._o for_o whereas_o he_o have_v attain_v the_o dictatorship_n with_o many_o hazard_n and_o therein_o have_v put_v to_o death_n two_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o knight_n of_o rome_n have_v slay_v ten_o consul_n proscribe_v and_o exile_v so_o many_o and_o forbid_v so_o many_o other_o the_o right_n of_o burial_n yet_o when_o he_o have_v voluntary_o resign_v the_o dictatorship_n and_o devest_v himself_o of_o so_o great_a a_o power_n all_o rome_n behold_v he_o secure_o walk_v in_o the_o marketplace_n and_o no_o man_n attempt_v to_o revenge_v upon_o he_o so_o great_a misery_n as_o he_o have_v occasion_v to_o that_o city_n 10._o arnulphus_n duke_n of_o lorraine_n 605._o when_o he_o have_v drop_v his_o ring_n into_o the_o mosella_n have_v it_o restore_v to_o he_o again_o from_o the_o belly_n of_o a_o fish_n 11._o mathias_n king_n of_o hungary_n cause_v his_o money_n and_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v stamp_v with_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o crow_n 605._o carry_v a_o ring_n with_o a_o emerald_n in_o her_o bill_n whereof_o i_o find_v this_o to_o be_v the_o reason_n have_v upon_o some_o occasion_n lay_v his_o ring_n with_o a_o emerald_n in_o it_o beside_o he_o a_o crow_n come_v and_o snatch_v it_o away_o the_o king_n follow_v the_o crow_n shoot_v she_o with_o a_o pistol_n bullet_n and_o thereby_o become_v again_o the_o master_n of_o his_o ring_n 12._o timotheus_n a_o general_n of_o the_o athenian_n 97._o have_v fortune_n so_o favourable_a and_o propitious_a to_o he_o that_o in_o every_o war_n he_o have_v a_o easy_a and_o assure_a victory_n so_o that_o his_o rival_n in_o glory_n at_o that_o time_n envy_v his_o great_a prosperity_n paint_a fortune_n cast_v city_n and_o town_n into_o his_o lap_n as_o he_o lie_v sleep_v beside_o it_o timotheus_n once_o behold_v this_o emblem_n say_v if_o i_o take_v city_n while_o i_o sleep_v what_o think_v you_o shall_v i_o do_v when_o i_o be_o awake_a 13._o xanthus_n write_v of_o alcimus_n king_n of_o the_o lydian_n 919._o that_o he_o be_v a_o prince_n of_o a_o singular_a both_o piety_n and_o clemency_n that_o thereupon_o he_o not_o only_o have_v a_o uncommon_a prosperity_n in_o the_o matter_n relate_v to_o his_o person_n but_o

god_n to_o take_v care_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o not_o to_o cross_v he_o in_o his_o worldly_a action_n he_o keep_v no_o promise_n further_o than_o for_o his_o advantage_n and_o take_v all_o occasion_n to_o satisfy_v his_o lust_n 52._o 18._o philomelus_n onomarchus_n and_o phaillus_n have_v spoil_v the_o temple_n of_o delphos_n and_o have_v their_o punishment_n divine_o allot_v to_o they_o for_o whereas_o the_o ordain_a punishment_n of_o sacrilegious_a person_n be_v this_o that_o they_o shall_v die_v by_o be_v throw_v headlong_o from_o some_o high_a place_n or_o by_o be_v choke_v in_o the_o water_n or_o burn_v to_o ash_n in_o the_o fire_n not_o long_o after_o this_o plunder_v of_o they_o one_o of_o they_o be_v burn_v alive_a another_o drown_v and_o the_o three_o be_v throw_v headlong_o from_o a_o high_a and_o steep_a place_n so_o that_o by_o these_o kind_n of_o death_n they_o suffer_v according_a to_o that_o law_n which_o among_o the_o grecian_n be_v make_v against_o such_o as_o be_v find_v guilty_a of_o sacrilege_n 698._o 19_o agathocles_n without_o any_o provocation_n come_v upon_o the_o liparense_n with_o a_o fleet_n and_o exact_v of_o they_o fifty_o talent_n of_o silver_n the_o liparense_n desire_v a_o further_a time_n for_o the_o payment_n of_o some_o part_n of_o the_o money_n say_v they_o can_v not_o at_o present_a furnish_v so_o great_a a_o sum_n unless_o they_o shall_v make_v bold_a with_o such_o gift_n as_o have_v be_v devote_v to_o the_o god_n and_o which_o they_o have_v never_o use_v to_o abuse_v agathocles_n force_v they_o to_o pay_v all_o down_o forthwith_o though_o part_n of_o the_o money_n be_v inscribe_v with_o the_o name_n of_o aeolus_n and_o vulcan_n so_o have_v receive_v it_o he_o set_v sail_n from_o they_o but_o a_o mighty_a wind_n and_o storm_n arise_v whereby_o the_o ten_o ship_n that_o carry_v the_o money_n be_v all_o dash_v in_o piece_n whereupon_o it_o be_v say_v that_o aeolus_n who_o be_v say_v thereabouts_o to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o wind_n have_v take_v immediate_a revenge_n upon_o he_o and_o that_o vulcan_n remit_v his_o to_o his_o death_n for_o agathocles_n be_v afterward_o burn_v alive_a in_o his_o own_o country_n 188._o 20._o cambyses_n send_v fifty_o thousand_o soldier_n to_o pull_v down_o the_o temple_n of_o jupiter_n ammon_n but_o all_o that_o number_n have_v take_v their_o repast_n betwixt_o oasis_n and_o the_o ammonian_o before_o they_o come_v to_o the_o place_n perish_v under_o the_o vast_a heap_n of_o sand_n that_o the_o wind_n blow_v upon_o they_o so_o that_o not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o of_o they_o escape_v and_o the_o news_n of_o their_o calamity_n be_v only_o make_v know_v by_o the_o neighbour_a nation_n 614._o 21._o when_o those_o bloody_a war_n in_o france_n for_o matter_n of_o religion_n say_v richard_n dinoth_n be_v so_o violent_o pursue_v between_o the_o hugonot_n and_o papist_n there_o be_v divers_a find_v that_o laugh_v they_o all_o to_o scorn_v as_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o superstitious_a fool_n to_o lose_v their_o life_n and_o fortune_n upon_o such_o slender_a account_n account_v faith_n religion_n immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n mere_a foppery_n and_o illusion_n and_o as_o mercennus_n think_v there_o be_v fifty_o thousand_o atheist_n in_o paris_n at_o this_o day_n 615._o 22._o bulco_n opiliensis_fw-la sometime_o duke_n of_o silesia_n be_v a_o perfect_a atheist_n he_o live_v say_v aeneas_n silvius_n at_o vratislavia_n and_o be_v so_o mad_a to_o satisfy_v his_o lust_n that_o he_o believe_v neither_o heaven_n nor_o hell_n or_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a but_o marry_v wife_n and_o send_v they_o away_o as_o he_o think_v good_a do_v murder_n and_o mischief_n and_o whatsoever_o he_o himself_o take_v pleasure_n to_o do_v 619._o 23._o frederick_n the_o emperor_n say_v matthew_n paris_n be_v report_v to_o have_v say_v that_o there_o be_v three_o principal_a impostor_n moses_n christ_n and_o mahomet_n who_o that_o they_o may_v rule_v the_o world_n have_v seduce_v all_o those_o that_o live_v in_o their_o time_n and_o henry_n the_o landgrave_n of_o hesse_n hear_v he_o speak_v it_o that_o if_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o empire_n will_v adhere_v to_o his_o institution_n he_o will_v ordain_v and_o set_v forth_o another_o and_o better_a way_n both_o for_o faith_n and_o manner_n chap._n ii_o of_o such_o as_o be_v exceed_o hopeful_a in_o youth_n but_o afterward_o improve_v to_o the_o worse_o there_o be_v nothing_o say_v montaigne_n at_o this_o day_n more_o lovely_a to_o behold_v than_o the_o french_a child_n but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o deceive_v the_o hope_n that_o be_v fore-apprehended_n of_o they_o for_o when_o they_o once_o become_v man_n there_o be_v no_o excellency_n at_o all_o in_o they_o thus_o as_o many_o a_o bright_a and_o fair_a morning_n have_v be_v follow_v with_o dark_a and_o black_a cloud_n before_o sunset_n so_o not_o a_o few_o have_v outlive_v their_o own_o virtue_n and_o utter_o frustrate_v the_o good_a hope_n that_o be_v conceive_v of_o they_o 1._o dionysius_n the_o young_a 318._o the_o tyrant_n of_o sicily_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n show_v himself_o exceed_v merciful_a and_o of_o a_o princely_a liberality_n he_o set_v at_o liberty_n three_o thousand_o person_n that_o be_v under_o restraint_n for_o debt_n make_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o creditor_n himself_o he_o remit_v his_o ordinary_a tribute_n for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n and_o do_v several_a other_o thing_n whereby_o he_o gain_v the_o favour_n and_o universal_a applause_n of_o the_o people_n but_o have_v once_o establish_v himself_o in_o the_o government_n he_o re-assumed_n that_o disposition_n which_o as_o it_o appear_v he_o have_v only_o lay_v aside_o for_o a_o time_n he_o cause_v his_o uncle_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n who_o he_o be_v awe_v by_o or_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o he_o slay_v his_o own_o brethren_n that_o he_o may_v have_v no_o rival_n in_o the_o sovereignty_n and_o soon_o after_o he_o rage_v against_o all_o sort_n with_o a_o promiscuous_a cruelty_n in_o such_o manner_n that_o he_o deserve_v to_o be_v call_v not_o so_o much_o the_o tyrant_n as_o tyranny_n itself_o 2._o philip_n 227._o the_o last_o king_n of_o the_o macedonian_n but_o one_o and_o who_o make_v war_n upon_o the_o roman_n be_v as_o polybius_n say_v of_o he_o who_o see_v and_o know_v he_o a_o prince_n adorn_v with_o most_o of_o the_o gift_n and_o perfection_n both_o of_o body_n and_o mind_n he_o have_v a_o comely_a visage_n a_o straight_a and_o proper_a body_n a_o ready_a eloquence_n a_o strong_a memory_n comprehensive_a wit_n a_o facetious_a ingenuity_n in_o his_o speech_n and_o reply_n accompany_v with_o a_o royal_a gravity_n and_o majesty_n he_o be_v well_o see_v in_o matter_n of_o peace_n and_o war_n he_o have_v a_o great_a spirit_n and_o a_o liberal_a mind_n and_o in_o a_o word_n he_o be_v a_o king_n of_o that_o promise_a and_o fair_a hope_n as_o scarce_o have_v macedon_n or_o greece_n itself_o see_v any_o other_o his_o like_a but_o behold_v in_o a_o moment_n all_o this_o noble_a building_n be_v overturn_v whether_o by_o the_o fault_n of_o fortune_n that_o be_v adverse_a to_o he_o in_o his_o dispute_n with_o the_o roman_n break_v his_o spirit_n and_o courage_n and_o wheel_v he_o back_o from_o his_o determine_a course_n unto_o glory_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v by_o the_o fault_n of_o informer_n or_o his_o own_o who_o give_v too_o easy_a and_o inconsiderate_a a_o ear_n to_o they_o however_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v he_o lay_v aside_o the_o better_a sort_n of_o man_n poison_a some_o and_o slay_v other_o not_o spare_v his_o own_o blood_n at_o length_n for_o he_o put_v to_o death_n his_o own_o son_n demetrius_n to_o conclude_v that_o philip_n concern_v who_o there_o be_v such_o goodly_a hope_n and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o who_o reign_n there_o have_v be_v such_o happy_a and_o auspicious_a discovery_n decline_v unto_o all_o kind_n of_o evil_n prove_v a_o bad_a prince_n hate_a and_o unfortunate_a 228._o 3._o herod_n king_n of_o judea_n in_o the_o six_o first_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n be_v as_o gallant_a mild_a and_o magnificent_a a_o prince_n as_o any_o other_o whatsoever_o but_o during_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o rule_n which_o be_v one_o and_o thirty_o year_n he_o be_v fierce_a and_o cruel_a both_o to_o other_o and_o to_o his_o own_o friend_n and_o family_n to_o that_o degree_n that_o at_o one_o time_n he_o cause_v seventy_o senator_n of_o the_o royal_a blood_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n he_o slay_v his_o wife_n and_o three_o of_o his_o own_o son_n and_o at_o the_o last_o when_o he_o see_v that_o he_o himself_o be_v at_o the_o point_n to_o die_v he_o send_v for_o all_o the_o noble_n from_o every_o part_n of_o judea_n upon_o the_o pretence_n of_o some_o weighty_a occasion_n and_o when_o they_o be_v

come_v he_o most_o earnest_o desire_v of_o his_o friend_n that_o be_v enclose_v in_o the_o cirque_fw-la by_o the_o soldier_n they_o shall_v every_o man_n be_v slay_v not_o for_o any_o crime_n they_o be_v guilty_a of_o but_o as_o he_o say_v that_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a there_o may_v be_v a_o real_a just_a and_o universal_a grief_n at_o his_o funeral_n when_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o family_n exempt_v from_o this_o calamity_n 229._o 4._o tiberius_n the_o roman_a emperor_n show_v himself_o a_o good_a prince_n all_o the_o while_n that_o germanicus_n and_o drusus_n be_v alive_a he_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o mixture_n of_o virtue_n and_o vice_n while_o his_o mother_n be_v in_o be_v but_o afterward_o he_o break_v out_o into_o all_o kind_n of_o infamous_a and_o execrable_a action_n proceed_v in_o his_o villainy_n to_o such_o a_o height_n that_o at_o some_o time_n through_o the_o torment_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n he_o not_o only_o repent_v of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v but_o profess_v he_o be_v weary_a of_o his_o life_n 317._o 5._o nero_n emperor_n of_o rome_n at_o his_o first_o come_v to_o the_o throne_n be_v a_o mirror_n of_o prince_n as_o he_o be_v afterward_o of_o monster_n the_o emperor_n trajan_n give_v this_o elogium_fw-la of_o he_o that_o the_o best_a of_o prince_n come_v far_o short_a of_o the_o first_o five_o year_n of_o nero_n but_o he_o soon_o outlive_v his_o own_o innocency_n and_o a_o far_o less_o commendation_n for_o he_o poison_v his_o brother_n force_v his_o master_n seneca_n to_o bleed_v to_o death_n rip_v up_o the_o belly_n of_o his_o mother_n set_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n on_o fire_n while_o he_o himself_o on_o the_o top_n of_o a_o tower_n sing_v and_o play_v the_o burn_a of_o troy_n and_o indeed_o abstain_v from_o no_o kind_n of_o excess_n in_o vice_n and_o wickedness_n till_o have_v make_v the_o world_n too_o long_o weary_a of_o he_o he_o be_v force_v to_o become_v his_o own_o executioner_n 317._o 6._o c._n caligula_n though_o very_o young_a govern_v the_o empire_n the_o first_o and_o second_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n with_o most_o noble_a direction_n behave_v himself_o most_o gracious_o towards_o all_o man_n whereby_o he_o obtain_v the_o love_n and_o good_a like_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o favour_n of_o his_o other_o subject_n but_o in_o process_n of_o time_n the_o greatness_n of_o his_o estate_n make_v he_o so_o forgetful_a of_o himself_o as_o to_o decline_v to_o all_o manner_n of_o vice_n to_o surpass_v the_o limit_n of_o humane_a condition_n and_o to_o challenge_v to_o himself_o the_o title_n of_o divinity_n whereby_o he_o govern_v all_o thing_n in_o contempt_n of_o god_n 342._o 7._o heraclius_n the_o eastern_a emperor_n in_o his_o old_a age_n do_v much_o degenerate_a from_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o youth_n for_o in_o his_o first_o year_n his_o government_n be_v laudable_a happy_a and_o fortunate_a afterward_o he_o fall_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o forbid_a act_n deal_v with_o soothsayer_n and_o magician_n he_o fall_v also_o into_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o monothelite_n and_o make_v a_o incestuous_a marriage_n with_o martina_n the_o daughter_n of_o his_o brother_n after_o which_o his_o fortune_n change_v the_o oriental_a empire_n begin_v to_o decline_v and_o he_o lose_v all_o asia_n 207._o 8._o bassianus_n carracal●a_n be_v so_o courteous_a and_o pleasant_a and_o obsequious_a in_o his_o childhood_n to_o his_o parent_n his_o friend_n and_o indeed_o unto_o all_o the_o people_n that_o every_o man_n be_v the_o admirer_n of_o his_o piety_n meekness_n and_o good_a nature_n but_o advance_v further_o into_o year_n he_o be_v so_o change_v in_o his_o manner_n and_o behaviour_n and_o be_v of_o so_o cruel_a and_o bloody_a a_o disposition_n that_o many_o can_v scarce_o believe_v it_o be_v the_o same_o person_n who_o they_o have_v know_v in_o his_o childhood_n 9_o boschier_fw-fr 9_o in_o his_o penitential_a sermon_n relate_v of_o a_o friar_n that_o always_o dine_v on_o a_o net_n till_o he_o have_v obtain_v the_o popedom_n than_o he_o bid_v they_o take_v the_o net_n away_o see_v the_o fish_n be_v take_v another_o in_o his_o young_a time_n and_o mean_a estate_n live_v only_o upon_o bread_n and_o water_n say_v that_o aqua_fw-la &_o panis_fw-la vita_fw-la carnis_fw-la but_o be_v afterward_o advance_v change_v his_o diet_n and_o then_o say_v aqua_fw-la &_o panis_fw-la vita_fw-la canis_fw-la a_o three_o there_o be_v that_o be_v low_a preach_v exceed_o against_o the_o pride_n vice_n and_o sin_n of_o man_n in_o place_n and_o power_n but_o be_v afterward_o raise_v to_o preferment_n he_o change_v his_o note_n and_o to_o one_o that_o admire_v at_o it_o he_o reply_v by_o profane_v that_o scripture_n when_o i_o be_v a_o child_n i_o speak_v as_o a_o child_n 10._o lucullus_n be_v as_o sufficient_a a_o warrior_n in_o all_o kind_n of_o service_n as_o almost_o any_o of_o the_o roman_a captain_n 394._o and_o so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v in_o action_n he_o maintain_v his_o wit_n and_o understanding_n entire_a but_o after_o he_o have_v once_o give_v up_o himself_o to_o a_o idle_a life_n and_o sit_v mew_v up_o as_o it_o be_v like_o a_o house-bird_n at_o home_n and_o meddle_v no_o more_o in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n he_o become_v very_o dull_a blockish_a and_o stupid_a much_o like_a to_o sea_n sponge_n after_o a_o long_a calm_a when_o the_o salt_n water_n do_v not_o dash_v upon_o they_o and_o drench_v they_o so_o that_o afterward_o this_o lucullus_n commit_v his_o old_a age_n to_o be_v diet_v cure_v and_o order_v by_o callisthenes_n one_o of_o his_o enfranchise_a bondman_n by_o who_o it_o be_v think_v he_o be_v medicine_v by_o amatorious_a drink_n and_o bewitch_v with_o other_o charm_n and_o sorcery_n until_o such_o time_n as_o his_o brother_n marcus_n remove_v this_o servitor_n from_o about_o he_o and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o government_n and_o disposition_n of_o his_o person_n during_o the_o remainder_n of_o his_o life_n which_o be_v not_o long_o 11._o maxentius_n 318._o the_o son_n of_o maximiamus_fw-la have_v seize_v upon_o rome_n and_o drive_v out_o from_o thence_o severus_n the_o son_n of_o galerius_n augustus_n show_v himself_o equal_a and_o merciful_a to_o all_o man_n insomuch_o as_o that_o he_o recommend_v the_o christian_n unto_o the_o care_n of_o the_o governor_n of_o his_o province_n but_o no_o soon_o have_v he_o strengthen_v himself_o with_o wealth_n and_o quiet_v italy_n and_o africa_n but_o he_o turn_v tyrant_n a_o cruel_a persecutor_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o leave_v no_o sort_n of_o impiety_n or_o intemperance_n or_o villainy_n unpractised_a by_o he_o chap._n iii_o of_o the_o rigorous_a severity_n of_o some_o parent_n to_o their_o child_n and_o how_o unnatural_a other_o have_v show_v themselves_o towards_o they_o every_o thing_n be_v carry_v on_o by_o a_o natural_a instinct_n to_o the_o preservation_n of_o itself_o in_o its_o own_o be_v and_o by_o the_o same_o law_n of_o nature_n even_o the_o most_o brutish_a among_o the_o bruit●_n themselves_o may_v be_v observe_v to_o retain_v a_o special_a kind_n of_o indulgence_n and_o tenderness_n towards_o their_o offspring_n the_o monster_n of_o the_o sea_n draw_v out_o the_o breast_n and_o give_v suck_v to_o their_o young_a one_o the_o extraordinary_a severity_n of_o some_o parent_n to_o their_o child_n may_v assure_v we_o that_o there_o be_v great_a monster_n upon_o the_o land_n than_o be_v to_o be_v ●ound_v in_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o deep_a and_o if_o some_o of_o these_o may_v extenuate_v their_o inhumanities_n by_o i_o know_v not_o what_o virtuous_a pretence_n yet_o the_o barbarity_n of_o the_o rest_n must_v be_v whole_o imputable_a to_o their_o savage_a nature_n and_o the_o bloodiness_n of_o their_o disposition_n 291._o 1._o there_o be_v a_o peasant_n a_o mardonian_a by_o nation_n name_v rachose_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o seven_o son_n perceive_v the_o young_a of_o they_o play_v the_o little_a libertine_n and_o unbridled_a colt_n he_o endeavour_v to_o cure_v he_o with_o fair_a word_n and_o reason_n but_o find_v he_o to_o reject_v all_o manner_n of_o good_a counsel_n he_o bind_v his_o hand_n behind_o he_o carry_v he_o before_o a_o magistrate_n accuse_v he_o and_o require_v he_o may_v be_v proceed_v against_o as_o a_o delinquent_n against_o nature_n the_o judge_n who_o will_v not_o discontent_n this_o incense_a father_n nor_o hazard_v the_o life_n of_o this_o young_a man_n send_v they_o both_o to_o the_o king_n which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v artaxerxes_n the_o father_n go_v thither_o resolve_v to_o seek_v his_o son_n death_n where_o plead_v before_o the_o king_n with_o much_o fervour_n and_o forcible_a reason_n artaxerxes_n stand_v amaze_v at_o his_o courage_n but_o how_o can_v you_o my_o friend_n say_v he_o endure_v to_o see_v your_o son_n die_v before_o your_o face_n he_o be_v a_o

may_v fall_v upon_o she_o as_o she_o sleep_v in_o the_o night_n when_o this_o be_v discover_v he_o make_v a_o ship_n that_o shall_v be_v take_v in_o piece_n that_o so_o she_o may_v perish_v either_o by_o wrack_n or_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o deck_n upon_o she_o but_o she_o escape_v this_o danger_n also_o by_o swim_v which_o when_o nero_n understand_v he_o commit_v the_o slaughter_n of_o his_o mother_n to_o anicetus_n the_o centurion_n who_o take_v along_o with_o he_o to_o the_o villa_n of_o agrippina_n person_n fit_a for_o the_o employment_n compass_v the_o house_n break_v open_v the_o door_n and_o with_o his_o draw_a sword_n present_v himself_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o murderer_n at_o her_o bedside_n apprehend_v his_o intention_n she_o show_v he_o her_o belly_n and_o bid_v he_o strike_v there_o this_o womb_n of_o i_o say_v she_o be_v deserve_o to_o be_v dig_v up_o that_o have_v bring_v forth_o such_o a_o monster_n and_o so_o after_o many_o wound_n died_z it_o be_v say_v that_o nero_n come_v thither_o to_o behold_v the_o corpse_n of_o his_o mother_n that_o he_o take_v her_o limb_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o commend_v this_o and_o dispraise_v that_o other_o as_o his_o fancy_n lead_v he_o he_o cause_v her_o belly_n to_o be_v open_v that_o he_o may_v see_v the_o place_n where_o once_o he_o have_v lie_v while_o this_o be_v do_v find_v himself_o a_o dry_a he_o be_v so_o unconcerned_a as_o to_o call_v for_o drink_v without_o leave_v the_o place_n say_v he_o do_v not_o think_v he_o have_v so_o handsome_a a_o mother_n 7._o bajazet_n 211._o the_o second_o of_o that_o name_n be_v thrust_v out_o of_o his_o mighty_a empire_n by_o his_o son_n selimus_n when_o he_o be_v near_o fourscore_o break_v with_o year_n and_o grief_n resolve_v to_o forsake_v constantinople_n before_o he_o be_v enforce_v to_o it_o by_o his_o son_n and_o to_o retire_v himself_o to_o dymotica_n a_o small_a and_o pleasant_a city_n in_o thrace_n where_o he_o have_v former_o bestow_v much_o cost_n for_o his_o pleasure_n and_o now_o think_v it_o the_o fit_a place_n wherein_o to_o end_v his_o sorrowful_a day_n but_o the_o curse_a impiety_n of_o selimus_n have_v provide_v otherwise_o for_o he_o for_o with_o the_o promise_n of_o ten_o ducat_n a_o day_n during_o life_n and_o threat_n of_o a_o cruel_a death_n in_o case_n it_o be_v not_o perform_v he_o prevail_v with_o haman_n a_o jew_n chief_a physician_n to_o the_o old_a emperor_n to_o make_v he_o away_o by_o poison_n as_o he_o be_v upon_o his_o journey_n so_o that_o with_o horrible_a gripe_n and_o heavy_a groan_n he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n in_o the_o year_n 1512._o when_o he_o have_v reign_v thirty_o year_n the_o perfidious_a jew_n upon_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o poisonous_a potion_n have_v haste_v to_o constantinople_n to_o bring_v selimus_n the_o first_o news_n of_o it_o who_o command_v his_o head_n to_o be_v present_o strike_v off_o say_v that_o for_o the_o hope_n of_o reward_n he_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o do_v the_o like_a to_o selimus_n himself_o 8._o orodes_n be_v the_o king_n of_o parthia_n 550._o the_o same_o who_o have_v overcome_v crassus_n his_o army_n and_o slay_v himself_o in_o the_o field_n he_o be_v grow_v old_a in_o grief_n for_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n pacorus_n slay_v by_o ventidius_n and_o be_v fall_v into_o a_o dropsy_n not_o likely_a to_o live_v long_o his_o son_n phraates_n think_v his_o death_n too_o slow_a and_o do_v therefore_o determine_v to_o hasten_v it_o by_o poison_n which_o be_v administer_v have_v a_o effect_n so_o contrary_a that_o only_o put_v he_o into_o a_o looseness_n it_o carry_v the_o disease_n away_o with_o it_o and_o instead_o of_o a_o messenger_n of_o death_n it_o prove_v a_o medicine_n of_o health_n his_o son_n incense_v at_o so_o strange_a a_o miscarriage_n of_o his_o design_n pass_v from_o secret_a to_o open_a parricide_n and_o cause_v the_o old_a king_n his_o father_n to_o be_v open_o smother_v he_o mount_v the_o throne_n and_o send_v back_o the_o ensign_n and_o spoil_n of_o the_o defeat_a army_n of_o crassus_n he_o be_v so_o much_o in_o the_o favour_n of_o augustus_n that_o he_o send_v he_o a_o beautiful_a italian_a lady_n for_o his_o concubine_n of_o she_o he_o beget_v phrataces_n who_o when_o he_o be_v grow_v up_o with_o the_o privity_n and_o endeavour_n of_o his_o mother_n become_v the_o murderer_n of_o his_o father_n make_v he_o the_o example_n of_o the_o same_o impiety_n whereof_o in_o time_n past_a he_o have_v be_v the_o detestable_a author_n 9_o eucratides_n 457_o king_n of_o the_o bactrian_n in_o all_o his_o war_n behave_v himself_o with_o much_o prowess_n when_o he_o be_v wear_v out_o with_o the_o continuance_n of_o they_o and_o be_v close_o besiege_v by_o demetrius_n king_n of_o the_o indian_n although_o he_o have_v not_o above_o three_o thousand_o soldier_n with_o he_o by_o his_o daily_a sally_n he_o waste_v the_o enemy_n force_n consist_v of_o sixty_o thousand_o and_o be_v at_o liberty_n in_o the_o five_o month_n reduce_v all_o india_n under_o his_o command_n in_o his_o return_n homeward_o he_o be_v slay_v by_o his_o own_o son_n who_o he_o have_v make_v joint_a partner_n with_o he_o in_o the_o kingdom_n he_o do_v not_o go_v about_o to_o dissemble_v or_o smother_v his_o parricide_n but_o drive_v his_o chariot_n through_o the_o blood_n and_o command_v the_o dead_a corpse_n to_o be_v cast_v aside_o into_o some_o by-place_n or_o other_o unburied_a as_o if_o he_o have_v slay_v a_o enemy_n and_o not_o murder_v a_o father_n 211._o 10._o when_o say_v howell_n i_o be_v in_o valen●ia_n in_o spain_n a_o gentleman_n tell_v i_o of_o a_o miracle_n which_o happen_v in_o that_o town_n which_o be_v that_o a_o proper_a young_a man_n under_o twenty_o be_v execute_v there_o for_o a_o crime_n and_o before_o he_o be_v take_v down_o from_o the_o tree_n there_o be_v many_o gray_a and_o white_a hair_n have_v bud_v forth_o of_o his_o chin_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o man_n of_o sixty_o it_o strike_v amazement_n into_o all_o man_n but_o this_o interpretation_n be_v make_v of_o it_o that_o the_o say_v young_a man_n may_v have_v live_v to_o such_o a_o age_n if_o he_o have_v be_v dutiful_a to_o his_o parent_n unto_o who_o he_o have_v be_v barbarous_o disobedient_a and_o unnatural_a 291._o 11._o scander_n late_a king_n of_o georgia_n by_o a_o circassian_n lady_n have_v three_o hopeful_a son_n scander-cawne_a thre-beg_a and_o constandel_n all_o bear_a christian_n but_o for_o preferment_n the_o two_o last_o name_v become_v bosar-man_n or_o circumcise_a thre-beg_a serve_v the_o turk_n constandel_n the_o persian_a constandel_n be_v natural_o deform_v but_o of_o such_o a_o active_a spirit_n that_o his_o bodily_a imperfection_n be_v not_o note_v but_o his_o hateful_a ambition_n render_v he_o more_o than_o monstrous_a it_o happen_v that_o acbas_n king_n of_o persia_n have_v vow_v some_o revenge_n upon_o the_o turk_n and_o to_o that_o end_n give_v order_n to_o ally-cawne_a to_o trouble_v they_o constandel_n perceive_v the_o occasion_n right_a to_o attempt_v his_o hellish_a resolution_n and_o therefore_o after_o long_a suit_n get_v to_o be_v join_v in_o commission_n with_o the_o persian_a general_n through_o georgia_n they_o go_v where_o constandel_n under_o a_o pre-text_n of_o duty_n visit_v his_o sad_a parent_n who_o upon_o his_o protest_n that_o his_o apostasy_n be_v counterseit_v joyful_o welcome_v he_o but_o he_o forget_v that_o and_o all_o other_o tie_v of_o nature_n next_o night_n at_o a_o solemn_a banquet_n cause_v they_o to_o be_v murder_v and_o till_o the_o georgian_n salute_v he_o king_n perpetrate_v all_o sort_n of_o villainy_n imaginable_a but_o how_o secure_a soever_o he_o stand_v in_o his_o own_o fancy_n the_o dreadful_a justice_n of_o a_o impartial_a god_n retaliate_v he_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o life_n after_o this_o hate_a parricide_n be_v infinite_o miserable_a for_o first_o near_o sumachan_n cycala_n son_n the_o turkish_a general_n wound_v he_o in_o the_o arm_n and_o by_o that_o gain_v the_o victory_n over_o the_o persian_a the_o same_o night_n he_o be_v also_o assault_v in_o his_o tent_n by_o his_o enrage_a countryman_n who_o in_o his_o stead_n for_o at_o the_o first_o alarm_n he_o escape_v cut_v a_o catamite_n in_o piece_n his_o accurse_a bedfellow_n and_o though_o he_o so_o far_o exasperate_v the_o persian_a to_o revenge_n that_o he_o bring_v the_o whole_a army_n into_o georgia_n resolve_v there_o to_o act_v unparalleled_a tragedy_n yet_o be_v he_o overreach_v in_o his_o stratagem_n for_o upon_o parley_n with_o the_o queen_n his_o late_a brother_n wife_n he_o be_v shoot_v to_o death_n at_o a_o private_a signal_n give_v by_o that_o amazon_n to_o some_o musquetteer_n ambush_v of_o purpose_n betwixt_o both_o the_o army_n a_o just_a punishment_n for_o such_o a_o viper_n

she_o be_v by_o he_o well_o beat_v with_o myrtle_n rods._n and_o for_o that_o reason_n the_o woman_n when_o they_o dress_v up_o and_o adorn_v the_o chapel_n or_o shrine_n of_o their_o goddess_n bona_n they_o never_o bring_v home_o for_o that_o purpose_n any_o branch_n of_o the_o myrtle_n tree_n and_o yet_o otherwise_o take_v pleasure_n to_o make_v use_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o branch_n and_o flower_n in_o that_o solemnity_n 3._o at_o argos_n there_o be_v two_o of_o the_o principal_a citizen_n 1144._o who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o opposite_a faction_n one_o to_o another_o in_o the_o government_n o●_n the_o city_n the_o one_o be_v name_v nicostratus_n and_o the_o other_o phaulius_n now_o when_o king_n philip_n come_v to_o the_o city_n it_o be_v general_o think_v that_o phaulius_n plot_v and_o practise_v to_o attain_v unto_o some_o absolute_a principality_n and_o sovereignty_n in_o the_o city_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o wife_n who_o be_v a_o young_a and_o beautiful_a lady_n in_o case_n he_o can_v once_o bring_v she_o to_o the_o king_n bed_n and_o that_o she_o may_v lie_v with_o he_o nicostratus_n be_v aware_a of_o as_o much_o and_o smell_v his_o design_n walk_v before_o phaulius_n his_o door_n and_o about_o his_o house_n on_o purpose_n to_o discover_v his_o intention_n and_o what_o he_o will_v do_v therein_o he_o soon_o find_v that_o the_o base_a phaulius_n have_v furnish_v his_o wife_n with_o a_o pair_n of_o high_a shoe_n have_v cast_v about_o she_o a_o mantle_n and_o set_v upon_o her_o head_n a_o chaplet_n after_o the_o macedonian_a fashion_n have_v thus_o accoutre_v she_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o king_n page_n he_o send_v she_o secret_o in_o that_o habit_n and_o attire_n unto_o the_o king_n lodging_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o his_o lust_n and_o a_o agrument_n of_o a_o unparalleled_a villainy_n in_o himself_o who_o can_v endure_v to_o be_v the_o pander_n in_o the_o prostitution_n of_o his_o own_o wife_n 4._o periander_n 249._o the_o corinthian_a in_o a_o high_a sit_v of_o passion_n tread_v his_o wife_n underfoot_n and_o although_o she_o be_v at_o that_o time_n with_o child_n of_o a_o boy_n yet_o he_o never_o desist_v from_o his_o injurious_a treatment_n of_o she_o till_o such_o time_n as_o he_o have_v kill_v she_o upon_o the_o place_n afterward_o when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o himself_o and_o be_v sensible_a that_o what_o he_o have_v do_v be_v through_o the_o calumniate_a instigation_n of_o his_o concubine_n he_o cause_v they_o all_o to_o be_v burn_v alive_a and_o banish_v his_o son_n lycophron_n as_o far_o as_o corcyra_n upon_o no_o other_o occasion_n than_o that_o he_o lament_v the_o death_n of_o his_o mother_n with_o tear_n and_o outcry_n 166._o 5._o nero_n the_o emperor_n be_v once_o incense_v against_o his_o wife_n poppaea_n sabina_n give_v she_o such_o a_o kick_n with_o his_o foot_n upon_o the_o belly_n that_o she_o thereupon_o depart_v this_o life_n but_o though_o he_o be_v a_o man_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v bear_v to_o cruelty_n and_o blood_n yet_o he_o afterward_o so_o repent_v himself_o of_o this_o act_n that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v her_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v after_o the_o roman_a manner_n but_o build_v the_o funeral_n pile_n for_o she_o of_o odour_n and_o perfume_n and_o so_o order_v she_o to_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o julian_n monument_n 955._o 6._o herod_n the_o sophist_n be_v offend_v with_o his_o wife_n rhegil●a_n for_o some_o slight_a fault_n of_o she_o command_v his_o free_a man_n alcimedon_n to_o beat_v she_o she_o be_v at_o that_o time_n eight_o month_n go_v with_o child_n or_o near_o upon_o so_o that_o by_o the_o imprudence_n of_o he_o who_o be_v employ_v to_o chastise_v she_o she_o receive_v some_o blow_n upon_o her_o belly_n which_o occasion_v first_o her_o miscarriage_n and_o soon_o after_o her_o death_n her_o brother_n bradeas_n a_o person_n of_o great_a nobility_n cite_v her_o husband_n herodes_n to_o answer_v the_o death_n of_o his_o sister_n before_o the_o senate_n of_o rome_n where_o if_o he_o have_v not_o it_o be_v pity_n but_o he_o shall_v have_v receive_v a_o condign_a punishment_n 11._o 7._o when_o m._n antonius_n be_v overcome_v at_o actium_n herod_n king_n of_o judaea_n believe_v that_o he_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o lose_v his_o kingdom_n because_o he_o have_v be_v a_o fast_a friend_n to_o antonius_n 3526._o determine_v to_o meet_v caesar_n augustus_n at_o rhodes_n and_o there_o endeavour_v to_o assure_v his_o favour_n to_o he_o have_v resolve_v upon_o his_o journey_n he_o commit_v the_o care_n and_o custody_n of_o his_o wi●e_n to_o sohemus_n his_o friend_n give_v he_o withal_o thus_o much_o in_o command_n that_o in_o case_n he_o shall_v hear_v of_o his_o death_n by_o the_o way_n or_o at_o the_o place_n wither_v he_o be_v intend_v that_o then_o he_o shall_v not_o fail_v forthwith_o to_o kill_v mariam_n his_o wife_n yield_v this_o only_a reason_n of_o his_o injunction_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o man_n to_o enjoy_v so_o great_a a_o beauty_n after_o his_o decease_n mariam_n have_v extort_a this_o secret_a from_o sohemus_n and_o at_o herod_n return_n twit_v he_o with_o it_o herod_n cause_v sohemus_n unheard_a to_o be_v immediate_o put_v to_o death_n and_o not_o long_o after_o he_o also_o behead_v mariam_n his_o belove_a queen_n and_o wife_n 3527._o 8._o amalasuenta_fw-la have_v raise_v theodahitus_fw-la at_o once_o to_o be_v her_o husband_n and_o king_n of_o the_o goth_n but_o upon_o this_o proviso_n that_o he_o shall_v make_v oath_n that_o he_o will_v rest_v content_v with_o the_o title_n of_o a_o king_n and_o leave_v all_o matter_n of_o government_n to_o her_o sole_a dispose_n but_o no_o soon_o be_v he_o accept_v as_o king_n but_o he_o forget_v his_o wife_n and_o benefactress_n recall_v her_o enemy_n from_o banishment_n put_v her_o friend_n and_o relation_n many_o of_o they_o to_o death_n banish_v herself_o unto_o a_o island_n in_o the_o vulsiner_n lake_n and_o there_o set_v a_o strong_a guard_n upon_o she_o at_o last_o he_o think_v himself_o not_o sufficient_o safe_a so_o long_o as_o amalasumha_n be_v alive_a and_o thereupon_o he_o dispatch_v certain_a of_o his_o instrument_n to_o the_o place_n of_o her_o exile_n with_o order_n to_o put_v she_o to_o death_n who_o ●inding_v she_o in_o a_o bath_n give_v she_o no_o further_o time_n but_o strangle_v she_o there_o chap._n viii_o of_o such_o wife_n as_o be_v unnatural_a to_o their_o husband_n or_o evil_o deport_v towards_o they_o in_o italy_n there_o grow_v a_o herb_n they_o call_v it_o the_o basilisco_n it_o be_v sweet_a scent_v enough_o but_o withal_o it_o have_v this_o strange_a property_n that_o be_v lay_v under_o a_o stone_n in_o a_o moist_a place_n in_o a_o few_o day_n it_o produce_v a_o scorpion_n thus_o though_o the_o woman_n in_o her_o first_o creation_n be_v intend_v as_o a_o meet_a help_n for_o man_n the_o partner_n of_o his_o joy_n and_o care_n the_o sweet_a perfume_n and_o relish_v of_o his_o day_n throughout_o his_o whole_a pilgrimage_n yet_o there_o be_v some_o so_o far_o degenerate_v from_o their_o primitive_a institution_n though_o otherwise_o of_o exterior_a beauty_n and_o perfection_n enough_o that_o they_o have_v prove_v more_o intolerable_a than_o scorpion_n not_o only_o torment_v the_o life_n but_o hasten_v the_o death_n of_o their_o too_o indulgent_a husband_n 1._o joan_n gandchild_n to_o robert_n king_n of_o naples_n 348._o by_o charles_n his_o son_n succeed_v her_o grandfather_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n and_o sicily_n anno_fw-la 1343._o a_o woman_n of_o a_o beautiful_a body_n 369._o and_o rare_a endowment_n of_o nature_n she_o be_v first_o marry_v to_o her_o cousin_n andrew_n a_o prince_n of_o royal_a extraction_n and_o of_o a_o sweet_a and_o love_a disposition_n but_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o satisfy_v her_o wantonness_n she_o keep_v company_n with_o lewd_a person_n at_o last_o she_o grow_v weary_a of_o he_o complain_v of_o his_o insufficiency_n and_o cause_v he_o in_o the_o city_n of_o aversa_n to_o be_v hang_v upon_o a_o beam_n and_o strangle_v in_o the_o night_n time_n and_o then_o throw_v out_o his_o corpse_n into_o a_o garden_n where_o it_o lay_v some_o day_n unbury_v it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o andrew_n on_o a_o day_n come_v into_o the_o queen_n chamber_n and_o find_v she_o twist_v a_o thick_a string_n of_o silk_n and_o silver_n demand_v of_o she_o for_o what_o purpose_n she_o make_v it_o she_o answer_v to_o hang_v you_o in_o which_o he_o then_o little_o believe_v the_o rather_o because_o those_o who_o intend_v such_o mischief_n use_v not_o to_o speak_v of_o it_o beforehand_o but_o it_o seem_v she_o be_v as_o good_a as_o her_o word_n 2._o cicero_n put_v away_o his_o wife_n terentia_n for_o divers_a reason_n 881._o as_o because_o she_o have_v make_v small_a

and_o oil_n and_o though_o they_o run_v sixty_o mile_n together_o yet_o they_o no_o way_n incorporate_v but_o the_o danow_n be_v clear_a and_o pure_a as_o a_o well_o while_o the_o sava_n that_o run_v along_o with_o it_o be_v as_o trouble_v as_o a_o street_n channel_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o these_o river_n it_o be_v with_o some_o brethren_n though_o breed_v up_o together_o and_o near_o enough_o each_o other_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o body_n yet_o their_o mind_n have_v be_v as_o distant_a from_o each_o other_o as_o the_o pole_n be_v which_o when_o opportunity_n have_v serve_v they_o have_v show_v in_o the_o effect_n of_o a_o implacable_a hatred_n 405._o 1._o sir_n george_n sonds_o of_o kent_n have_v late_o two_o son_n grow_v up_o to_o that_o age_n wherein_o he_o may_v have_v expect_v most_o comfort_n from_o they_o but_o in_o the_o year_n 1655._o the_o young_a of_o they_o name_v freeman_n sonds_o have_v no_o apparent_a cause_n or_o provocation_n either_o from_o his_o father_n or_o brother_n do_v in_o a_o most_o inhuman_a and_o butcherly_a manner_n murder_v the_o elder_a as_o he_o lie_v sleep_v by_o he_o in_o his_o bed_n he_o cleave_v his_o head_n and_o brain_n with_o a_o cleaver_n and_o although_o this_o be_v his_o mortal_a wound_n yet_o perceive_v he_o to_o groan_v and_o sigh_v as_o one_o approach_v unto_o death_n he_o stab_v he_o with_o a_o stiletto_n seven_o or_o eight_o time_n in_o and_o about_o the_o heart_n as_o the_o sorrowful_a father_n witness_v in_o his_o print_a narrative_a of_o the_o whole_a and_o when_o he_o have_v finish_v this_o black_a and_o bloody_a tragedy_n he_o go_v to_o his_o age_a father_n then_o in_o bed_n and_o tell_v he_o of_o it_o rather_o glory_v in_o it_o than_o express_v any_o repentance_n for_o it_o be_v apprehend_v he_o be_v present_o after_o condemn_v at_o maydstone_n assizes_n and_o according_o execute_v 27._o 2._o eteocles_n be_v the_o son_n of_o oedipus_n by_o his_o own_o mother_n jocasta_n their_o father_n the_o king_n of_o thebes_n have_v order_v it_o that_o eteocles_n and_o his_o other_o son_n polynices_n after_o his_o departure_n shall_v reign_v yearly_a by_o course_n but_o eteocles_n after_o his_o year_n be_v expire_v will_v not_o suffer_v his_o brother_n to_o succeed_v whereupon_o polynices_n be_v aid_v by_o tydeus_n and_o adrastus_n make_v war_n upon_o his_o brother_n they_o meet_v together_o with_o their_o force_n in_o the_o field_n be_v slay_v by_o each_o other_o in_o the_o battle_n their_o dead_a body_n be_v also_o burn_v together_o when_o the_o flame_n part_v itself_o as_o if_o it_o seem_v to_o declare_v such_o a_o deadly_a hatred_n betwixt_o they_o that_o as_o their_o mind_n be_v alive_a so_o neither_o can_v their_o body_n be_v dead_a agree_v this_o their_o antipathy_n be_v propagate_v to_o their_o posterity_n break_v out_o into_o many_o outrageous_a and_o bloody_a war_n unto_o such_o end_n do_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n often_o bring_v a_o incestuous_a brood_n that_o other_o may_v be_v instruct_v thereby_o 408._o 3._o upon_o the_o death_n of_o selimus_n the_o second_o which_o happen_v anno_fw-la 1582._o amurath_n the_o three_o succeed_v in_o the_o turkish_a empire_n at_o his_o entrance_n upon_o which_o he_o cause_v his_o five_o brother_n mustapha_n solyman_n abdala_n osman_n and_o sianger_n without_o all_o pity_n or_o commiseration_n to_o be_v strangle_v in_o his_o presence_n and_o give_v order_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v bury_v with_o his_o dead_a father_n a_o ordinary_a thing_n with_o mahometan_a prince_n who_o to_o secure_v to_o themselves_o the_o empire_n without_o rivalship_n doubt_v not_o to_o pollute_v their_o hand_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o their_o near_a relation_n it_o be_v say_v of_o this_o amurath_n when_o he_o see_v the_o fatal_a bowstring_n put_v about_o the_o neck_n of_o his_o young_a brother_n that_o he_o be_v see_v to_o weep_v but_o it_o seem_v they_o be_v crocodile_n tear_n for_o he_o hold_v firm_a to_o his_o bloody_a purpose_n 348._o 4._o petrus_n king_n of_o spain_n have_v reign_v some_o time_n with_o great_a cruelty_n purple_v his_o hand_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o noble_n at_o last_o his_o brother_n henry_n take_v up_o arm_n against_o he_o anno_fw-la dom._n 1369._o he_o have_v hire_v auxiliary_a force_n out_o of_o france_n against_o petrus_n and_o have_v meet_v he_o in_o the_o field_n a_o bloody_a battle_n be_v fight_v agreeable_a to_o the_o pertinacious_a hatred_n of_o the_o two_o brethren_n the_o victory_n rest_v on_o the_o side_n of_o henry_n and_o his_o brother_n make_v prisoner_n be_v bring_v before_o he_o petrus_n with_o a_o dagger_n wound_v henry_n in_o the_o face_n the_o other_o endeavour_v to_o repay_v it_o with_o interest_n both_o grapple_v together_o have_v throw_v each_o other_o to_o the_o ground_n but_o other_o come_v in_o to_o the_o help_n of_o henry_n he_o quick_o become_v the_o superior_a and_o have_v slay_v his_o brother_n with_o many_o wound_n he_o succeed_v in_o his_o kingdom_n 5._o extreme_o be_v the_o hatred_n that_o be_v betwixt_o bassianus_n and_o geta_n 208._o the_o two_o son_n of_o severus_n the_o emperor_n which_o soon_o betray_v itself_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o their_o father_n they_o can_v not_o agree_v about_o the_o partage_n of_o the_o empire_n nor_o do_v they_o omit_v any_o mean_n whereby_o they_o may_v supplant_v each_o other_o they_o endeavour_v to_o bribe_v each_o other_o cook_n and_o butler_n to_o poison_v their_o master_n but_o when_o both_o be_v too_o watchful_a to_o be_v thus_o circumvent_v at_o last_o bassianus_n grow_v impatient_a and_o burn_v with_o ambition_n to_o enjoy_v the_o rule_n alone_o he_o set_v upon_o his_o brother_n geta_n give_v he_o a_o deadly_a wound_n and_o shed_v his_o blood_n in_o the_o lap_n of_o julia_n their_o mother_n and_o have_v execute_v this_o villainy_n throw_v himself_o among_o the_o soldier_n tell_v they_o that_o he_o have_v with_o difficulty_n save_v his_o life_n from_o the_o malice_n of_o his_o brother_n and_o have_v part_v among_o they_o all_o that_o severus_n his_o father_n have_v be_v eighteen_o year_n heap_v up_o he_o be_v by_o they_o confirm_v in_o the_o empire_n 6._o anno_fw-la 1080._o boleslaus_n king_n of_o poland_n 629._o have_v slay_v his_o brother_n s._n stanislaus_n bishop_n of_o cracovia_n at_o the_o very_a altar_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o mass_n he_o sudden_o fall_v into_o a_o frenzy_n and_o such_o a_o degree_n of_o madness_n that_o he_o lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o himself_o it_o be_v say_v of_o this_o king_n that_o he_o grow_v into_o a_o vehement_a hatred_n of_o the_o bishop_n his_o brother_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o that_o freedom_n he_o take_v in_o reprove_v he_o for_o those_o horrible_a crime_n he_o frequent_o commit_v 7._o tosto_n and_o harold_n the_o son_n of_o earl_n godwin_n fall_v out_o 55._o tosto_n secret_o hie_v himself_o into_o the_o march_n of_o wales_n and_o near_o the_o city_n of_o hereford_n at_o portaslith_n where_o harold_n have_v a_o house_n then_o in_o preparation_n to_o entertain_v the_o king_n he_o slay_v all_o his_o brother_n servant_n and_o cut_v they_o piecemeal_n into_o gobbet_n some_o of_o their_o limb_n he_o salt_v and_o cast_v the_o rest_n into_o the_o vessel_n of_o meath_z and_o wine_n send_v his_o brother_n word_n that_o he_o have_v furnish_v he_o with_o powder_a meat_n against_o the_o king_n come_v thither_o 8._o robert_n duke_n of_o normandy_n be_v choose_v king_n of_o jerusalem_n 44●_n but_o refuse_v that_o in_o hope_n to_o have_v england_n but_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o he_o never_o prosper_v after_o his_o brother_n rufus_n get_v the_o crown_n and_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a henry_n beauclerke_n his_o young_a brother_n ascend_v the_o throne_n and_o conquer_a normandy_n on_o the_o vigil_n of_o st._n michael_n he_o also_o put_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o robert_n his_o brother_n and_o keep_v he_o prisoner_n in_o cardiff_n castle_n twenty_o six_o year_n where_o for_o grief_n conceive_v at_o the_o put_n on_o of_o a_o new_a robe_n too_o little_a for_o the_o king_n and_o therefore_o send_v to_o the_o duke_n to_o wear_v he_o grow_v weary_a of_o his_o life_n as_o disdain_v to_o be_v mock_v with_o his_o brother_n cast_v clothes_n and_o curse_v the_o time_n of_o his_o unfortunate_a nativity_n refuse_v thenceforth_o to_o take_v any_o sustenance_n and_o so_o pine_v himself_o to_o death_n 9_o alphonsus_n diazius_fw-la a_o popish_a spaniard_n 55._o hear_v that_o john_n diazius_fw-la his_o brother_n have_v renounce_v popery_n and_o be_v become_v a_o professor_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n fall_v into_o so_o deep_a a_o hatred_n of_o he_o that_o like_o another_o cain_n he_o slay_v his_o brother_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n for_o which_o he_o be_v not_o only_o not_o punish_v but_o high_o applaud_v by_o the_o romanist_n for_o his_o heroical_a achievement_n but_o he_o

upon_o which_o lipsius_n just_o cry_v out_o i_o know_v not_o what_o i_o shall_v herein_o chief_o wonder_v at_o whether_o that_o a_o man_n can_v so_o do_v or_o so_o speak_v 709._o 5._o solyman_n the_o magnificent_a emperor_n of_o the_o turk_n have_v obtain_v a_o victory_n over_o the_o german_n find_v among_o the_o captive_n a_o bavarian_a soldier_n a_o man_n of_o a_o exceed_a high_a stature_n he_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v deliver_v to_o his_o dwarf_n to_o be_v by_o he_o slay_v who_o head_n be_v scarce_o so_o high_a as_o the_o other_o knee_n and_o that_o goodly_a tall_a man_n be_v mangle_v about_o the_o leg_n for_o a_o long_a time_n by_o that_o apish_a dwarf_n with_o his_o little_a scimitar_n till_o fall_v down_o with_o many_o feeble_a blow_n he_o be_v at_o last_o slay_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o solyman_n who_o take_v marvellous_a pleasure_n in_o this_o scene_n of_o cruelty_n 352._o 6._o mahomet_n the_o great_a first_o emperor_n of_o the_o turk_n after_o the_o win_n of_o constantinople_n fall_v in_o love_n with_o a_o most_o beautiful_a young_a greekish_a lady_n call_v irene_n upon_o who_o incomparable_a perfection_n he_o so_o much_o dote_v that_o he_o give_v himself_o up_o whole_o to_o her_o love_n but_o when_o he_o hear_v his_o captain_n and_o chief_a officer_n murmur_v at_o it_o he_o appoint_v they_o all_o to_o meet_v he_o in_o his_o great_a hall_n and_o command_v irene_n to_o dress_v and_o adorn_v herself_o in_o all_o her_o jewel_n and_o most_o gorgeous_a apparel_n not_o acquaint_v she_o in_o the_o least_o with_o any_o part_n of_o his_o design_n take_v her_o hand_n he_o lead_v this_o miracle_n of_o beauty_n into_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o bassa_n who_o dazzle_v with_o the_o brightness_n of_o this_o illustrious_a lady_n acknowledge_v their_o error_n profess_v that_o their_o emperor_n have_v just_a cause_n to_o pass_v his_o time_n in_o solace_v himself_o with_o so_o peerless_a a_o paragon_n but_o he_o on_o a_o sudden_a twist_v his_o left_a hand_n in_o the_o soft_a curl_n of_o her_o hair_n and_o with_o the_o other_o draw_v out_o his_o crooked_a scimitar_n at_o one_o blow_v strike_v off_o her_o head_n from_o her_o shoulder_n and_o so_o at_o once_o make_v a_o end_n of_o his_o love_n and_o her_o life_n leave_v all_o the_o assistant_n in_o a_o fearful_a amaze_n and_o horror_n of_o a_o act_n of_o that_o cruelty_n 354._o 7._o novellus_n carrarius_n lord_n of_o milan_n inflame_v with_o a_o ambition_n of_o great_a rule_n take_v away_o by_o poison_n william_n scaliger_n the_o lord_n of_o verona_n and_o vincentia_fw-la though_o a_o familiar_a friend_n of_o he_o and_o to_o enjoy_v verona_n the_o more_o secure_o have_v betray_v into_o his_o power_n antonius_n and_o bruno_n his_o two_o son_n he_o cause_v they_o also_o to_o be_v slay_v be_v in_o the_o city_n of_o vincentia_fw-la he_o fall_v in_o love_n with_o a_o maid_n of_o singular_a beauty_n and_o require_v her_o parent_n to_o send_v she_o to_o he_o but_o be_v refuse_v he_o send_v his_o guard_n to_o fetch_v she_o when_o bring_v he_o base_o violate_v her_o chastity_n two_o day_n after_o he_o cause_v she_o to_o be_v cut_v in_o small_a piece_n and_o send_v she_o so_o back_o in_o a_o basket_n to_o her_o parent_n the_o father_n amaze_v with_o the_o atrocity_n of_o the_o fact_n represent_v the_o whole_a to_o the_o senate_n beseech_v their_o assistance_n in_o so_o great_a a_o injury_n the_o senate_n have_v deliberate_v upon_o the_o matter_n send_v the_o body_n of_o the_o maid_n so_o inhumane_o mangle_v to_o the_o venetian_n declare_v that_o they_o do_v commit_v themselves_o to_o their_o care_n and_o patronage_n the_o venetian_n take_v upon_o they_o their_o defence_n and_o have_v weary_v out_o carrarius_n with_o war_n at_o last_o pen_v he_o up_o in_o milan_n and_o compel_v he_o to_o yield_v himself_o be_v take_v they_o strangle_v he_o together_o with_o his_o two_o son_n francis_n and_o william_n 8._o vitoldus_n 352._o duke_n of_o lithuania_n be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o truculent_a and_o cruel_a disposition_n if_o he_o have_v destine_v any_o to_o death_n his_o way_n be_v to_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v sew_v up_o in_o the_o skin_n of_o bear_n and_o so_o expose_v they_o to_o be_v tear_v in_o piece_n by_o dog_n in_o all_o his_o military_a expedition_n he_o never_o be_v without_o a_o bow_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o if_o he_o see_v any_o soldier_n to_o march_v out_o of_o his_o rank_n he_o use_v to_o shoot_v he_o dead_a with_o a_o arrow_n this_o fierceness_n of_o he_o that_o nation_n though_o otherwise_o haughty_a and_o a_o contemner_n of_o death_n do_v so_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o that_o many_o under_o his_o dominion_n at_o his_o command_n without_o expectation_n of_o a_o executioner_n either_o hang_v or_o poison_v themselves_o 9_o perotine_n massey_n her_o husband_n be_v a_o minister_n in_o q._n mary_n reign_n hantsh_n he_o flee_v out_o of_o the_o land_n for_o fear_n but_o she_o with_o her_o mother_n be_v condemn_v to_o be_v burn_v as_o heretic_n which_o be_v do_v july_n 18._o 1556._o she_o be_v near_o the_o time_n of_o her_o delivery_n and_o by_o force_n of_o the_o flame_n her_o young_a child_n burst_v out_o of_o her_o belly_n this_o babe_n be_v take_v out_o alive_a by_o w._n house_n a_o by-stander_n and_o by_o the_o command_n of_o elier_n gosseline_n the_o bailiff_n supreme_a officer_n in_o the_o then_o absence_n of_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o island_n guernsey_n cast_v again_o into_o the_o fire_n and_o therein_o consume_v to_o ash_n here_o be_v a_o spectacle_n without_o precedent_n a_o cruelty_n build_v three_o generation_n high_a for_o the_o grandmother_n mother_n and_o grandchild_n suffer_v all_o in_o the_o same_o flame_n at_o the_o same_o time_n 10._o demetrius_n 372._o the_o king_n of_o syria_n after_o he_o have_v overcome_v alexander_n the_o jew_n in_o a_o battle_n he_o lead_v the_o prisoner_n take_v in_o that_o fight_n to_o jerusalem_n where_o he_o cause_v eight_o hundred_o of_o they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o city_n to_o be_v crucify_a the_o son_n in_o the_o very_a sight_n of_o the_o mother_n and_o after_o command_v the_o mother_n themselves_o to_o be_v slay_v 11._o in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o upon_o the_o alteration_n of_o religion_n there_o be_v a_o insurrection_n in_o cornwall_n 833._o and_o divers_a other_o country_n wherein_o many_o be_v take_v and_o execute_v by_o martial_a law_n the_o chief_a leader_n be_v send_v to_o london_n and_o there_o execute_v the_o sedition_n be_v thus_o suppress_v it_o be_v memorable_a what_o cruel_a sport_n sir_n william_n kingston_n make_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o office_n which_o be_v provost_n martial_a upon_o man_n in_o misery_n one_o boyer_n major_a of_o bodmin_n in_o cornwall_n have_v be_v among_o the_o rebel_n not_o willing_o but_o enforce_v to_o he_o the_o provost_n send_v word_n that_o he_o will_v come_v and_o dine_v with_o he_o for_o who_o the_o major_n make_v great_a provision_n a_o little_a before_o dinner_n the_o provost_n take_v the_o major_a aside_o and_o whisper_v he_o in_o the_o ear_n that_o a_o execution_n must_v that_o day_n be_v do_v in_o the_o town_n and_o therefore_o require_v that_o a_o pair_n of_o gallow_n shall_v be_v set_v up_o against_o dinner_n shall_v be_v do_v the_o major_n fail_v not_o of_o his_o charge_n present_o after_o dinner_n the_o provost_n take_v the_o major_a by_o the_o hand_n entreat_v he_o to_o lead_v he_o to_o the_o place_n where_o the_o gallow_n be_v which_o when_o he_o behold_v he_o ask_v the_o major_a if_o he_o think_v they_o to_o be_v strong_a enough_o yes_o say_v the_o major_n doubtless_o they_o be_v well_o then_o say_v the_o provost_n get_v you_o up_o speedy_o for_o they_o be_v provide_v for_o you_o i_o hope_v answer_v the_o major_n you_o mean_v not_o as_o you_o speak_v in_o faith_n say_v the_o provost_n there_o be_v no_o remedy_n for_o you_o have_v be_v a_o busy_a rebel_n and_o so_o without_o respite_n or_o defence_n he_o be_v hang_v to_o death_n near_o the_o say_a place_n dwell_v a_o miller_n who_o have_v be_v a_o busy_a actor_n in_o that_o rebellion_n who_o fear_v the_o approach_n of_o the_o martial_a tell_v a_o sturdy_a fellow_n his_o servant_n that_o he_o have_v occasion_n to_o go_v from_o home_n and_o therefore_o bid_v he_o that_o if_o any_o come_v to_o inquire_v after_o the_o miller_n he_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o he_o but_o say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o miller_n and_o have_v be_v so_o for_o three_o year_n before_o so_o the_o provost_n come_v and_o call_v for_o the_o miller_n when_o out_o come_v the_o servant_n and_o say_v he_o be_v the_o man_n the_o provost_n demand_v how_o long_o he_o have_v keep_v the_o mill_n these_o three_o year_n answer_v the_o servant_n then_o the_o provost_n command_v his_o man_n to_o lay_v hold_n

on_o he_o and_o hang_v he_o on_o the_o next_o tree_n at_o this_o the_o fellow_n cry_v out_o that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o miller_n but_o the_o miller_n man_n nay_o sir_n say_v the_o provost_n i_o will_v take_v you_o at_o your_o word_n if_o thou_o be_v the_o miller_n thou_o be_v a_o busy_a knave_n if_o thou_o be_v not_o thou_o be_v a_o false_a lie_a knave_n and_o howsoever_o thou_o can_v never_o do_v thy_o master_n better_a service_n than_o to_o hang_v for_o he_o and_o so_o without_o more_o ado_n he_o be_v dispatch_v 363._o 12._o vladus_fw-la dracula_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v gain_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o moldavia_n choose_v out_o a_o multitude_n of_o spear-man_n as_o the_o guard_n of_o his_o body_n that_o do_v invite_v to_o he_o as_o many_o as_o be_v eminent_a in_o authority_n in_o that_o country_n he_o single_v out_o from_o they_o all_o that_o he_o think_v have_v any_o inclination_n to_o a_o change_n all_o these_o together_o with_o their_o whole_a family_n he_o empale_v upon_o sharp_a stake_n spare_v neither_o the_o innocent_a age_n of_o young_a child_n the_o weak_a sex_n of_o woman_n nor_o the_o obscure_a condition_n of_o servant_n the_o stake_n and_o place_n where_o they_o be_v set_v take_v up_o the_o space_n of_o seventeen_o furlong_n in_o length_n and_o seven_o furlong_n in_o breadth_n and_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o be_v thus_o murder_v and_o in_o this_o cruel_a manner_n be_v say_v to_o be_v no_o less_o than_o twenty_o thousand_o 532._o 13._o nabis_n the_o tyrant_n of_o lacedaemon_n do_v utter_o extinguish_v the_o spartan_a name_n force_v into_o exile_n as_o many_o as_o be_v eminent_a for_o riches_n or_o the_o renown_n of_o their_o ancestor_n and_o divide_v their_o wealth_n and_o wife_n among_o the_o mercenary_a soldier_n he_o have_v hire_v withal_o he_o send_v murderer_n after_o such_o as_o he_o have_v banish_v not_o suffer_v any_o place_n of_o retreat_n to_o be_v safe_a to_o they_o he_o have_v also_o frame_v a_o engine_n or_o rather_o a_o image_n of_o his_o wife_n which_o after_o her_o name_n he_o call_v apega_n with_o admirable_a art_n it_o be_v fashion_v to_o her_o resemblance_n and_o be_v array_v in_o such_o costly_a garment_n as_o she_o use_v herself_o to_o wear_v as_o oft_o as_o the_o tyrant_n cite_v before_o he_o any_o of_o the_o rich_a citizen_n with_o a_o purpose_n to_o milk_v they_o of_o their_o money_n he_o first_o with_o a_o long_a and_o very_a civil_a speech_n use_v to_o represent_v to_o they_o the_o danger_n sparta_n stand_v in_o of_o the_o achaean_n the_o number_n of_o mercenary_n he_o keep_v about_o he_o for_o their_o safety_n and_o the_o great_a charge_n he_o be_v at_o in_o sacred_a and_o civil_a affair_n if_o they_o be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o this_o mean_n it_o suffice_v but_o if_o otherwise_o and_o that_o they_o be_v tenacious_a of_o their_o money_n he_o use_v then_o to_o say_v possible_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o persuade_v you_o yet_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o apega_n may_v and_o with_o a_o show_n of_o familiarity_n take_v the_o man_n by_o the_o hand_n and_o lead_v he_o to_o this_o image_n which_o rise_v and_o embrace_v he_o with_o both_o arm_n draw_v he_o to_o her_o breast_n in_o which_o and_o her_o arm_n be_v sharp_a iron_n nail_n though_o hide_a with_o her_o clothes_n herewith_o she_o grip_v the_o poor_a wretch_n to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o tyrant_n who_o laugh_v at_o his_o cruel_a death_n 14._o johannes_n basilides_n 337._o emperor_n of_o russia_n use_v for_o his_o recreation_n to_o cause_v noble_a and_o well_o deserve_a person_n to_o be_v sew_v up_o in_o the_o skin_n of_o bear_n and_o then_o himself_o set_v mastiff_n upon_o they_o which_o cruel_o tear_v they_o in_o piece_n he_o often_o invite_v his_o father-in-law_n michael_n temrucovins_n to_o banguet_fw-la with_o he_o and_o then_o send_v he_o home_o to_o his_o family_n through_o the_o snow_n have_v first_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v strip_v stark_o naked_a sometime_o he_o shut_v he_o up_o in_o a_o room_n in_o his_o own_o house_n till_o he_o be_v almost_o famish_v cause_v four_o bear_n of_o extraordinary_a bigness_n to_o be_v tie_v at_o the_o door_n to_o keep_v all_o provision_n from_o he_o these_o bear_n at_o other_o time_n he_o will_v let_v loose_a among_o the_o people_n especial_o when_o they_o be_v go_v to_o church_n and_o when_o any_o be_v kill_v by_o they_o he_o say_v his_o son_n have_v take_v great_a pleasure_n in_o the_o sport_n that_o they_o be_v happy_a that_o perish_v in_o this_o manner_n since_o it_o be_v no_o small_a diversion_n to_o himself_o 15._o changhien_fw-fr chunghus_fw-la etc._n no_o better_a than_o a_o thief_n at_o first_o thrive_v so_o fast_o that_o after_o he_o have_v vex_v the_o province_n of_o huquang_n and_o honan_n in_o china_n and_o part_n of_o that_o of_o nan●●ng_v and_o kiangsi_fw-la he_o enter_v the_o province_n of_o suchuen_n in_o the_o year_n 1644._o and_o have_v take_v the_o principal_a city_n call_v chingtu_n in_o the_o heat_n of_o his_o fury_n he_o kill_v a_o king_n of_o the_o tamingian_n race_n as_o also_o several_a prince_n of_o that_o family_n but_o these_o slaughter_n be_v but_o the_o prelude_v of_o those_o execrable_a cruelty_n he_o afterward_o practise_v for_o he_o have_v certain_a violent_a and_o sudden_a motion_n of_o cruelty_n and_o maxim_n draw_v from_o the_o very_a bowel_n of_o vengeance_n itself_o for_o one_o single_a man_n fault_n he_o often_o destroy_v all_o the_o family_n without_o respect_n to_o infant_n or_o woman_n with_o child_n nay_o many_o time_n he_o cut_v off_o the_o whole_a street_n where_o the_o offender_n live_v involve_v in_o the_o slaughter_n the_o innocent_a with_o the_o guilty_a he_o once_o send_v a_o man_n post_n into_o the_o country_n of_o xensi_fw-la who_o glad_a he_o be_v out_o of_o the_o tyrant_n hand_n return_v no_o more_o to_o revenge_v this_o imaginary_a injury_n he_o destroy_v all_o th●_n quarter_n of_o the_o city_n where_o he_o live_v and_o think_v he_o much_o bridle_v his_o fierceness_n that_o he_o do_v not_o extinguish_v the_o whole_a city_n he_o have_v a_o executioner_n who_o he_o love_v above_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o his_o natural_a inclination_n to_o cruelty_n this_o man_n die_v of_o a_o disease_n he_o cause_v his_o physician_n to_o be_v kill_v and_o not_o content_a with_o this_o he_o sacrifice_v a_o hundred_o more_o of_o the_o same_o profession_n to_o the_o ghost_n of_o his_o decease_a officer_n if_o walk_v out_o he_o see_v a_o soldier_n ill_o clad_v or_o who_o manner_n of_o gate_n and_o walk_v be_v not_o so_o vigorous_a and_o masculine_a as_o he_o desire_v he_o present_o command_v he_o to_o be_v kill_v he_o once_o give_v a_o soldier_n a_o piece_n of_o silk_n who_o complain_v to_o his_o fellow_n of_o the_o poorness_n of_o the_o piece_n of_o which_o he_o be_v inform_v by_o one_o of_o his_o spy_n he_o present_o command_v he_o and_o his_o whole_a legion_n which_o be_v two_o thousand_o man_n to_o be_v all_o massacre_v at_o once_o he_o have_v in_o his_o royal_a city_n six_o hundred_o praefect_n and_o in_o three_o year_n space_n there_o be_v scarce_o twenty_o of_o they_o leave_v have_v put_v all_o the_o rest_n to_o several_a kind_n of_o death_n for_o slight_a cause_n he_o have_v five_o hundred_o eunuch_n take_v from_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o tamingian_n family_n after_o he_o have_v put_v all_o their_o lord_n to_o death_n one_o of_o these_o presume_v to_o style_v he_o not_o with_o the_o title_n of_o king_n but_o the_o bare_a name_n of_o changhien_fw-fr chungus_fw-la he_o cause_v they_o all_o to_o be_v slay_v one_o of_o his_o chief_a priest_n be_v apprehend_v for_o some_o word_n let_v fall_v against_o he_o and_o he_o have_v get_v together_o about_o twenty_o thousand_o of_o the_o same_o profession_n put_v they_o all_o to_o the_o sword_n and_o then_o applaud_v himself_o as_o if_o he_o have_v do_v a_o heroical_a action_n he_o levy_v a_o hundred_o and_o fourscore_o thousand_o all_o native_n of_o the_o province_n of_o suchuen_n anno_fw-la 1645._o these_o he_o send_v before_o he_o to_o take_v the_o city_n of_o nanchung_a in_o the_o country_n of_o xensi_fw-la they_o find_v it_o difficult_a forty_o thousand_o of_o they_o revolt_v to_o the_o enemy_n and_o so_o the_o rest_n be_v force_v to_o return_v without_o effect_v the_o design_n the_o tyrant_n enrage_v to_o see_v they_o retire_v command_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o army_n that_o have_v always_o march_v with_o he_o to_o cut_v in_o piece_n these_o one_o hundred_o and_o forty_o thousand_o of_o the_o new_a raise_v suchuen_n this_o horrible_a butchery_n last_v four_o day_n in_o which_o slaughter_n he_o command_v some_o to_o have_v their_o skin_n pull_v off_o and_o fill_v with_o straw_n and_o have_v sow_v on_o the_o head_n to_o be_v carry_v in_o the_o town_n

messenger_n be_v come_v to_o thou_o our_o will_n and_o pleasure_n be_v that_o thou_o send_v we_o by_o he_o thy_o head_n unto_o constantinople_n in_o vain_a be_v it_o to_o dispute_v the_o command_n of_o his_o lord_n and_o thus_o the_o miserble_n man_n perish_v 13._o 3._o william_n the_o conqueror_n for_o his_o game_n and_o the_o pleasure_n he_o take_v in_o hunt_v enfore_v thirty_o mile_n in_o hamshire_n pull_v down_o thirty_o six_o parish_n church_n and_o dispeople_v all_o the_o place_n chase_v the_o inhabitant_n from_o the_o place_n of_o their_o inheritance_n but_o the_o just_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v visible_a and_o remarkable_a upon_o his_o posterity_n for_o this_o his_o grievous_a oppression_n for_o in_o this_o very_a new_a forest_n his_o two_o son_n richard_n by_o a_o pestilent_a air_n and_o king_n william_n rufus_n by_o the_o shot_n of_o a_o arrow_n and_o his_o grandson_n henry_n son_n of_o duke_n robert_n by_o hang_v in_o a_o bough_n as_o absolom_n come_v to_o their_o untimely_a end_n 114._o 4._o anno_fw-la dom._n 1570._o at_o ry●_n in_o sussex_n there_o be_v a_o strange_a example_n of_o god_n judgement_n upon_o a_o covetous_a oppressive_a gentleman_n and_o one_o that_o desire_v to_o grind_v the_o face_n of_o the_o poor_a this_o gentleman_n live_v near_o the_o sea_n have_v a_o marsh_n wherein_o upon_o pole_n fisherman_n use_v to_o dry_v their_o net_n for_o which_o he_o receive_v of_o they_o yearly_o a_o sufficient_a sum_n of_o money_n but_o at_o length_n not_o be_v content_a with_o it_o he_o cause_v his_o servant_n to_o pluck_v up_o the_o pole_n not_o suffer_v the_o fisherman_n to_o come_v upon_o his_o ground_n any_o long_o except_o they_o will_v compound_v at_o a_o large_a rate_n but_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v the_o same_o night_n that_o the_o sea_n break_v in_o overwhelm_v all_o his_o marsh_n which_o say_v hollinshead_n continue_v in_o that_o manner_n to_o this_o very_a day_n 5._o lucullus_z the_o roman_a consul_n visit_v the_o city_n of_o asia_n 59_o find_v the_o poor_a country_n afflict_v and_o oppress_v with_o so_o many_o evil_n and_o misery_n as_o no_o man_n live_v can_v believe_v nor_o tongue_n express_v for_o the_o extreme_a and_o horrible_a covetousness_n of_o the_o farmer_n customer_n and_o roman_a usurer_n do_v not_o only_o devour_v it_o but_o keep_v the_o people_n also_o in_o such_o miserable_a bondage_n and_o thraldom_n that_o father_n be_v force_v to_o sell_v their_o goodly_a son_n and_o daughter_n ready_a for_o marriage_n to_o pay_v the_o interest_n and_o use_n money_n of_o that_o which_o they_o have_v borrow_v to_o pay_v their_o fine_n withal_o yea_o they_o be_v force_v to_o sell_v the_o table_n dedicate_v to_o the_o temple_n the_o statue_n of_o their_o god_n and_o other_o ornament_n and_o jewel_n of_o their_o temple_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o end_n they_o themselves_o be_v adjudge_v for_o bondslave_n to_o their_o cruel_a creditor_n to_o wear_v out_o their_o day_n in_o miserable_a servitude_n and_o yet_o the_o worst_a of_o all_o be_v the_o pain_n and_o torment_n they_o put_v they_o to_o before_o they_o be_v so_o condemn_v for_o some_o they_o imprison_v and_o cruel_o rack_v other_o they_o torment_v upon_o a_o little_a brazen_a horse_n set_v they_o in_o the_o stock_n make_v they_o stand_v naked_a in_o the_o great_a heat_n of_o summer_n and_o on_o the_o ice_n in_o the_o deep_a of_o winter_n so_o that_o bondage_n seem_v to_o they_o a_o relief_n of_o their_o misery_n and_o a_o rest_n from_o their_o torment_n lucullus_n find_v the_o city_n of_o asia_n full_a of_o such_o oppression_n whereof_o in_o a_o short_a time_n he_o exceed_o ease_v they_o 6._o king_n john_n of_o england_n be_v a_o great_a oppressor_n 106._o on_o a_o time_n a_o jew_n refuse_v to_o lend_v this_o king_n so_o much_o money_n as_o he_o require_v the_o king_n cause_v every_o day_n one_o of_o his_o great_a tooth_n to_o be_v pull_v out_o by_o the_o space_n of_o seven_o day_n and_o then_o the_o poor_a jew_n be_v content_a to_o give_v the_o king_n ten_o thousand_o mark_n of_o silver_n that_o the_o one_o tooth_n which_o he_o have_v leave_v may_v not_o be_v pull_v out_o the_o same_o king_n assault_v the_o chastity_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o robert_n fitzwater_n call_v maud_n the_o fair_a and_o by_o she_o repulse_v he_o be_v say_v to_o send_v a_o messenger_n to_o give_v her_o poison_n in_o a_o poach_a egg_n whereof_o she_o die_v not_o long_o after_o he_o himself_o have_v but_o little_o better_a fate_n be_v poison_v at_o swinestead_n abbey_n 7._o luther_n report_v that_o he_o be_v at_o rome_n a_o great_a cardinal_n die_v 82._o and_o leave_v behind_o he_o great_a store_n of_o money_n before_o his_o death_n he_o have_v make_v his_o will_n and_o lay_v it_o in_o a_o chest_n where_o his_o money_n be_v after_o his_o death_n the_o chest_n be_v open_v and_o therein_o by_o the_o money_n be_v find_v write_v in_o parchment_n dum_fw-la potui_fw-la rapui_fw-la rapiatis_fw-la quando_fw-la potestis_fw-la i_o scrape_v together_o while_o i_o can_v that_o you_o shall_v do_v so_o too_o i_o will_v 8._o five_o brethren_n of_o the_o marshal_n successive_o earl_n of_o pembroke_n die_v issueless_a 539._o which_o matthew_n paris_n attribute_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o for_o their_o father_n iniquity_n who_o detain_v from_o the_o bishop_n of_o firn_a certain_a manor_n which_o he_o have_v violent_o take_v from_o he_o 9_o lewis_n the_o eleven_o 64._o king_n of_o france_n have_v be_v a_o great_a oppressor_n of_o his_o subject_n by_o excessive_a tax_n and_o enforce_v contribution_n when_o he_o grow_v old_a resolve_v to_o redress_v that_o and_o other_o mischief_n whereby_o they_o have_v be_v oppress_v but_o be_v in_o a_o short_a time_n after_o this_o purpose_n prevent_v by_o death_n 10._o anno_fw-la dom._n 1234._o in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o there_o be_v a_o great_a dearth_n in_o england_n c●r_n so_o that_o many_o people_n die_v for_o want_v of_o victual_n at_o which_o time_n walter_n grey_n archbishop_n of_o york_n have_v great_a store_n of_o corn_n which_o he_o have_v hoard_v up_o for_o five_o year_n together_o yet_o in_o that_o time_n of_o scarcity_n refuse_v to_o relieve_v the_o poor_a with_o it_o but_o suspect_v lest_o it_o may_v be_v destroy_v with_o vermine_n he_o command_v it_o to_o be_v deliver_v to_o husbandman_n that_o dwell_v in_o his_o manor_n upon_o condition_n to_o return_v he_o as_o much_o new_a corn_n after_o harvest_n but_o behold_v a_o terrible_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o he_o for_o his_o covetousness_n and_o unmercifulness_n to_o the_o poor_a when_o man_n come_v to_o one_o of_o his_o great_a stack_n of_o corn_n near_o to_o the_o town_n of_o rippon_n there_o appear_v in_o the_o sheaf_n all_o over_o the_o head_n of_o worm_n serpent_n and_o toad_n so_o that_o the_o bailiff_n be_v force_v to_o build_v a_o high_a wall_n round_o about_o the_o stack_n of_o corn_n and_o then_o to_o set_v it_o on_o fire_n lest_o the_o venomous_a creature_n shall_v have_v go_v out_o and_o poison_a the_o corn_n in_o other_o place_n chap._n xiii_o of_o the_o bloody_a and_o cruel_a massacre_n in_o several_a place_n and_o their_o occasion_n the_o naturalist_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o serpent_n who_o be_v therefore_o call_v haemorrhois_n that_o wheresoever_o he_o bite_v he_o make_v the_o man_n all_o over_o bloody_a it_o seem_v his_o poison_n have_v a_o particular_a command_n over_o the_o blood_n so_o as_o to_o call_v it_o all_o into_o the_o outward_a part_n of_o the_o body_n the_o vulgar_a rout_n and_o headstrong_a multitude_n when_o once_o it_o be_v enrage_v be_v such_o another_o kind_n of_o serpent_n wheresoever_o the_o scene_n of_o its_o insolency_n be_v it_o make_v it_o all_o over_o bloody_a this_o unbridled_a torrent_n bear_v all_o down_o before_o it_o and_o be_v transport_v with_o its_o own_o fury_n it_o know_v no_o difference_n of_o age_n sex_n or_o degree_n till_o it_o have_v convert_v a_o flourish_a place_n into_o a_o akeldama_n or_o a_o field_n of_o blood_n 188._o in_o the_o year_n 1506._o in_o lisbon_n upon_o the_o ten_o day_n of_o april_n many_o of_o the_o city_n go_v to_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n dominick_n to_o hear_v mass_n on_o the_o left_a side_n of_o this_o church_n there_o be_v a_o chapel_n much_o reverence_v by_o those_o of_o the_o country_n and_o call_v jesus_n chapel_n upon_o the_o altar_n there_o stand_v a_o crucifix_n the_o wound_n of_o who_o side_n be_v cover_v over_o with_o a_o piece_n of_o glass_n some_o of_o those_o that_o come_v thither_o to_o do_v their_o devotion_n cast_v their_o eye_n upon_o this_o hole_n it_o seem_v to_o they_o that_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o glimmer_a light_n come_v forth_o of_o it_o then_o happy_a he_o that_o can_v first_o cry_v a_o miracle_n and_o every_o one_o say_v that_o god_n

show_v the_o testimony_n of_o his_o presence_n a_o jew_n that_o be_v but_o late_o become_v a_o christian_a there_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v any_o miracle_n say_v it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o out_o of_o a_o dry_a piece_n of_o wood_n there_o shall_v come_v such_o a_o light_n now_o albeit_o many_o of_o the_o stander_n by_o doubt_a of_o the_o miracle_n yet_o hear_v a_o jew_n deny_v it_o they_o begin_v to_o murmur_v call_v he_o wicked_a apostate_n a_o detestable_a enemy_n to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o after_o they_o have_v sufficient_o revile●_n he_o with_o word_n all_o the_o multitude_n foam_v with_o anger_n fall_v upon_o he_o pluck_v off_o the_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n and_o beard_n tread_v upon_o he_o trail_v he_o into_o the_o churchyard_n beat_v he_o to_o death_n and_o kindle_v a_o great_a fire_n cast_v the_o dead_a body_n into_o it_o all_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o people_n run_v to_o this_o mutinous_a company_n there_o a_o certain_a friar_n make_v a_o sermon_n wherein_o he_o vehement_o egg_v on_o his_o auditor_n to_o revenge_v the_o injury_n that_o our_o lord_n have_v receive_v the_o people_n mad_a enough_o of_o themselves_o be_v clean_o cast_v off_o of_o the_o hinge_n by_o this_o exhortation_n beside_o this_o two_o other_o friar_n take_v and_o hold_v up_o a_o cross_n as_o high_a as_o they_o can_v cry_v out_o revenge_n heresy_n heresy_n down_o with_o wicked_a heresy_n and_o destroy_v the_o wicked_a nation_n then_o like_o hungry_a dog_n they_o fall_v upon_o the_o miserable_a jew_n cut_v the_o throat_n of_o a_o great_a number_n and_o drag_v they_o half_a dead_a to_o the_o fire_n many_o of_o which_o they_o make_v for_o the_o purpose_n they_o regard_v not_o age_n or_o sex_n but_o murder_v man_n woman_n and_o child_n they_o break_v open_a door_n rush_v into_o room_n dash_v out_o child_n brain_n against_o the_o wall_n they_o go_v insolent_o into_o church_n to_o pluck_v out_o thence_o the_o little_a child_n old_a man_n and_o young_a maid_n that_o have_v take_v hold_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o cross_n and_o image_n of_o saint_n cry_v misericordia_fw-la mercy_n mercy_n there_o they_o either_o so_o murder_v they_o present_o or_o throw_v they_o out_o alive_a into_o the_o fire_n many_o that_o carry_v the_o port_n and_o show_v of_o jew_n find_v themselves_o in_o great_a danger_n and_o some_o be_v kill_v and_o other_o wound_v before_o they_o can_v make_v proof_n that_o they_o have_v no_o relation_n to_o they_o some_o that_o bear_v a_o grudge_n to_o other_o as_o they_o meet_v they_o do_v but_o cry_v jew_n and_o they_o be_v present_o beat_v down_o without_o have_v any_o liberty_n or_o leisure_n to_o answer_v for_o themselves_o the_o magistrate_n be_v not_o so_o hardy_a as_o to_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o people_n so_o that_o in_o three_o day_n the_o cutthroat_n kill_v above_o two_o thousand_o jewish_a person_n the_o king_n understand_v the_o news_n of_o this_o horrible_a hurly_n burly_n be_v extreme_o wroth_a and_o sudden_o dispatch_v away_o jaques_n almeida_n and_o jaques_n lopez_n with_o full_a power_n to_o punish_v so_o great_a offence_n who_o cause_v a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o seditious_a to_o be_v execute_v the_o friar_n that_o have_v lift_v up_o the_o cross_n and_o animate_v the_o people_n to_o murder_v be_v degrade_v and_o afterward_o hang_v and_o burn_v the_o magistrate_n that_o have_v be_v slack_a to_o repress_v this_o riot_n be_v some_o put_v out_o of_o office_n and_o other_o fine_v the_o city_n also_o be_v disfranchize_v of_o many_o privilege_n and_o honour_n 2._o in_o the_o 1281_o year_n since_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n 683._o when_o charles_n of_o anjoy_n reign_v in_o sicily_n his_o soldier_n all_o french_a man_n lie_v in_o garrison_n in_o the_o city_n grow_v so_o odious_a to_o the_o sicilian_n that_o they_o study_v of_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o how_o to_o be_v revenge_v and_o to_o free_v themselves_o from_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o french_a the_o fit_a and_o most_o resolute_a in_o this_o business_n be_v a_o gentleman_n call_v john_n prochyto_n this_o gentleman_n be_v just_o provoke_v by_o the_o french_a who_o have_v force_v his_o wife_n and_o find_v himself_o much_o favour_v by_o the_o sicilian_a lord_n and_o gentleman_n begin_v by_o their_o counsel_n and_o support_v to_o build_v a_o strange_a design_n for_o the_o entrap_a of_o all_o the_o french_a at_o once_o and_o abolish_n for_o ever_o their_o memory_n in_o sicilia_n all_o which_o be_v so_o secret_o carry_v for_o eighteen_o month_n that_o ever_o since_o it_o have_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o prodigious_a thing_n that_o a_o design_n of_o that_o nature_n can_v possible_o be_v so_o long_a and_o safe_o conceal_v by_o so_o many_o people_n and_o so_o different_a in_o humour_n the_o watchword_n or_o signal_n be_v that_o upon_o easter-day_n when_o the_o bell_n shall_v begin_v to_o toll_v to_o evensong_n all_o the_o sicilian_n shall_v present_o run_v to_o arm_n and_o join_v together_o with_o one_o accord_n shall_v fall_v upon_o all_o the_o french_a throughout_o sicilia_n according_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o i●le_n be_v gather_v together_o at_o the_o appoint_a hour_n and_o arm_v run_v upon_o the_o french_a cut_v all_o their_o throat_n without_o take_v so_o much_o as_o one_o prisoner_n or_o spare_v the_o child_n or_o woman_n get_v with_o child_n by_o the_o french_a that_o they_o may_v utter_o extinguish_v the_o whole_a race_n of_o they_o there_o be_v slay_v eight_o thousand_o at_o that_o time_n and_o there_o escape_v but_o a_o very_a small_a number_n who_o flee_v into_o a_o fort_n call_v sperling_n where_o for_o want_v of_o victual_n they_o be_v all_o starve_a to_o death_n this_o bloody_a massacre_n be_v to_o this_o day_n call_v the_o sicilian_a evensong_n 387._o 3._o anno_fw-la 1572._o be_v the_o bloody_a parisian_a matin_n wherein_o be_v spill_v so_o much_o christian_a blood_n that_o it_o flow_v through_o the_o street_n like_o rain_n water_n in_o great_a abundance_n and_o this_o butchery_n of_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n continue_v so_o long_o that_o the_o principal_a river_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v see_v cover_v with_o murder_a body_n and_o their_o stream_n so_o die_v and_o stain_v with_o humane_a blood_n that_o they_o who_o dwell_v far_o from_o the_o place_n where_o this_o barbarous_a act_n be_v commit_v abhor_v the_o water_n of_o those_o river_n and_o refuse_v to_o use_v either_o it_o or_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o fish_n take_v therein_o for_o a_o long_a time_n after_o this_o tragedy_n be_v thus_o cunning_o plot_v a_o peace_n be_v make_v with_o the_o protestant_n for_o assurance_n whereof_o a_o marriage_n be_v solemnize_v between_o henry_n of_o navarre_n chief_a of_o the_o protestant_a party_n and_o the_o lady_n margaret_n the_o king_n sister_n at_o this_o wedding_n there_o assemble_v the_o prince_n of_o conde_n the_o admiral_n coligni_n and_o divers_a other_o of_o chief_a note_n but_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o wine_n drink_v as_o blood_n shed_v at_o it_o at_o midnight_n the_o watchbell_n ring_v the_o king_n of_o navarre_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o conde_n be_v take_v prisoner_n the_o admiral_n murder_v in_o his_o bed_n and_o thirty_o thousand_o at_o the_o least_o of_o the_o most_o potent_a man_n of_o the_o religion_n send_v by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n to_o find_v the_o near_a passage_n to_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n 389._o 4._o in_o the_o year_n 1311._o and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n clement_n the_o five_o all_o the_o order_n of_o the_o knight_n templar_n be_v condemn_v at_o the_o council_n of_o vienna_n and_o adjudge_v to_o die_v philip_n the_o fair_a king_n of_o france_n urge_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o out_o of_o a_o covetous_a desire_n of_o store_n of_o confication_n give_v way_n for_o man_n to_o charge_v they_o with_o crime_n and_o so_o these_o innocent_n be_v put_v to_o death_n the_o great_a master_n of_o the_o order_n together_o with_o two_o other_o of_o the_o principal_a person_n one_o whereof_o be_v brother_n to_o the_o dolphin_n of_o viennois_n be_v public_o burn_v together_o 552._o 5._o mithridates_n king_n of_o pomus_fw-la once_o a_o friend_n and_o confederate_a of_o the_o roman_n and_o take_v their_o part_n against_o aristonicus_n who_o will_v not_o consent_v to_o the_o admission_n of_o the_o roman_n unto_o pergamus_n according_a to_o the_o last_o will_n of_o king_n attalus_n yet_o afterward_o conceive_v a_o ambitious_a hope_n to_o obtain_v the_o monarchy_n of_o all_o asia_n in_o one_o night_n he_o plot_v and_o effect_v the_o death_n of_o all_o the_o roman_a soldier_n disperse_v in_o anatolia_n to_o the_o number_n of_o one_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o thousand_o 176._o 6._o the_o massacre_n of_o the_o fr●nch_a protestant_n at_o merindol_n and_o chabrier_n happen_v in_o the_o year_n 1545._o the_o instrument_n of_o it_o be_v

answerable_a thereunto_o in_o his_o game_n for_o he_o adventure_v four_o hundred_o thousand_o sesterce_n upon_o every_o pick_n of_o the_o dice_n 4._o sir_n miles_n pateridge_n play_v at_o dice_n with_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o 437._o for_o jesus_n bell_n they_o be_v four_o bell_n the_o great_a in_o london_n hang_v in_o a_o fair_a tower_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n it_o be_v true_a he_o be_v the_o winner_n and_o bring_v the_o bell_n to_o ring_v in_o his_o pocket_n but_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o rope_n afterward_o catch_v about_o his_o neck_n and_o for_o some_o offence_n he_o be_v hang_v in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o 5._o the_o chineses_n delight_v excessive_o in_o all_o sort_n of_o game_n 340._o they_o play_v at_o chess_n irish_a passage_n in_o and_o in_o hazzard_n and_o not_o only_o play_v great_a game_n but_o when_o they_o have_v lose_v they_o care_v not_o though_o they_o stake_v their_o wife_n and_o child_n who_o if_o they_o lose_v they_o part_v with_o till_o they_o can_v advance_v so_o much_o money_n as_o they_o be_v stake_v for_o 6_o anno_fw-la dom._n 1533._o near_a to_o belissma_n in_o helvetia_n 62._o three_o man_n be_v play_v at_o dice_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o one_o of_o they_o call_v vlrick_n schraeterus_n have_v lose_v much_o money_n at_o last_o expect_v a_o good_a cast_n break_v out_o into_o this_o curse_a speech_n if_o fortune_n deceive_v i_o now_o i_o will_v thrust_v my_o dagger_n into_o the_o very_a body_n of_o god_n as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v the_o cast_v miscarry_v he_o draw_v his_o dagger_n and_o throw_v it_o against_o heaven_n with_o all_o his_o might_n when_o behold_v the_o dagger_n vanish_v and_o five_o drop_n of_o blood_n fall_v upon_o the_o table_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o immediate_o the_o devil_n come_v in_o and_o carry_v away_o the_o blasphemous_a wretch_n with_o such_o a_o noise_n that_o the_o whole_a city_n be_v amaze_v at_o it_o the_o other_o half_o distract_v with_o fear_n strive_v with_o all_o their_o strength_n to_o wipe_v out_o the_o drop_n of_o blood_n but_o the_o more_o they_o wipe_v it_o the_o more_o clear_o it_o appear_v the_o rumour_n hereof_o fly_v into_o the_o city_n multitude_n flock_v to_o the_o place_n where_o they_o find_v the_o gamester_n wash_v the_o board_n who_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o senate_n they_o bind_v with_o chain_n and_o carry_v towards_o the_o prison_n but_o as_o they_o go_v by_o the_o way_n one_o of_o they_o be_v strike_v sudden_o dead_a with_o such_o a_o number_n of_o louse_n and_o worm_n creep_v out_o of_o he_o as_o be_v wonderful_a and_o loathsome_a to_o behold_v the_o three_o to_o avert_v the_o indignation_n that_o seem_v to_o hang_v over_o their_o head_n be_v by_o the_o citizen_n immediate_o put_v to_o death_n the_o table_n be_v preserve_v for_o a_o monument_n to_o show_v the_o accursedness_n of_o dice_v with_o the_o inconvenience_n and_o mischief_n attend_v upon_o the_o same_o 7._o anno_fw-la dom._n 1550._o there_o live_v in_o alsatia_n one_o adam_n steckman_n 62._o who_o get_v his_o live_n by_o dress_v of_o vine_n this_o man_n have_v receive_v his_o wage_n lose_v it_o all_o at_o dice_n whereupon_o he_o grow_v so_o distemper_v in_o mind_n want_v wherewithal_o to_o maintain_v his_o family_n that_o in_o his_o wife_n absence_n he_o cut_v the_o throat_n of_o his_o three_o child_n and_o will_v have_v hang_v himself_o but_o that_o his_o wife_n come_v in_o and_o see_v this_o pitiful_a tragedy_n give_v a_o great_a outcry_n and_o fall_v down_o dead_a whereupon_o the_o neighbour_n come_v in_o apprehend_v the_o man_n who_o by_o the_o law_n be_v adjudge_v to_o a_o cruel_a death_n 8._o mesabates_n 1019._o the_o eunuch_n of_o king_n artaxerxes_n have_v cut_v off_o the_o head_n and_o right_a hand_n of_o cyrus_n the_o king_n brother_n after_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o persian_n be_v parysatis_n the_o king_n mother_n and_o a_o mighty_a lover_n of_o her_o son_n cyrus_n not_o find_v a_o sufficient_a opportunity_n to_o be_v revenge_v of_o this_o eunuch_n as_o she_o desire_v at_o last_o she_o lay_v this_o design_n against_o his_o life_n she_o be_v in_o other_o thing_n a_o witty_a woman_n but_o especial_o very_o skilful_a at_o dice_n whereat_o she_o often_o play_v with_o the_o king_n who_o find_v at_o leisure_n she_o challenge_v to_o play_v for_o a_o thousand_o darici_n permit_v he_o to_o win_v and_o pay_v he_o the_o money_n then_o feign_v she_o be_v trouble_v at_o her_o loss_n she_o request_v that_o he_o will_v play_v once_o more_o for_o a_o eunuch_n it_o be_v agree_v betwixt_o they_o that_o which_o soever_o be_v beat_v shall_v except_o live_v of_o their_o most_o faithful_a eunuch_n and_o that_o out_o of_o the_o rest_n the_o conqueror_n may_v choose_v any_o such_o one_o as_o he_o shall_v best_o like_v the_o game_n go_v on_o the_o side_n of_o parysati●_n who_o make_v choice_n of_o mesabates_n be_v not_o of_o the_o number_n who_o the_o king_n have_v except_v and_o before_o the_o king_n can_v understand_v her_o intention_n she_o deliver_v he_o to_o the_o executioner_n with_o order_n to_o flay_v he_o alive_a to_o fasten_v his_o body_n downward_o upon_o three_o cross_n and_o to_o hang_v his_o skin_n upon_o a_o stake_n by_o itself_o when_o this_o be_v do_v the_o king_n be_v much_o incense_v against_o she_o but_o she_o laugh_v put_v all_o o●f_n with_o a_o jest_n you_o be_v say_v she_o a_o pleasant_a and_o gallant_a person_n who_o be_v so_o wroth_a for_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o old_a and_o wicked_a eunuch_n whereas_o i_o can_v sit_v down_o and_o rest_v content_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o thousand_o darici_n 240._o 9_o mr._n roger_n ascham_n schoolmaster_n to_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o also_o her_o secretary_n for_o the_o latin_a tongue_n be_v so_o much_o addict_v to_o dice_v and_o cockfighting_n that_o he_o live_v and_o die_v a_o poor_a man_n p._n 10._o the_o emperor_n c._n caligula_n be_v so_o exceed_o prodigal_a in_o his_o play_n that_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o adventure_v four_o hundred_o thousand_o sesterce_n which_o amount_v to_o ten_o thousand_o crown_n not_o upon_o every_o cast_a o●_n the_o dice_n but_o upon_o every_o punctum_fw-la or_o prick_v of_o the_o die_v 2482._o 11._o joannes_n gonzaga_n have_v lose_v at_o dice_n a_o mighty_a sum_n of_o money_n his_o son_n alexander_n stand_v by_o and_o show_v some_o dislike_n at_o it_o whereupon_o the_o father_n turn_v to_o they_o that_o stand_v by_o alexander_z the_o great_a say_v he_o hear_v of_o a_o victory_n that_o his_o ●ather_n have_v gain_v be_v report_v to_o be_v sad_a at_o the_o news_n as_o fear_v that_o there_o will_v be_v nothing_o lest_o for_o he_o to_o gain_v but_o my_o son_n alexander_n be_v afflict_v at_o my_o loss_n as_o ●earing_v there_o will_v be_v nothing_o leave_v for_o he_o to_o lose_v 2482._o 12._o caesar_n borgia_n duke_n of_o valentinois_n when_o he_o have_v lose_v at_o dice_n many_o thousand_o crown_n at_o one_o sit_v well_o say_v he_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o german_n have_v pay_v for_o all_o this_o for_o the_o money_n be_v of_o that_o tribute_n which_o his_o father_n pope_n alexander_n the_o six_o have_v collect_v out_o of_o germany_n for_o the_o sale_n of_o pardon_n and_o indulgence_n 2482._o 13._o ludovicus_n mediarotas_n a_o cardinal_n of_o milan_n and_o patriarch_n of_o aquileia_n be_v say_v to_o have_v carry_v away_o the_o sum_n of_o twenty_o ●ive_a thousand_o crown_n from_o alphonsus_n king_n of_o arragon_n and_o naples_n which_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o win_v of_o he_o in_o one_o day_n while_o he_o play_v with_o he_o at_o dice_n chap._n xx._n of_o the_o oversight_n of_o some_o person_n of_o great_a ability_n and_o their_o imprudence_n in_o their_o speech_n or_o affair_n it_o be_v observe_v of_o those_o chicken_n that_o be_v hatch_v by_o the_o warmth_n of_o the_o oven_n in_o the_o city_n of_o grand_a cairo_n that_o there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o but_o have_v some_o blemish_n or_o other_o something_o redundant_fw-la or_o something_o that_o be_v defective_a and_o the_o same_o observation_n be_v make_v of_o the_o great_a wit_n nullum_fw-la magnum_fw-la ingenium_fw-la sine_fw-la mixtuâ_fw-la dementiae_fw-la something_o of_o madness_n or_o folly_n be_v still_o find_v in_o the_o most_o accomplish_a among_o man_n tanquam_fw-la naevi_fw-la in_o candido_fw-la pectore_fw-la few_o breast_n be_v so_o white_a but_o there_o be_v certain_a mole_n to_o be_v see_v upon_o they_o and_o those_o that_o have_v be_v most_o exercise_v and_o practise_v in_o affair_n have_v have_v some_o such_o aberration_n wherein_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o all_o their_o prudence_n have_v forsake_v they_o 1._o enguerrand_n of_o marigny_n 119._o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a ability_n and_o have_v govern_v the_o finance_n under_o

philip_n the_o fair_a afterward_o see_v himself_o persecute_v by_o charles_n of_o valois_n by_o a_o inexcusable_a temerity_n throw_v away_o his_o life_n for_o charles_n sharp_o ask_v of_o he_o a_o account_n of_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o decease_a king_n he_o free_o answer_v it_o be_v to_o you_o sir_n i_o have_v give_v a_o good_a part_n of_o they_o and_o the_o rest_n have_v be_v employ_v in_o the_o king_n affair_n whereupon_o the_o prince_n give_v he_o the_o lie_n the_o other_o take_v the_o unseasonable_a boldness_n to_o reply_v by_o god_n sir_n it_o be_v you_o yourself_o this_o insolency_n send_v he_o to_o the_o gallow_n at_o mountfaucon_n which_o he_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v build_v in_o his_o great_a authority_n 2._o at_o sir_n henry_n wotton_n first_o go_n ambassador_n into_o italy_n 46._o as_o he_o pass_v through_o germany_n he_o stay_v some_o day_n at_o augusta_n where_o have_v be_v in_o his_o former_a travel_n well_o know_v by_o many_o of_o the_o best_a note_n for_o learning_n and_o ingenuity_n with_o who_o he_o pass_v a_o evening_n in_o merriment_n be_v request_v by_o christopher_n flecamore_n to_o write_v some_o sentence_n in_o his_o albo_n a_o book_n of_o white_a paper_n which_o for_o that_o purpose_n many_o of_o the_o german_a gentry_n usual_o carry_v about_o they_o sir_n henry_n consent_v to_o the_o motion_n take_v a_o occasion_n from_o some_o accidental_a discourse_n of_o the_o present_a company_n to_o write_v a_o pleasant_a definition_n of_o a_o ambassador_n in_o these_o word_n legatus_fw-la est_fw-la vir_fw-la bone_fw-la peregrè_fw-la missus_fw-la ad_fw-la mentiendum_fw-la reipublicae_fw-la causa_fw-la which_o sir_n henry_n can_v have_v be_v content_v shall_v have_v be_v thus_o english_v a_o ambassador_n be_v a_o honest_a man_n send_v to_o lie_v abroad_o for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o country_n but_o the_o word_n for_o lie_v be_v the_o hinge_n upon_o which_o the_o conceit_n shall_v turn_v be_v not_o so_o express_v in_o latin_a as_o will_v admit_v of_o so_o fair_a a_o construction_n as_o sir_n henry_n think_v of_o in_o english_a yet_o as_o it_o be_v it_o sleep_v quiet_o among_o other_o sentence_n in_o this_o albo_n almost_o eight_o year_n till_o by_o accident_n it_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o gasper_n schioppius_n a_o romanist_n a_o man_n of_o a_o restless_a spirit_n and_o malicious_a pen_n who_o with_o book_n against_o king_n james_n print_v this_o as_o a_o principle_n of_o that_o religion_n profess_v by_o the_o king_n and_o his_o ambassador_n sir_n henry_n wotton_n then_o at_o venice_n and_o in_o venice_n it_o be_v present_o after_o write_v in_o several_a glass_n window_n and_o spiteful_o declare_v to_o be_v sir_n henry_n wotton_n this_o come_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o king_n james_n he_o apprehend_v it_o to_o be_v such_o a_o oversight_n such_o a_o weakness_n or_o worse_a in_o sir_n henry_n as_o cause_v the_o king_n to_o express_v much_o wrath_n against_o he_o and_o this_o cause_v sir_n henry_n to_o write_v two_o apology_n one_o to_o velserus_n one_o of_o the_o chiefs_n of_o augusta_n in_o the_o universal_a language_n and_o another_o to_o king_n james_n which_o be_v so_o ingenuous_a clear_a and_o so_o choice_o eloquent_a that_o his_o majesty_n at_o the_o receipt_n thereof_o say_v sir_n h●nry_n wotton_n have_v commute_v sufficient_o for_o a_o great_a offence_n 26._o 3._o lewis_n the_o eleven_o king_n of_o france_n one_o of_o the_o most_o politic_a prince_n that_o france_n ever_o have_v be_v at_o war_n with_o his_o own_o brother_n charles_n duke_n of_o normandy_n francis_n duke_n of_o britanny_n and_o charles_n duke_z of_o burgundy_z and_o desire_v great_o to_o separate_v the_o last_o from_o the_o other_o two_o that_o he_o may_v th●_n better_o be_v revenge_v on_o they_o solicit_v he_o by_o his_o ambassador_n to_o come_v to_o conference_n with_o he_o which_o the_o duke_n yield_v unto_o so_o that_o the_o meeting_n may_v be_v in_o a_o town_n of_o his_o own_o in_o the_o frontier_n of_o flanders_n and_o france_n for_o his_o better_a security_n wherewith_o the_o king_n be_v well_o content_v the_o meeting_n therefore_o be_v appoint_v at_o peronne_n whither_o the_o duke_n be_v come_v with_o his_o army_n and_o safe-conduct_n send_v to_o the_o king_n by_o a_o letter_n of_o the_o duke_n own_o hand_n the_o king_n go_v thither_o without_o any_o force_n or_o guard_n to_o show_v the_o confidence_n he_o have_v in_o the_o duke_n to_o oblige_v he_o the_o more_o and_o to_o gain_v his_o good_a will_n but_o the_o duke_n see_v now_o his_o enemy_n in_o his_o power_n and_o understanding_n at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o liege_n w_v revolt_v from_o he_o by_o the_o solicitation_n of_o certain_a ambassador_n o●_n the_o king_n take_v he_o prisoner_n and_o will_v not_o release_v he_o until_o he_o h●d_v recover_v the_o town_n of_o liege_n whither_o he_o force_v he_o to_o accompany_v he_o with_o no_o small_a danger_n of_o his_o person_n and_o in_o the_o end_n have_v make_v he_o grant_v to_o some_o hard_a condition_n in_o favour_n of_o his_o confederate_n against_o who_o the_o king_n have_v especial_o plot_v that_o conference_n and_o treaty_n he_o release_v he_o now_o who_o see_v not_o how_o gross_o this_o politician_n err_v wherein_o it_o may_v be_v presume_v that_o a_o man_n of_o any_o experience_n can_v not_o have_v be_v deceive_v first_o that_o have_v employ_v his_o agent_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o town_n of_o liege_n against_o the_o duke_n he_o do_v not_o countermand_v it_o when_o he_o resolve_v to_o put_v himself_o into_o his_o hand_n and_o than_o that_o he_o will_v upon_o any_o security_n or_o safe-conduct_n put_v himself_o to_o the_o courtesy_n and_o mercy_n of_o his_o enemy_n without_o urgent_a and_o inevitable_a necessity_n gloces●ersh_fw-mi 4._o thomas_n ruthal_o be_v by_o king_n henry_n the_o seven_o ●or_a his_o great_a ability_n prefer_v to_o be_v bishop_n of_o durham_n king_n henry_n the_o eight_o make_v he_o of_o his_o privy_a council_n notwithstanding_o the_o hatred_n which_o cardinal_n woolsey_n bear_v unto_o he_o it_o happen_v that_o king_n henry_n employ_v he_o as_o a_o politic_a person_n to_o draw_v up_o a_o breviate_v of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o land_n which_o he_o do_v and_o get_v it_o fair_o transcribe_v but_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o instead_o thereof_o he_o deceive_v with_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o cover_n and_o bind_v present_v the_o king_n with_o a_o book_n contain_v the_o inventory_n of_o his_o own_o estate_n amount_v to_o a_o invidious_a and_o almost_o a_o incredible_a sum_n of_o one_o hundred_o thousand_o pound_n woolsey_n glad_a of_o this_o mistake_n tell_v the_o king_n he_o know_v where_o a_o mass_n of_o money_n be_v in_o case_n he_o need_v it_o this_o break_v ruthal_n heart_n who_o have_v pay_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o cost_n of_o make_v the_o bridge_n of_o newcastle_n over_o tyne_n and_o intend_v many_o more_o benefaction_n have_v not_o death_n on_o this_o unexpected_a occasion_n surprise_v he_o anno_fw-la dom._n 1523._o 5._o the_o duke_n of_o ossuna_n 9●_n a_o little_a man_n but_o of_o great_a fame_n and_o fortune_n be_v revoke_v from_o be_v viceroy_n of_o naples_n the_o best_a employment_n the_o king_n of_o spain_n have_v for_o a_o subject_n upon_o some_o disgust_n and_o be_v come_v to_o this_o court_n where_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o government_n be_v trouble_v with_o the_o gout_n he_o carry_v his_o sword_n in_o his_o hand_n instead_o of_o his_o staff_n the_o king_n mislike_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o posture_n turn_v his_o back_n to_o he_o and_o so_o go_v away_o thereupon_o he_o be_v overhear_v to_o mutter_v esto_fw-la es_fw-la para_fw-it servir_fw-fr muchachos_fw-mi this_o it_o be_v to_o serve_v boy_n this_o come_n to_o the_o king_n oa●_n he_o be_v apprehend_v and_o commit_v prisoner_n to_o a_o monastery_n not_o far_o off_o where_o he_o continue_v some_o year_n until_o his_o beard_n come_v to_o his_o girdle_n then_o grow_v very_o ill_o he_o be_v permit_v to_o come_v to_o his_o house_n in_o madrid_n be_v carry_v in_o a_o bed_n upon_o man_n shoulder_n where_o he_o die_v about_o the_o year_n 1622._o 6._o when_o pope_n julius_n the_o second_o 167._o attempt_v to_o deliver_v italy_n from_o the_o ultra_fw-la montani_fw-la he_o send_v a_o italian_a ambassador_n to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n to_o persuade_v he_o to_o take_v arm_n in_o his_o behalf_n against_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o the_o ambassador_n have_v deliver_v all_o that_o he_o have_v in_o charge_n to_o say_v answer_n be_v give_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o king_n that_o he_o be_v most_o ready_a and_o willing_a to_o defend_v the_o pope_n but_o that_o a_o army_n be_v not_o so_o soon_o to_o be_v make_v ready_a for_o that_o the_o english_a by_o reason_n of_o their_o long_a peace_n have_v in_o a_o manner_n lose_v the_o use_n

of_o arms._n and_o because_o they_o be_v to_o go_v against_o a_o king_n who_o be_v no_o less_o mighty_a and_o puissant_a than_o warlike_a as_o be_v the_o king_n of_o france_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o time_n to_o make_v necessary_a provision_n for_o a_o war_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n the_o ambassador_n present_o to_o no_o purpose_n or_o reason_n add_v these_o word_n anchio_n hodetto_n pi●_n volte_fw-it questo_fw-la medesimo_fw-la à_fw-la sua_fw-la sanctita_fw-la which_o be_v to_o say_v and_o i_o have_v oftentimes_o say_v the_o same_o to_o his_o holiness_n these_o word_n which_o show_v the_o will_n of_o the_o ambassador_n to_o be_v different_a from_o that_o of_o his_o prince_n give_v great_a doubt_n and_o suspicion_n to_o the_o king_n council_n and_o they_o begin_v to_o doubt_v that_o the_o ambassador_n be_v rather_o incline_v to_o favour_v the_o king_n of_o france_n than_o the_o pope_n his_o master_n and_o set_v secret_a spy_n about_o he_o to_o observe_v his_o behaviour_n it_o be_v perceive_v that_o by_o night_n he_o speak_v secret_o with_o the_o french_a ambassador_n by_o which_o mean_n he_o be_v undo_v and_o if_o he_o have_v fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o pope_n he_o have_v peradventure_o put_v he_o to_o death_n however_o by_o his_o imprudent_a answer_n he_o both_o wrong_v himself_o and_o be_v the_o occasion_n that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v constrain_v to_o begin_v the_o war_n soon_o than_o he_o will_v who_o in_o defer_v the_o succour_n have_v possible_o accord_v the_o controversy_n betwixt_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o french_a king_n 7._o demaratus_n 166._o which_o shall_v have_v succeed_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sparta_n be_v deprive_v thereof_o by_o ariston_n his_o father_n for_o one_o only_o imprudent_a word_n utter_v without_o consideration_n in_o the_o senate_n which_o be_v that_o news_n be_v bring_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o have_v a_o son_n bear_v he_o count_v upon_o his_o finger_n how_o long_o his_o wife_n have_v be_v with_o he_o and_o see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o than_o s●ven_v month_n and_o that_o usual_o woman_n be_v deliver_v at_o nine_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n these_o word_n turn_v to_o the_o great_a damage_n of_o demaratus_n for_o after_o the_o death_n of_o ariston_n his_o father_n the_o spartan_n refuse_v to_o give_v he_o the_o kingdom_n because_o the_o ephori_fw-la bare_a record_n that_o ariston_n have_v say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o demaratus_n bear_v at_o the_o end_n of_o seven_o month_n shall_v be_v his_o son_n and_o that_o he_o have_v bind_v it_o with_o a_o oath_n 168._o 8._o renzo_n de_fw-fr ceri_fw-la a_o most_o honourable_a captain_n in_o h●s_n time_n be_v in_o the_o pay_n and_o ●ervice_n of_o laurence_n de_fw-fr medici_n against_o francis_n maria_n duke_n of_o urbin_n this_o captain_n be_v advertise_v that_o certain_a spanish_a captain_n have_v plot_v a_o treason_n to_o deliver_v the_o duke_n of_o urbin_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o florence_n wherefore_o the_o say_v renzo_n talk_v with_o a_o drum_n demand_v of_o he_o in_o jest_n and_o laugh_v but_o with_o great_a inconsideration_n when_o will_v these_o spaniard_n deliver_v your_o duke_n prisoner_n the_o drum_n make_v no_o answer_n but_o be_v return_v to_o the_o camp_n he_o report_v to_o his_o duke_n the_o word_n which_o renzo_n have_v use_v to_o he_o without_o any_o necessity_n or_o reason_n wherefore_o the_o duke_n of_o urbin_n have_v engrave_v they_o in_o his_o heart_n stand_v upon_o his_o guard_n and_o mark_v the_o behaviour_n of_o the_o spanish_a captain_n in_o the_o end_n through_o certain_a letter_n and_o write_n find_v among_o their_o baggage_n the_o truth_n appear_v and_o the_o conspirator_n against_o duke_n francis_n be_v know_v who_o be_v commit_v to_o prison_n and_o convict_v of_o treason_n thus_o renzo_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o treason_n take_v no_o effect_n the_o captain_n be_v dispatch_v and_o that_o laurence_n his_o master_n make_v not_o so_o soon_o a_o end_n of_o the_o war_n as_o otherwise_o he_o may_v probable_o have_v do_v 42._o 9_o famous_a be_v the_o contention_n between_o chrysostom_n on_o the_o one_o part_n and_o th●ophilus_n cyril_n and_o epiphanius_n on_o the_o other_o about_o the_o burn_a or_o not_o burn_v of_o origen_n book_n all_o good_a and_o great_a man_n yet_o they_o grow_v so_o hot_a that_o because_o chrysostom_n will_v not_o consent_v to_o the_o burn_a theophilus_n and_o cyril_n will_v hardly_o acknowledge_v he_o a_o lawful_a bishop_n and_o epiphanius_n in_o bitter_a chide_n fall_v to_o such_o choler_n as_o he_o say_v he_o hope_v he_o shall_v not_o die_v a_o bishop_n to_o who_o chrysostom_n answer_v as_o eager_o again_o that_o he_o trust_v he_o shall_v never_o return_v alive_a into_o his_o own_o country_n of_o cyprus_n which_o chide_v word_n be_v not_o so_o bitter_a in_o sound_a as_o afterward_o they_o prove_v true_a indeed_o for_o both_o epiphanius_n die_v before_o he_o get_v home_o to_o cyprus_n and_o chrysostom_n be_v put_v out_o of_o his_o bishopric_n end_v his_o life_n in_o banishment_n chap._n xxi_o of_o the_o dangerous_a and_o destructive_a curiosity_n of_o some_o man_n 133._o vessalius_n be_v busy_v in_o the_o dissection_n of_o the_o body_n of_o a_o person_n of_o quality_n mean_v to_o find_v out_o the_o root_n of_o that_o distemper_n which_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v give_v he_o his_o death_n when_o to_o his_o grief_n he_o find_v that_o which_o he_o look_v not_o for_o the_o heart_n pant_v and_o there_o appear_v other_o convince_a sign_n that_o the_o unfortunate_a nobleman_n may_v have_v live_v have_v not_o he_o be_v so_o unreasonable_o butcher_v this_o cost_n the_o anatomist_n much_o trouble_n and_o disgrace_n and_o it_o have_v fall_v out_o with_o many_o other_o in_o the_o like_a ma●ner_n who_o while_o they_o have_v be_v gratify_v their_o curiosity_n have_v occasion_v irreparable_a injury_n to_o themselves_o or_o other_o 480._o 1._o cornelius_z agrippa_z live_n in_o lorraine_n have_v a_o young_a man_n who_o table_v with_o he_o one_o day_n be_v to_o go_v abroad_o he_o leave_v the_o key_n of_o his_o study_n with_o his_o wife_n but_o with_o great_a charge_n to_o keep_v they_o safe_a 356._o and_o trust_v they_o to_o no_o man_n the_o youth_n overcurious_a of_o novelty_n never_o cease_v to_o importune_v the_o woman_n till_o ●he_n have_v lend_v he_o the_o key_n to_o take_v view_n of_o his_o library_n he_o enter_v it_o and_o light_n upon_o a_o book_n of_o conjuration_n wherein_o read_v he_o straight_o hear_v a_o great_a bounce_n at_o the_o door_n but_o not_o mind_v that_o he_o read_v on_o the_o knock_n grow_v great_a and_o loud_o but_o he_o make_v no_o answer_n the_o devil_n break_v open_v the_o door_n and_o enter_v inquire_v what_o he_o command_v he_o to_o have_v do_v or_o why_o he_o be_v call_v the_o youth_n amaze_v and_o through_o extreme_a fear_v not_o able_a to_o answer_v the_o devil_n seize_v upon_o he_o and_o writhe_n his_o neck_n in_o sunder_o agrippa_z returns_z and_o find_v the_o young_a man_n dead_a and_o the_o devil_n insult_v over_o the_o corpse_n he_o retire_v to_o his_o art_n and_o call_v his_o devil_n to_o a_o account_n of_o what_o have_v be_v do_v who_o tell_v he_o all_o that_o have_v pass_v then_o he_o command_v the_o homicide_n to_o enter_v the_o body_n and_o walk_v with_o he_o into_o the_o marketplace_n where_o the_o student_n be_v frequent_a and_o after_o two_o or_o three_o turn_n there_o to_o forsake_v the_o body_n he_o do_v so_o the_o body_n fall_v down_o dead_a before_o the_o scholar_n all_o judge_n the_o reason_n of_o it_o some_o sudden_a fit_a of_o a_o apoplexy_n but_o the_o mark_n about_o his_o neck_n and_o jaw_n render_v it_o somewhat_o suspicious_a agrippa_n conceal_v this_o story_n in_o lorraine_n but_o be_v banish_v thence_o he_o afterward_o fear_v not_o to_o publish_v it_o in_o lorraine_n 2._o the_o emperor_n carracalla_n have_v a_o curiosity_n to_o know_v the_o name_n of_o he_o who_o be_v most_o like_a to_o succeed_v he_o 237._o and_o employ_v one_o maternianus_n to_o inquire_v among_o the_o magician_n of_o the_o empire_n by_o who_o according_o he_o be_v advertise_v that_o macrinus_n be_v to_o be_v the_o man_n the_o letter_n be_v bring_v unto_o carracalla_n as_o he_o be_v in_o his_o chariot_n be_v by_o he_o deliver_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o pacquet_n to_o the_o hand_n of_o macrinus_n who_o be_v captain_n of_o his_o guard_n and_o by_o his_o office_n to_o attend_v upon_o the_o person_n of_o the_o emperor_n that_o he_o may_v open_v they_o and_o signify_v unto_o he_o the_o content_v thereof_o at_o his_o better_a leisure_n macrinus_n find_v by_o these_o the_o danger_n in_o which_o he_o stand_v resolve_v to_o strike_v the_o first_o blow_n and_o to_o that_o end_n entrust_v

martialis_n one_o of_o his_o centurion_n with_o the_o execution_n by_o who_o the_o emperor_n be_v slay_v at_o edessa_n as_o he_o be_v go_v to_o make_v water_n 3._o natholicus_n 450._o king_n of_o scotland_n send_v a_o great_a favourite_n of_o he_o to_o inquire_v of_o a_o famous_a witch_n what_o shall_v be_v the_o success_n of_o a_o war_n which_o he_o have_v in_o hand_n and_o other_o thing_n concern_v his_o person_n and_o estate_n to_o who_o she_o answer_v that_o natholicus_n shall_v not_o live_v long_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v kill_v by_o one_o of_o his_o own_o servant_n and_o be_v further_o urge_v to_o tell_v by_o who_o she_o say_v that_o the_o messenger_n himself_o shall_v kill_v he_o who_o though_o he_o depart_v from_o she_o with_o great_a disdain_n and_o revile_v she_o protest_v that_o first_o he_o wo●ld_v suffer_v ten_o thousand_o death_n yet_o think_v better_a upon_o the_o matter_n in_o his_o return_n and_o imagine_v that_o the_o king_n may_v come_v to_o know_v of_o the_o witch_n answer_v by_o some_o mean_n or_o other_o and_o hold_v he_o ever_o after_o suspect_v or_o perhaps_o make_v he_o away_o resolve_v to_o kill_v he_o which_o he_o present_o after_o perform_v thus_o be_v that_o prince_n punish_v for_o his_o wicked_a curiosity_n in_o seek_v by_o such_o unlawful_a mean_n to_o know_v the_o secret_a determination_n of_o god_n 4._o such_o be_v the_o fatal_o venturous_a curiosity_n of_o the_o elder_a pliny_n 18._o that_o as_o the_o young_a relate_v he_o can_v not_o be_v deter_v by_o the_o formidableness_n of_o the_o destructive_a flame_n vomit_v by_o v●suvius_n from_o endeavour_v by_o their_o light_n to_o read_v the_o nature_n of_o such_o vulcanian_a hill_n but_o in_o spite_n of_o all_o the_o dissuasion_n of_o his_o friend_n and_o the_o affright_a eruption_n of_o that_o hideous_a place_n he_o resolve_v that_o flame_a wonder_n shall_v rather_o kill_v he_o than_o escape_v he_o and_o thereupon_o approach_v so_o near_o that_o he_o lose_v his_o life_n to_o satisfy_v his_o curiosity_n and_o fall_v if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v a_o martyr_n to_o physiologie_n 5._o alipius_n the_o intimate_a friend_n of_o st._n augustine_n go_v to_o rome_n to_o improve_v himself_o in_o the_o study_n of_o the_o law_n 73._o and_o one_o day_n be_v unwilling_o draw_v to_o accompany_v they_o to_o a_o sword-play_n though_o say_v he_o you_o may_v compel_v my_o body_n yet_o my_o eye_n and_o mind_n you_o can_v lay_v no_o force_n upon_o and_o therefore_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o theatre_n he_o sit_v with_o his_o eye_n close_v but_o hear_v a_o mighty_a shout_n of_o the_o people_n overcome_v with_o curiosity_n and_o trust_v to_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v able_a both_o to_o see_v and_o despise_v whatsoever_o it_o shall_v be_v he_o open_v his_o eye_n and_o see_v the_o blood_n that_o be_v draw_v drink_v up_o with_o the_o sight_n the_o same_o immanity_n wherewith_o it_o be_v shed_v and_o behold_v by_o other_o so_o that_o fall_v into_o a_o present_a delight_n and_o approbation_n of_o that_o bloody_a pleasure_n he_o not_o only_o return_v thither_o often_o himself_o but_o draw_v other_o to_o the_o same_o place_n upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n 17._o 6._o nero_n the_o emperor_n about_o the_o sixty_o six_o year_n of_o christ_n possess_v at_o once_o with_o a_o mad_a spirit_n of_o cruelty_n and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o kind_n of_o foolish_a curiosity_n that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o lively_a representation_n of_o the_o burn_a of_o troy_n cause_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n and_o afterward_o to_o conceal_v himself_o from_o be_v think_v the_o author_n of_o so_o great_a a_o villainy_n by_o a_o unparalleled_a slander_n he_o cast_v the_o guilt_n of_o so_o horrid_a a_o fact_n upon_o the_o christian_n whereupon_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o those_o innocent_n be_v accuse_v and_o put_v to_o death_n with_o variety_n of_o most_o cruel_a torture_n 7._o in_o the_o land_n of_o transiane_n there_o be_v a_o prince_n tributary_n to_o the_o king_n of_o pegu_n 145._o and_o his_o near_a kinsman_n name_v alfonge_o who_o marry_v a_o sister_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o tazatay_n her_o name_n be_v abelara_n one_o of_o the_o great_a beauty_n in_o the_o eastern_a part_n they_o live_v a_o sweet_a and_o happy_a life_n with_o entire_a affection_n and_o for_o their_o great_a felicity_n they_o have_v two_o twin_n son_n who_o in_o their_o under-growth_n discover_v something_o of_o great_a and_o lofty_a and_o appear_v singular_o hopeful_a for_o the_o future_a these_o infant_n have_v attain_v their_o ten_o year_n love_v so_o cordial_o they_o can_v not_o live_v asunder_o and_o the_o one_o desire_n still_o meet_v with_o the_o other_o consent_n in_o all_o thing_n but_o the_o devil_n the_o enemy_n of_o concord_n inspire_v a_o curiosity_n into_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o father_n and_o mother_n to_o know_v their_o fate_n and_o to_o their_o grief_n they_o be_v tell_v the_o time_n shall_v come_v when_o these_o two_o brother_n that_o now_o love_v so_o fond_o shall_v cut_v one_o another_o throat_n which_o much_o astonish_v the_o poor_a prince_n and_o fill_v they_o with_o fearful_a apprehension_n the_o two_o prince_n be_v come_v to_o their_o fifteen_o year_n one_o say_v to_o the_o other_o brother_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v you_o that_o must_v murder_v i_o for_o i_o will_v soon_o die_v a_o hundred_o death_n than_o do_v you_o the_o least_o imaginable_a harm_n the_o other_o reply_v believe_v it_o not_o good_a brother_n i_o desire_v you_o for_o you_o be_v as_o dear_a and_o dear_a to_o i_o than_o myself_o but_o the_o father_n to_o prevent_v the_o misfortune_n resolve_v to_o separate_v they_o whereupon_o they_o grow_v so_o trouble_v and_o melancholy_a that_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o protract_v his_o design_n till_o a_o occasion_n happen_v that_o invite_v all_o three_o the_o father_n and_o two_o son_n to_o a_o war_n betwixt_o the_o king_n of_o narsinga_n and_o pegu_n upon_o title_n of_o territory_n but_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o brahmin_n a_o peace_n be_v conclude_v upon_o condition_n these_o two_o young_a prince_n shall_v espouse_v the_o two_o daughter_n of_o the_o king_n of_o narsinga_n and_o that_o the_o king_n of_o pegu_n on_o he_o that_o marry_v the_o elder_a shall_v confer_v all_o the_o country_n he_o take_v in_o the_o last_o war_n with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o martaban_n and_o the_o other_o brother_n beside_o the_o kingdom_n of_o tazatay_n shall_v have_v that_o of_o verma_n the_o nuptial_n consummate_v each_o depart_v to_o his_o territory_n land_n spacious_o divide_v now_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o king_n of_o tazatay_n be_v engage_v in_o a_o sharp_a war_n with_o the_o king_n of_o mandranella_n and_o send_v to_o the_o two_o brother_n prince_n for_o aid_n who_o both_o hasten_v unknown_a to_o each_o other_o with_o great_a strength_n to_o his_o assistance_n he_o from_o verma_n come_v secret_o to_o town_n to_o visit_v a_o lady_n once_o their_o ancient_a mistress_n and_o the_o other_o brother_n be_v on_o the_o same_o design_n they_o meet_v at_o the_o lady_n gate_n by_o night_n not_o know_v one_o another_o where_o furious_a with_o jealousy_n after_o some_o word_n they_o draw_v and_o kill_v each_o other_o one_o of_o they_o die_v give_v humble_a thanks_o to_o god_n that_o he_o have_v prevent_v the_o direful_a destiny_n of_o his_o horoscope_n not_o be_v the_o assasine_a of_o his_o brother_n as_o it_o be_v prejudicate_v hereupon_o the_o other_o ●inding_v he_o by_o his_o voice_n and_o discourse_n draw_v near_o his_o end_n himself_o creep_v to_o he_o and_o embrace_v he_o with_o tear_n and_o lamentation_n and_o so_o both_o doleful_o end_v their_o day_n together_o the_o father_n be_v advertise_v of_o it_o see_v his_o white_a hair_n lead_v by_o his_o own_o fault_n to_o so_o hard_a fortune_n overbear_v with_o grief_n and_o despair_n come_v and_o slay_v himself_o upon_o the_o body_n of_o his_o son_n and_o with_o the_o grief_n and_o tear_n of_o all_o the_o people_n be_v bury_v all_o three_o in_o one_o monument_n which_o show_v we_o the_o danger_n of_o too_o great_a curiosity_n chap._n xxii_o of_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o other_o there_o never_o be_v nor_o be_v there_o ever_o like_a to_o be_v in_o this_o world_n a_o beauty_n of_o that_o absolute_a compleatness_n and_o perfection_n but_o there_o be_v some_o mole_n to_o be_v discern_v upon_o it_o ●r_o at_o least_o some_o such_o thing_n as_o may_v have_v be_v wish_v away_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o the_o design_n of_o this_o chapter_n to_o uncover_v the_o nakedness_n of_o our_o father_n so_o as_o to_o expose_v it_o to_o the_o petulancy_n of_o any_o but_o rather_o to_o congratulate_v those_o further_a accession_n of_o light_n and_o improvement_n in_o knowledge_n which_o these_o latter_a age_n have_v attain_v unto_o

other_o denial_n this_o be_v not_o all_o there_o be_v in_o rome_n one_o cajus_n silius_n the_o most_o beautiful_a of_o all_o the_o roman_a youth_n he_o she_o entice_v enjoy_v and_o open_o love_v as_o his_o reward_n she_o make_v he_o consul_n and_o transfer_v the_o riches_n and_o ornament_n of_o the_o court_n to_o his_o house_n so_o that_o he_o be_v now_o revere_v as_o the_o prince_n and_o yet_o not_o satisfy_v with_o this_o she_o must_v have_v a_o new_a sauce_n to_o her_o languish_a pleasure_n she_o therefore_o open_o marry_v he_o while_o her_o husband_n have_v retire_v to_o hostia_fw-la the_o nuptial_n be_v celebrate_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o pomp_n the_o flower_n of_o both_o order_n in_o rome_n be_v invite_v a_o great_a feast_n be_v make_v the_o genial_a bed_n prepare_v and_o all_o usual_a solemnity_n perform_v the_o bride_n lie_v in_o the_o lap_n of_o her_o new_a marry_a husband_n and_o treat_v he_o open_o with_o all_o conjugal_a freedom_n this_o be_v strange_a her_o husband_n be_v live_a and_o also_o emperor_n but_o it_o be_v do_v and_o have_v pass_v untaken_v notice_n of_o for_o he_o but_o that_o his_o freedman_n about_o he_o fear_v such_o novelty_n will_v tend_v to_o a_o change_n and_o so_o hazard_v their_o fortune_n excite_v he_o to_o revenge_v at_o last_o therefore_o he_o give_v order_n for_o his_o wife_n death_n but_o with_o so_o little_o concern_v and_o memory_n of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v that_o he_o often_o ask_v his_o servant_n why_o their_o lady_n come_v not_o to_o dinner_n as_o if_o she_o have_v be_v still_o alive_a 5._o when_o valerianus_n 231._o the_o emperor_n be_v take_v prisoner_n by_o sapores_fw-la the_o persian_a and_o by_o he_o make_v his_o footstool_n as_o oft_o as_o he_o mount_v his_o horse_n his_o son_n gallienus_n succeed_v he_o at_o rome_n who_o no_o way_n solicitous_a what_o become_v of_o his_o father_n or_o the_o empire_n give_v up_o himself_o to_o all_o manner_n of_o debauchery_n and_o voluptuousness_n ever_o and_o anon_o say_v to_o those_o that_o be_v about_o he_o what_o have_v we_o for_o dinner_n what_o pleasure_n be_v prepare_v for_o we_o what_o shall_v we_o have_v for_o supper_n to_o morrow_n what_o play_v what_o sport_n in_o the_o cirque_fw-la what_o sword-fights_a and_o what_o scenick_n pastime_n so_o far_o be_v he_o dissolve_v by_o his_o luxury_n into_o stupidity_n and_o insensibleness_n that_o when_o report_n be_v bring_v he_o of_o his_o father_n death_n his_o answer_n be_v that_o he_o know_v his_o father_n be_v mortal_a when_o he_o hear_v egypt_n be_v revolt_v what_o say_v he_o jest_n can_v we_o not_o be_v without_o the_o flax_n of_o egypt_n when_o he_o be_v tell_v that_o asia_n be_v waste_v can_v we_o not_o live_v say_v he_o without_o the_o delight_n of_o asia_n when_o news_n come_v that_o gallia_n be_v lose_v can_v say_v he_o the_o state_n be_v safe_a without_o trabeated_a cassock_n thus_o in_o his_o loss_n from_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n he_o jest_v as_o if_o he_o be_v only_o deprive_v of_o that_o which_o furnish_v he_o with_o some_o inconsiderable_a trifle_n so_o that_o in_o contempt_n of_o he_o not_o only_o foreign_a nation_n rend_v away_o the_o roman_a province_n but_o also_o in_o divers_a part_n of_o the_o world_n so_o many_o aspire_v unto_o the_o empire_n that_o no_o less_o than_o thirty_o such_o pretender_n be_v name_v from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o father_n and_o his_o reign_n to_o his_o death_n 6._o polydorus_n 369._o by_o the_o comic_a poet_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o extraordinary_a dulness_n and_o stupidity_n of_o mind_n and_o he_o have_v also_o a_o skin_n of_o that_o hardness_n that_o a_o pin_n will_v not_o enter_v into_o it_o 7._o sivardus_fw-la 224._o hear_v of_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n regnerus_n king_n of_o the_o dane_n and_o how_o he_o have_v be_v throw_v among_o serpent_n to_o be_v poison_v and_o eat_v up_o by_o they_o at_o the_o command_n of_o hella_n king_n of_o the_o britain_n be_v so_o stupefy_v with_o the_o grief_n he_o receive_v thereat_o that_o while_o he_o stand_v full_a of_o thought_n lean_v upon_o a_o spear_n he_o hold_v in_o his_o hand_n the_o point_n of_o his_o spear_n run_v quite_o through_o his_o foot_n and_o remain_v insensible_a of_o the_o wound_n he_o have_v receive_v by_o it_o 8._o charles_n the_o eight_o 225._o have_v conquer_v the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n be_v upon_o his_o return_n into_o france_n when_o the_o venetian_n pope_n alexander_n the_o six_o maximilian_n the_o emperor_n and_o lewis_n duke_n of_o milan_n enter_v into_o a_o league_n with_o that_o silence_n that_o philip_n the_o king_n of_o france_n his_o ambassador_n then_o at_o venice_n though_o he_o be_v daily_o in_o the_o court_n and_o call_v to_o by_o the_o other_o ambassador_n yet_o can_v know_v nothing_o of_o it_o the_o next_o day_n when_o the_o league_n be_v ingross_v he_o be_v call_v into_o the_o senate_n by_o the_o duke_n and_o when_o he_o understand_v the_o league_n and_o the_o name_n of_o they_o that_o have_v enter_v into_o it_o he_o be_v almost_o quite_o bere●t_v of_o his_o understanding_n the_o duke_n tell_v he_o that_o the_o league_n be_v not_o make_v with_o purpose_n to_o war_n upon_o any_o but_o to_o defend_v themselves_o if_o they_o be_v war_v upon_o then_o philip_n a_o little_a come_n to_o himself_o what_o then_o say_v he_o shall_v not_o my_o king_n return_v into_o france_n yes_o say_v the_o duke_n if_o he_o will_v return_v in_o a_o friendly_a manner_n and_o we_o will_v assist_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n with_o this_o answer_n philip_n depart_v out_o of_o the_o senate_n and_o be_v come_v into_o the_o court-yard_n he_o turn_v to_o a_o secretary_n of_o the_o senate_n that_o have_v be_v with_o he_o all_o the_o while_n and_o for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n say_v he_o tell_v i_o over_o again_o all_o that_o the_o duke_n say_v to_o i_o for_o at_o this_o time_n i_o do_v not_o remember_v one_o word_n of_o it_o chap._n xxv_o of_o the_o treacherous_a and_o infirm_a memory_n of_o some_o man_n and_o what_o injury_n have_v be_v do_v thereunto_o through_o age_n disease_n or_o other_o accident_n the_o lynx_n be_v the_o sharp_a sight_v of_o all_o other_o beast_n yet_o it_o be_v also_o observe_v of_o he_o that_o if_o he_o chance_v to_o look_v behind_o he_o he_o forget_v all_o that_o be_v before_o he_o and_o his_o mind_n lose_v whatsoever_o it_o be_v that_o his_o eye_n have_v cease_v to_o see_v there_o be_v some_o indeed_o who_o forgetfulness_n may_v be_v impute_v to_o the_o stupidity_n of_o their_o nature_n but_o there_o be_v other_o also_o of_o extraordinary_a acuteness_n and_o ingenuity_n who_o be_v so_o unhappy_a as_o to_o be_v attend_v with_o a_o miserable_a frailty_n in_o their_o memory_n and_o some_o very_a learned_a man_n have_v be_v so_o unfortunate_a as_o through_o age_n disease_n the_o vehement_a surprisal_n of_o some_o passion_n or_o other_o accident_n to_o have_v utter_o lose_v all_o that_o their_o industry_n have_v gain_v 583._o 1._o pliny_n tell_v of_o one_o that_o with_o the_o stroke_n of_o a_o stone_n fall_v present_o to_o forget_v his_o letter_n only_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o he_o can_v read_v no_o more_o otherwise_o his_o memory_n serve_v he_o well_o enough_o another_o say_v he_o with_o a_o fall_n from_o the_o roof_n a_o very_a high_a house_n lose_v the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o own_o mother_n his_o next_o kinsfolk_n friend_n and_o neighbour_n and_o a_o three_o in_o a_o sickness_n of_o he_o forget_v his_o own_o servant_n and_o upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n messala_n corvinus_n the_o great_a orator_n forget_v his_o own_o proper_a name_n though_o he_o remember_v other_o thing_n well_o enough_o 35._o 2._o franciscus_n barbarus_fw-la the_o friend_n of_o hermolaus_n in_o his_o old_a age_n lose_v all_o memory_n of_o his_o greek_a learning_n wherein_o before_o he_o be_v excellent_o skill_v and_o the_o same_o thing_n befall_v georgius_n trapezuntius_fw-la who_o in_o his_o extreme_a age_n forget_v all_o kind_n of_o learning_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a 68_o 3._o apollonius_n tell_v of_o artemidoru●_n the_o grammarian_n who_o have_v as_o he_o walk_v espy_v a_o crocodile_n lie_v on_o the_o sand_n and_o perceive_v he_o to_o move_v be_v so_o smite_v with_o the_o apprehension_n of_o fear_n that_o he_o very_o believe_v that_o his_o left_a leg_n and_o hand_n be_v already_o devour_v by_o the_o serpent_n and_o utter_o los●_n all_o the_o memory_n of_o his_o learning_n p._n 4._o seneca_n write_v of_o calvis●●_n sabinus_n a_o rich_a man_n that_o he_o have_v so_o slender_a a_o memory_n tha●_n sometime_o he_o forget_v the_o name_n of_o vlyss●●_n at_o other_o that_o of_o achill●s_n and_o so_o of_o priamus_n who_o name_n yet_o he_o know_v as_o well_o as_o we_o do_v those_o of_o our_o school●_n master_n and_o

the_o same_o time_n i_o shall_v behold_v the_o funeral_n of_o two_o man_n the_o dear_a unto_o i_o of_o all_o other_o i_o have_v rather_o part_v with_o the_o dead_a than_o slaughter_n the_o live_n and_o have_v say_v this_o she_o command_v the_o body_n of_o her_o dead_a husband_n to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o his_o coffin_n cut_v off_o his_o nose_n to_o disfigure_v his_o face_n and_o deliver_v he_o to_o be_v fasten_v to_o the_o cross_n that_o be_v empty_a the_o soldier_n make_v use_v of_o the_o wit_n of_o the_o wise_a woman_n and_o the_o next_o day_n it_o be_v the_o wonder_n of_o the_o people_n which_o way_n the_o dead_a thief_n be_v again_o get_v upon_o his_o cross._n 278._o 12._o portius_n latro_n a_o excellent_a orator_n of_o who_o seneca_n say_v that_o he_o be_v too_o much_o in_o every_o thing_n and_o constant_a in_o nothing_o for_o he_o neither_o know_v how_o to_o leave_v his_o study_n nor_o when_o he_o have_v how_o to_o get_v to_o they_o again_o when_o he_o once_o set_v himself_o to_o writing_n he_o remain_v at_o it_o night_n and_o day_n and_o follow_v it_o without_o any_o intermission_n till_o such_o time_n as_o he_o faint_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o it_o he_o yield_v up_o himself_o as_o entire_o to_o pastime_n jest_v and_o merriment_n when_o he_o be_v get_v into_o the_o mountain_n and_o wood_n he_o contend_v with_o the_o best_a and_o hardy_a of_o all_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v in_o those_o place_n for_o patience_n in_o labour_n and_o pain_n and_o diligence_n in_o hunt_v and_o fall_v into_o such_o desire_n of_o live_v in_o that_o manner_n that_o he_o have_v much_o ado_n to_o persuade_v himself_o back_o to_o his_o former_a course_n of_o life_n but_o be_v once_o return_v he_o give_v up_o himself_o with_o such_o eagerness_n to_o his_o study_n as_o if_o he_o have_v never_o depart_v from_o they_o this_o man_n afterward_o fall_v into_o the_o disease_n of_o a_o double_a quartan_a which_o be_v so_o tedious_a to_o he_o that_o not_o able_a to_o endure_v it_o he_o lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o himself_o and_o so_o die_v chap._n xxxi_o of_o the_o covetous_a and_o greedy_a disposition_n of_o some_o men._n the_o great_a and_o learned_a hypocrates_n 56._o wish_v a_o consultation_n of_o all_o the_o physician_n in_o the_o world_n that_o they_o may_v advise_v together_o upon_o the_o mean_n how_o to_o cure_v covetousness_n ●t_a be_v now_o above_o two_o thousand_o year_n ago_o since_o he_o have_v this_o desire_n after_o he_o a_o thousand_o and_o a_o thousand_o philosopher_n have_n employ_v their_o endeavour_n to_o cure_v this_o insatiable_a dropsy_n all_o of_o they_o have_v lose_v their_o labour_n therein_o the_o evil_a rather_o increase_v than_o dec●●●es_v under_o the_o multitude_n of_o remedy_n the●_n have_v be_v a_o number_n in_o former_a age_n sick_a o●_n it_o and_o this_o wide_a hospital_n of_o the_o world_n be_v still_o as_o full_a of_o such_o patient_n as_o ever_o it_o be_v we_o read_v of_o 1._o herod_n 42._o the_o ascalonite_n after_o his_o vast_a expense_n that_o he_o grow_v to_o such_o a_o covetous_a humour_n that_o have_v hear_v how_o hir●anus_n his_o predecessor_n have_v open_v the_o monument_n of_o king_n david_n and_o carry_v thence_o three_o thousand_o talent_n of_o silver_n he_o take_v along_o with_o he_o a_o party_n of_o his_o choice_a friend_n lest_o the_o design_n shall_v take_v air_n go_v in_o the_o night_n time_n open_v and_o enter_v the_o same_o monument_n and_o though_o he_o find_v nothing_o of_o silver_n as_o hircanus_n have_v before_o do_v yet_o he_o find_v there_o much_o furniture_n and_o several_a utensil_n of_o gold_n all_o which_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v carry_v away_o which_o do_v he_o pass_v on_o to_o the_o more_o inward_a cell_n and_o repository_n where_o the_o body_n of_o the_o two_o king_n david_n and_o solomon_n lie_v embalm_v endeavour_v to_o enter_v there_o two_o of_o his_o courtier_n be_v strike_v dead_a and_o as_o it_o be_v constant_o affirm_v he_o himself_o fright_v with_o the_o eruption_n of_o fire_n and_o flame_n from_o those_o apartment_n go_v his_o way_n after_o this_o deed_n of_o he_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o his_o affair_n succeed_v not_o with_o his_o wont_a prosperity_n and_o in_o his_o family_n there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o continual_a civil_a war_n which_o after_o do_v not_o end_v without_o the_o blood_n of_o more_o person_n than_o one_o 2._o marcus_n crassus_n 479._o the_o rom●n_n at_o the_o beginning_n have_v not_o much_o more_o than_o three_o hundred_o talent_n leave_v he_o yet_o by_o his_o covetous_a practice_n get_v such_o a_o vast_a estate_n that_o when_o he_o be_v consul_n he_o make_v a_o great_a sacrifice_n to_o hercules_n and_o keep_v a_o open_a feast_n for_o all_o rome_n upon_o a_o thousand_o table_n and_o give_v to_o every_o citizen_n corn_n to_o find_v he_o three_o month_n 352._o and_o y●t_o before_o his_o parthian_a expedition_n be_v desirous_a to_o know_v what_o all_o he_o have_v be_v worth_a find_v that_o it_o amount_v to_o seven_o thousand_o and_o one_o hundred_o talent_n but_o even_o this_o will_v not_o content_v he_o but_o thirst_v after_o the_o parthian_a gold_n he_o lead_v a_o army_n against_o they_o by_o who_o he_o be_v overthrow_v his_o head_n be_v chop_v off_o by_o surinas_n the_o parthian_a general_n who_o also_o cause_v melt_v gold_n to_o be_v pour_v down_o his_o throat_n upbraid_v by_o that_o action_n his_o unquenchable_a avarice_n 113._o 3._o cardinal_n angelot_n be_v so_o base_o covetous_a that_o by_o a_o private_a way_n he_o use_v to_o go_v into_o the_o stable_a and_o steal_v the_o oat_n from_o his_o own_o horse_n on_o a_o time_n the_o master_n of_o his_o horse_n go_v into_o the_o stable_a in_o the_o dark_a and_o ●inding_v he_o there_o take_v he_o for_o a_o thief_n beat_v he_o sound_o he_o be_v also_o so_o hard_o to_o his_o servant_n that_o his_o chamberlain_n watch_v his_o opportunity_n slay_v he_o 78._o 4._o nitocris_n queen_n of_o babylon_n build_v her_o sepulchre_n over_o the_o most_o eminent_a gate_n in_o that_o city_n and_o cause_v to_o be_v engrave_v upon_o her_o tomb_n what_o king_n soever_o that_o come_v after_o i_o and_o shall_v want_v money_n let_v he_o open_v this_o sepulchre_n and_o take_v thence_o so_o much_o as_o he_o please_v but_o let_v he_o not_o open_v it_o unless_o he_o want_v for_o he_o shall_v not_o find_v it_o for_o his_o advantage_n darius_n long_a after_o find_v this_o inscription_n break_v open_v the_o sepulchre_n but_o instead_o of_o treasure_n he_o only_o find_v this_o inscription_n within_o unless_o thou_o be_v a_o wicked_a man_n and_o base_o covetous_a thou_o will_v never_o have_v violate_v the_o dormitory_n of_o the_o dead_a bark_n 5._o arthur_n bulkley_n the_o covetous_a bishop_n of_o bangor_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o have_v sacrilegious_o sell_v the_o five_o fair_a bell_n of_o his_o cathedral_n to_o be_v transport_v beyond_o the_o sea_n and_o go_v down_o himself_o to_o see_v they_o ship_v they_o sudden_o sink_v down_o with_o the_o vessel_n in_o the_o haven_n and_o the_o bishop_n fall_v instant_o blind_a and_o so_o continue_v to_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n 57_o 6._o one_o report_v this_o pasquin_n of_o bancroft_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n for_o his_o covetousness_n here_o lie_v his_o grace_n in_o cold_a clay_n clad_v who_o die_v for_o want_v of_o whai_o he_o have_v 74._o 7._o anno_fw-la 712._o rodericus_fw-la be_v the_o last_o king_n of_o the_o goth_n there_o be_v a_o palace_n in_o toledo_n that_o be_v shut_v up_o and_o make_v fast_o with_o strong_a iron_n bar_v the_o universal_a tradition_n concern_v which_o be_v that_o the_o open_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o destruction_n of_o spain_n rodericus_fw-la laugh_v at_o it_o and_o suppose_v that_o treasure_n be_v hide_v in_o it_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v break_v open_a no_o treasure_n be_v find_v but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a chest_n and_o in_o it_o a_o linen_n cloth_n wherein_o be_v depaint_v several_a strange_a ●aces_n and_o uncouth_a habit_n in_o a_o military_a posture_n also_o there_o be_v a_o inscription_n in_o latin_a to_o this_o purpose_n that_o spain_n shall_v be_v destroy_v by_o such_o a_o nation_n as_o that_o and_o the_o prediction_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n verify_v for_o count_n julianus_n have_v his_o daughter_n ravish_v by_o the_o king_n in_o revenge_n thereof_o he_o call_v in_o the_o moor_n from_o africa_n who_o slay_v the_o king_n and_o ruinate_v the_o country_n 8._o perses_n the_o last_o king_n of_o macedon_n a_o little_a before_o he_o be_v take_v 1191._o be_v desert_v by_o all_o his_o soldier_n save_v only_o a_o few_o c●●ans_n who_o he_o retain_v with_o the_o hope_n of_o mighty_a promise_n have_v beforehand_o put_v into_o their_o hand_n some_o vessel_n of_o gold_n as_o

father_n he_o be_v somewhat_o more_o pleasant_a than_o usual_a those_o that_o sit_v at_o table_n with_o he_o wonder_v at_o it_o at_o last_o he_o tell_v they_o what_o have_v befall_v he_o and_o thereupon_o be_v so_o deride_v by_o all_o that_o at_o once_o he_o shall_v be_v cheat_v of_o brain_n and_o money_n that_o for_o mere_a grief_n within_o some_o few_o day_n after_o he_o die_v chap._n xxxiv_o of_o person_n of_o base_a birth_n who_o assume_v the_o name_n of_o illustrious_a person_n they_o say_v there_o be_v a_o pool_n in_o comagena_n that_o send_v forth_o a_o mud_n that_o burn_v in_o such_o manner_n as_o that_o it_o be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v quench_v till_o a_o quantity_n of_o earth_n be_v cast_v upon_o it_o and_o virgil_n have_v it_o of_o the_o bee_n those_o little_a bird_n that_o when_o they_o swarm_v and_o have_v furious_o commence_v a_o civil_a war_n among_o themselves_o cast_v a_o handful_n of_o dust_n upon_o they_o and_o they_o return_v to_o their_o wont_a quietness_n he_o motus_fw-la animorum_fw-la atque_fw-la haec_fw-la certamina_fw-la tanta_fw-la pulveris_fw-la exigui_fw-la jactu_fw-la compressa_fw-la quiescunt_fw-la their_o fierce_a resolve_n and_o bloody_a battle_n cease_v when_o dust_n be_v throw_v and_o they_o return_v to_o peace_n the_o mud_n and_o dregs_o of_o man_n be_v sometime_o so_o inflame_v with_o a_o passionate_a desire_n after_o greatness_n that_o they_o can_v rest_v till_o they_o be_v force_v to_o their_o old_a obscurity_n or_o lay_v down_o in_o the_o dust_n of_o death_n 188._o 1._o andriscus_n be_v of_o so_o mean_v a_o condition_n in_o macedonia_n that_o he_o have_v no_o other_o way_n to_o sustain_v himself_o but_o by_o his_o daily_a labour_n yet_o this_o man_n sudden_o feign_v himself_o to_o be_v philip_n the_o son_n of_o king_n perseus_n and_o the_o feature_n of_o his_o face_n be_v somewhat_o like_o he_o he_o say_v it_o and_o other_o believe_v it_o or_o at_o least_o pretend_a they_o do_v especial_o the_o macedonian_n and_o thracian_n out_o of_o weariness_n of_o the_o roman_a government_n which_o with_o the_o novelty_n and_o rigour_n of_o it_o displease_v they_o he_o have_v therefore_o speedy_o gather_v mighty_a force_n with_o which_o he_o overthrow_v a_o roman_a praetor_n at_o last_o he_o be_v overcome_v by_o metellus_n lead_v in_o chain_n to_o rome_n and_o there_o triumph_v over_o 706._o 2._o lambert_n symnel_n pretend_v himself_o to_o be_v richard_n duke_n of_o york_n the_o second_o son_n of_o edward_n the_o four_o and_o thereupon_o come_v to_o claim_v the_o english_a crown_n after_o a_o terrible_a battle_n fight_v in_o his_o quarrel_n he_o be_v take_v alive_a and_o by_o order_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o seven_o put_v first_o into_o his_o kitchen_n to_o turn_v the_o spit_n and_o be_v afterward_o advance_v to_o be_v his_o falconer_n in_o which_o office_n he_o live_v and_o die_v 200._o 3._o amurath_n the_o second_o have_v new_o ascend_v the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n mahomet_n at_o thessalonica_n a_o obscure_a fellow_n creep_v as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o a_o chimney_n corner_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n and_o person_n of_o mustapha_n the_o son_n of_o bajazet_n who_o be_v slay_v many_o year_n before_o in_o the_o great_a battle_n at_o mount_n stella_n against_o tamerlain_n this_o counterfeit_a mustapha_n animate_v by_o the_o greek_a prince_n set_v so_o good_a a_o countenance_n upon_o the_o matter_n with_o such_o a_o grace_n and_o majesty_n that_o not_o only_o the_o country_n people_n but_o man_n of_o great_a place_n and_o call_v repair_v to_o he_o as_o their_o natural_a prince_n and_o sovereign_a so_o that_o in_o a_o short_a time_n he_o be_v honour_v as_o a_o king_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o turkish_a kingdom_n in_o europe_n amurath_n to_o repress_v this_o grow_a mischief_n send_v bajazet_n bassa_n with_o a_o strong_a army_n into_o europe_n where_o he_o be_v forsake_v of_o his_o army_n and_o for_o safety_n of_o his_o life_n compel_v to_o yield_v up_o himself_o to_o mustapha_n much_o trouble_n he_o afterward_o create_v to_o amurath_n at_o last_o be_v entrap_v by_o the_o policy_n of_o eivaces_n bassa_n he_o sle_z when_z none_o pursue_v be_v take_v he_o be_v bring_v bind_v to_o amurath_n then_o at_o adrianople_n by_o who_o order_n he_o be_v hang_v from_o the_o battlement_n of_o one_o of_o the_o high_a tower_n in_o the_o city_n and_o there_o leave_v to_o the_o world_n wonder_n 4._o herophilus_n a_o farrier_n 274._o by_o challenge_v c._n marius_n who_o have_v be_v seven_o time_n consul_n to_o be_v his_o grandfather_n gain_v such_o a_o reputation_n to_o himself_o that_o divers_a of_o the_o colony_n of_o the_o veterane_n soldier_n divers_a good_a town_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o college_n make_v choice_n of_o he_o for_o their_o patron_n so_o that_o c._n caesar_n have_v new_o oppress_v cn._n pompeius_n the_o young_a in_o spain_n and_o admit_v the_o people_n into_o his_o garden_n this_o man_n be_v salute_v in_o the_o next_o cloister_n by_o almost_o as_o great_a a_o company_n and_o unless_o caesar_n have_v interpose_v the_o republic_n have_v have_v a_o wound_n imprint_v upon_o it_o by_o so_o base_a a_o hand_n but_o caesar_n banish_v he_o from_o the_o sight_n of_o italy_n yet_o after_o his_o death_n he_o return_v and_o then_o enter_v into_o a_o conspiracy_n of_o kill_v all_o the_o senator_n upon_o which_o account_n by_o their_o command_n he_o be_v execute_v in_o prison_n 5._o in_o the_o reign_n of_o augustus_n caesar_n 275._o there_o be_v one_o who_o pretend_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o his_o sister_n octavia_n and_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o extreme_a weakness_n of_o his_o body_n he_o to_o who_o he_o be_v set_v forth_o keep_v he_o as_o his_o own_o son_n and_o send_v away_o his_o own_o son_n in_o his_o room_n but_o while_o he_o be_v thus_o carry_v with_o the_o full_a sail_n of_o impudence_n to_o a_o act_n of_o the_o high_a boldness_n he_o be_v by_o augustus_n adjudge_v to_o tug_v at_o a_o oar_n in_o one_o of_o the_o public_a galley_n 6._o in_o the_o reign_n of_o tiberius_n 295._o there_o be_v one_o clemens_n who_o be_v indeed_o the_o servant_n of_o agrippa_n posthumus_n the_o grandchild_n of_o augustus_n by_o julia_n and_o who_o he_o have_v banish_v into_o the_o isle_n planasia_n but_o soon_o after_o by_o fraud_n and_o fame_n become_v posthumus_n himself_o for_o hear_v of_o the_o death_n of_o augustus_n he_o with_o great_a courage_n go_v to_o bring_v forth_o his_o master_n by_o stealth_n out_o of_o the_o isle_n and_o so_o to_o recommend_v he_o to_o the_o german_a or_o other_o army_n but_o sail_v slow_o and_o find_v that_o agrippa_n be_v already_o slay_v he_o take_v his_o name_n upon_o he_o come_v into_o etruria_n where_o he_o suffer_v his_o hair_n and_o beard_n to_o grow_v than_o give_v out_o what_o he_o be_v sometime_o show_v himself_o in_o private_a then_o go_v he_o to_o ostia_n and_o thence_o into_o the_o city_n where_o he_o be_v applaud_v in_o divers_a company_n at_o last_o tiberius_n have_v notice_n thereof_o by_o the_o help_n of_o salustius_n crispus_n at_o a_o convenient_a time_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v sudden_o apprehend_v his_o mouth_n stop_v and_o bring_v to_o the_o palace_n where_o tiberius_n ask_v he_o how_o he_o come_v to_o be_v agrippa_n how_o come_v you_o say_v he_o to_o be_v caesar_n he_o be_v secret_o make_v away_o have_v express_v great_a constancy_n in_o his_o torment_n for_o he_o will_v not_o discover_v one_o of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o conspiracy_n with_o he_o 7._o demetrius_n soter_n 295._o who_o reign_v in_o syria_n be_v for_o a_o certain_a and_o just_a cause_n offend_v with_o they_o of_o antioch_n make_v war_n upon_o they_o they_o fear_v the_o worst_a fly_v to_o new_a remedy_n set_v up_o a_o base_a person_n who_o they_o salute_v for_o alexander_n the_o son_n of_o antiochus_n and_o encourage_v he_o to_o seek_v after_o his_o father_n kingdom_n of_o syria_n what_o through_o the_o hatred_n of_o demetrius_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o novelty_n this_o new_a alexander_n be_v general_o follow_v and_o embrace_v he_o admire_v himself_o at_o his_o new_a fortune_n and_o the_o troop_n he_o command_v he_o fight_v with_o demetrius_n and_o not_o only_o overcome_v but_o slay_v he_o upon_o the_o place_n by_o this_o mean_n he_o become_v the_o peaceable_a possessor_n of_o all_o syria_n for_o nine_o year_n and_o ten_o month_n when_o give_v up_o himself_o to_o all_o kind_n of_o debauchery_n he_o be_v set_v upon_o by_o the_o young_a son_n of_o demetrius_n now_o grow_v up_o overthrow_v and_o slay_v the_o end_n of_o this_o scenick_n and_o imaginary_a king_n 193._o 8._o in_o germany_n anno_fw-la 1284._o in_o the_o reign_n of_o rudolphus_n of_o haspurge_n the_o then_o emperor_n there_o arise_v one_o who_o give_v out_o himself_o to_o be_v the_o old_a emperor_n frederick_n who_o have_v be_v

a_o speedy_a dismission_n from_o that_o province_n which_o have_v fall_v to_o he_o as_o questor_n that_o he_o may_v seek_v out_o occasion_n for_o great_a erterprise_n as_o soon_o as_o may_v be_v 406._o 12._o pericles_z be_v cite_v to_o the_o assembly_n by_o the_o angry_a athenian_n for_o that_o he_o have_v spend_v so_o much_o treasure_n upon_o public_a work_n and_o ornament_n in_o the_o city_n he_o mild_o reply_v do_v it_o therefore_o repent_v you_o o_o citizen_n i_o shall_v then_o make_v you_o this_o proposition_n let_v my_o name_n be_v inscribe_v upon_o each_o of_o these_o work_n and_o i_o will_v defray_v the_o expense_n therein_o at_o my_o own_o cost_n and_o charge_n at_o this_o all_o the_o assembly_n cry_v out_o that_o he_o shall_v go_v on_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o god_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o desist_v from_o expense_n upon_o that_o account_n behold_v a_o honourable_a contest_v for_o glory_n betwixt_o he_o and_o the_o people_n 406._o 13._o trajanus_n the_o emperor_n do_v open_o and_o almost_o every_o where_o aim_v at_o this_o for_o whether_o he_o make_v any_o new_a work_n or_o repair_v any_o that_o be_v old_a even_o upon_o the_o most_o inconsiderable_a thing_n he_o cause_v his_o name_n to_o be_v inscribe_v insomuch_o that_o thereupon_o some_o in_o a_o scoff_a manner_n term_v he_o the_o wall_n flower_n or_o pellitory_n on_o the_o wall_n 407._o 14._o alexander_n the_o great_a take_v calisthenes_n along_o with_o he_o a_o man_n famous_a for_o wisdom_n and_o eloquence_n on_o purpose_n to_o write_v the_o history_n of_o his_o exploit_n and_o by_o his_o write_n to_o spread_v abroad_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n 1099._o he_o also_o cherish_v aristotle_n upon_o the_o same_o account_n and_o give_v he_o a_o most_o liberal_a and_o magnificent_a allowance_n of_o eighty_o talent_n towards_o the_o complete_n of_o that_o one_o book_n of_o his_o history_n of_o animal_n hope_v his_o name_n will_v thereby_o be_v perpetuate_v when_o he_o come_v to_o sigaeum_n and_o behold_v there_o the_o tomb_n of_o achilles_n he_o sigh_v and_o cry_v out_o o_o fortunate_a young_a man_n who_o have_v a_o homer_n to_o trumpet_n out_o thy_o fame_n so_o also_o meet_v with_o a_o messenger_n who_o by_o his_o gesture_n and_o countenance_n seem_v to_o have_v some_o joyful_a matter_n to_o relate_v what_o good_a news_n have_v thou_o say_v he_o be_v homer_n alive_a again_o by_o that_o say_n express_v his_o ardent_a desire_n to_o have_v have_v the_o most_o excellent_a writer_n to_o have_v be_v the_o describer_n of_o his_o act_n and_o the_o publisher_n of_o his_o praise_n 15._o commodus_n that_o blemish_n of_o the_o empire_n 1106._o be_v yet_o desirous_a of_o a_o great_a name_n and_o fame_n abroad_o so_o that_o he_o call_v the_o city_n of_o carthage_n after_o his_o own_o name_n commodiana_n he_o take_v off_o nero_n head_n from_o the_o colossus_n and_o set_v his_o own_o upon_o it_o instead_o of_o the_o other_o he_o also_o cause_v some_o month_n to_o be_v call_v after_o he_o but_o we_o find_v that_o fortune_n have_v still_o oppose_v they_o that_o have_v seek_v glory_n in_o a_o oblique_a line_n for_o though_o in_o brave_a person_n such_o as_o alexander_n julius_n augustus_n their_o name_n do_v yet_o continue_v in_o city_n and_o month_n yet_o not_o so_o to_o nero_n caligula_n commodus_n and_o other_o their_o like_a for_o soon_o after_o their_o death_n all_o those_o thing_n be_v extinguish_v from_o whence_o they_o hope_v for_o a_o eternity_n 16._o pausanias_n 240._o one_o of_o near_a attendance_n upon_o the_o person_n of_o philip_n king_n of_o macedon_n on_o a_o time_n ask_v hermocles_n which_o way_n a_o man_n may_v sudden_o become_v famous_a who_o reply_v if_o he_o do_v kill_v some_o illustrious_a person_n for_o by_o this_o mean_v it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o that_o man_n shall_v redound_v to_o himself_o hereupon_o he_o slay_v philip_n and_o indeed_o he_o obtain_v what_o he_o seek_v for_o he_o render_v himself_o as_o well_o know_v to_o posterity_n by_o his_o parricide_n as_o philip_n do_v by_o his_o virtue_n 17._o there_o go_v a_o fame_n of_o a_o certain_a indian_a 1109._o that_o he_o have_v such_o a_o peculiar_a skill_n in_o shoot_v that_o he_o can_v at_o pleasure_n pass_v his_o arrow_n through_o a_o ring_n set_v up_o at_o a_o convenient_a distance_n this_o man_n be_v bring_v prisoner_n and_o present_v to_o alexander_n the_o great_a who_o desire_v he_o to_o give_v he_o a_o instance_n of_o his_o art_n in_o that_o kind_n the_o indian_a refuse_v whereat_o alexander_n be_v so_o incense_v that_o he_o command_v he_o shall_v be_v lead_v away_o and_o slay_v while_o he_o be_v lead_v on_o to_o the_o place_n of_o his_o intend_a punishment_n he_o tell_v the_o soldier_n that_o he_o have_v for_o some_o time_n disaccustom_v himself_o from_o shoot_v and_o that_o fear_v through_o want_n of_o exercise_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o perform_v what_o he_o desire_v he_o have_v therefore_o refuse_v the_o emperor_n command_n this_o be_v tell_v again_o unto_o alexander_n who_o thereupon_o not_o only_o command_v he_o shall_v be_v set_v at_o liberty_n but_o also_o give_v he_o many_o gift_n admire_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o have_v rather_o die_v than_o lose_v any_o of_o that_o reputation_n he_o have_v former_o gain_v 18._o nero_n the_o emperor_n be_v possess_v with_o a_o desire_n though_o a_o inconsiderate_a one_o of_o eternity_n 268._o and_o perpetual_a fame_n and_o thereupon_o abolish_n the_o old_a name_n of_o many_o thing_n and_o place_n he_o give_v they_o other_o from_o his_o own_o name_n the_o month_n april_n he_o will_v have_v call_v neroneus_n and_o he_o have_v determine_v to_o have_v name_v rome_n itself_o neropolis_n or_o nero_n city_n 19_o aelius_n adrianus_n the_o emperor_n be_v of_o a_o eager_a but_o various_a disposition_n 193._o he_o cover_v the_o impetuousness_n of_o his_o mind_n with_o a_o kind_n of_o artifice_n feign_v continence_n courtesy_n and_o clemency_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n dissemble_v and_o conceal_v as_o he_o can_v that_o burn_a desire_n that_o he_o have_v after_o glory_n he_o envy_v great_a wit_n both_o live_a and_o dead_a he_o endeavour_v to_o extenuate_v the_o glory_n of_o homer_n and_o give_v order_n to_o celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o antimachus_n in_o his_o stead_n whereas_o many_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v of_o his_o name_n before_o he_o persecute_v even_o such_o handicraft_n man_n as_o excel_v in_o any_o particular_a thing_n many_o of_o which_o he_o depress_v and_o crush_v and_o many_o of_o they_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v slay_v for_o whereas_o he_o himself_o be_v desirous_a to_o be_v account_v superexcellent_a in_o all_o thing_n he_o hate_v all_o other_o that_o have_v make_v themselves_o remarkable_a in_o any_o thing_n have_v buy_v peace_n of_o divers_a king_n by_o private_a present_n he_o boast_v that_o he_o have_v do_v more_o sit_v still_o than_o other_o by_o their_o force_n and_o arms._n 1104._o 20._o pompey_n the_o great_a pursue_v the_o pirate_n in_o the_o piratic_a war_n into_o crect_n where_o when_o he_o find_v they_o be_v oppose_v by_o metellus_n the_o praetor_n in_o that_o island_n inflame_v with_o a_o over_o desire_n of_o glory_n he_o defend_v they_o against_o metellus_n with_o his_o own_o force_n that_o he_o may_v have_v no_o roman_a copartner_n with_o he_o in_o the_o piratic_a victory_n chap._n xxxvii_o of_o the_o intolerable_a pride_n and_o haughtiness_n of_o some_o person_n 45._o the_o pride_n of_o the_o jesuit_n be_v as_o general_o as_o just_o tax_v who_o be_v the_o young_a of_o all_o other_o order_n and_o therefore_o by_o canon_n to_o go_v last_o will_v never_o go_v in_o procession_n with_o other_o order_n because_o they_o will_v not_o come_v behind_o they_o a_o unworthy_a tumour_n of_o the_o soul_n this_o vice_n be_v and_o such_o a_o misbecome_a blister_n that_o seldom_o or_o never_o be_v observe_v to_o rise_v upon_o those_o mind_n that_o be_v true_o noble_a and_o generous_a at_o least_o not_o till_o they_o be_v intoxicate_v and_o put_v beside_o themselves_o by_o a_o over-liberal_a draught_n out_o of_o the_o luscious_a cup_n of_o fortune_n continue_a prosperity_n and_o affluence_n of_o all_o thing_n have_v indeed_o unhinged_a the_o soul_n of_o many_o that_o be_v otherwise_o brave_a man_n and_o make_v they_o do_v thing_n that_o signify_v they_o have_v no_o sentiment_n of_o mortality_n leave_v within_o they_o so_o that_o memento_n ●e_v esse_fw-la hominem_fw-la may_v seem_v no_o more_o than_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o some_o that_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o follow_a example_n 364._o 1._o dominicus_n silvius_n duke_n of_o venice_n marry_v a_o gentlewoman_n of_o constantinople_n she_o be_v plunge_v into_o sensuality_n with_o so_o much_o profusion_n that_o she_o can_v not_o endure_v to_o lodge_v but_o in_o chamber_n full_a of_o delicious_a

lord_n thomas_n seymour_n admiral_n of_o england_n the_o other_o be_v the_o duchess_n of_o somerset_n wife_n to_o the_o lord_n protector_n of_o england_n brother_n to_o the_o admiral_n these_o two_o lady_n fall_v at_o variance_n for_o precedence_n which_o either_o of_o they_o challenge_v the_o one_o as_o queen_n dowager_n the_o other_o as_o wife_n to_o the_o protector_n who_o then_o govern_v the_o king_n and_o all_o the_o realm_n draw_v their_o husband_n into_o the_o quarrel_n and_o so_o incense_v the_o one_o of_o they_o against_o the_o other_o that_o the_o protector_n procure_v the_o death_n of_o the_o admiral_n his_o brother_n whereupon_o also_o follow_v his_o own_o destruction_n short_o after_o for_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o assistance_n and_o support_v of_o his_o brother_n he_o be_v easy_o overthrow_v by_o the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n who_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v convict_v of_o felony_n and_o behead_v 58._o 9_o a_o famous_a and_o pernicious_a faction_n in_o italy_n begin_v by_o the_o occasion_n of_o a_o quarrel_n betwixt_o two_o boy_n whereof_o the_o one_o give_v the_o other_o a_o box_n on_o the_o ear_n in_o revenge_n whereof_o the_o father_n of_o the_o boy_n that_o be_v strike_v cut_v off_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o other_o that_o give_v the_o blow_n who_o father_n make_v thereupon_o the_o quarrel_n his_o own_o seek_v the_o revenge_n of_o the_o injury_n do_v to_o his_o son_n and_o begin_v the_o faction_n of_o the_o neri_n and_o bianchi_n that_o be_v to_o say_v black_a and_o white_a which_o present_o spread_v itself_o through_o italy_n and_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o spill_v much_o christian_a blood_n 172._o 10._o a_o poor_a distress_a wretch_n upon_o some_o business_n bestow_v a_o long_a and_o tedious_a pilgrimage_n from_o cabul_n in_o india_n to_o asharaff_n in_o hyrcania_n where_o ere_o he_o know_v how_o the_o success_n will_v be_v he_o rest_v his_o weary_a limb_n upon_o a_o field_n carpet_n choose_v to_o refresh_v himself_o rather_o upon_o the_o cool_a grass_n than_o be_v torment_v by_o those_o merciless_a vermin_n of_o gnat_n and_o muskettos_n within_o the_o town_n but_o poor_a man_n he_o fall_v à_fw-la malo_fw-la in_o pejus_fw-la from_o ill_a to_o worse_o for_o lie_v asleep_a upon_o the_o way_n at_o such_o time_n as_o shakstone_n abbas_n the_o persian_a monarch_n set_v forth_o to_o hunt_v and_o many_o noble_n with_o he_o his_o pamper_a jade_n wind_v and_o startle_v at_o he_o the_o king_n examine_v not_o the_o cause_n but_o send_v a_o eternal_a arrow_n of_o sleep_n into_o the_o poor_a man_n heart_n jest_v as_o iphicrates_n do_v when_o he_o slay_v his_o sleepy_a sentinel_n i_o do_v the_o man_n no_o wrong_n i_o find_v he_o sleep_v and_o asleep_o i_o leave_v he_o the_o courtier_n also_o to_o applaud_v his_o justice_n make_v the_o poor_a man_n their_o common_a mark_n kill_v he_o a_o hundred_o time_n over_o if_o so_o many_o life_n can_v have_v be_v forfeit_v 30._o 11._o anno_fw-la 1568._o the_o king_n of_o sian_n have_v a_o white_a elephant_n which_o when_o the_o king_n of_o pegu_n understand_v he_o have_v a_o opinion_n of_o i_o know_v not_o what_o holiness_n that_o be_v in_o the_o elephant_n and_o according_o pray_v unto_o it_o he_o send_v his_o ambassador_n to_o the_o king_n of_o sian_n offer_v he_o whatsoever_o he_o will_v desire_v if_o he_o will_v send_v the_o elephant_n unto_o he_o but_o the_o king_n of_o sian_n will_v not_o part_v with_o he_o either_o for_o love_n money_n or_o any_o other_o consideration_n whereupon_o he_o of_o pegu_n be_v so_o move_v to_o wrath_n that_o with_o all_o the_o power_n he_o can_v make_v he_o invade_v the_o other_o of_o sian_n many_o hundred_o thousand_o man_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o field_n and_o a_o bloody_a battle_n be_v fight_v wherein_o the_o king_n of_o sian_n be_v overthrow_v his_o white_a elephant_n take_v and_o he_o himself_o make_v tributary_n to_o the_o monarch_n of_o pegu._n 12._o a_o needy_a soldier_n under_o abbas_n king_n of_o persia_n 172._o draw_v up_o a_o catalogue_n of_o his_o good_a service_n and_o close_v it_o in_o his_o press_a want_n humble_o entreat_v the_o favour_n and_o some_o stipend_n from_o his_o god_n of_o war_n for_o such_o and_o such_o his_o exploit_n the_o poor_a man_n for_o his_o sauciness_n with_o many_o terrible_a bastinado_n on_o the_o sole_n of_o his_o foot_n be_v almost_o drub_v to_o death_n beside_o abbas_n inquire_v who_o it_o be_v that_o write_v it_o the_o clerk_n make_v his_o apology_n but_o the_o king_n quarrel_v at_o his_o scurvy_a writing_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v never_o write_v worse_o make_v his_o hand_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o chap._n xliii_o of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v too_o fearful_a of_o death_n and_o over_o desirous_a of_o life_n a_o weak_a mind_n complain_v before_o it_o be_v overtake_v with_o evil_a and_o as_o bird_n be_v affright_v with_o the_o noise_n of_o the_o sling_n so_o the_o infirm_a soul_n anticipate_v its_o trouble_n by_o its_o own_o fearful_a apprehension_n and_o fall_v under_o they_o before_o they_o be_v yet_o arrive_v but_o what_o great_a madness_n be_v there_o than_o to_o be_v torment_v with_o futurity_n and_o not_o so_o much_o to_o reserve_v ourselves_o to_o misery_n against_o they_o come_v as_o to_o invite_v and_o hasten_v they_o towards_o we_o of_o our_o own_o accord_n the_o best_a remedy_n against_o this_o totter_a state_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o good_a and_o clear_a conscience_n which_o if_o a_o man_n want_n he_o will_v tremble_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o his_o arm_a guard_n 1._o what_o a_o miserable_a life_n tyrant_n have_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o continual_a fear_n of_o death_n 356._o we_o have_v exemplify_v in_o dionysius_n the_o syracusan_a who_o finish_v his_o thirty_o eight_o year_n rule_v on_o this_o manner_n remove_v his_o friend_n he_o give_v the_o custody_n of_o his_o body_n to_o some_o stranger_n and_o barbarian_n and_o be_v in_o fear_n of_o barber_n he_o teach_v his_o daughter_n to_o shave_v he_o and_o when_o they_o be_v grow_v up_o he_o dare_v not_o trust_v they_o with_o a_o razor_n but_o teach_v they_o how_o they_o shall_v burn_v off_o his_o hair_n and_o beard_n with_o the_o white_a film_n of_o wallnut_n kernel_n whereas_o he_o have_v two_o wife_n aristomache_n and_o doris_n he_o come_v not_o to_o they_o in_o the_o night_n before_o the_o place_n be_v thorough_o search_v and_o though_o he_o have_v draw_v a_o large_a and_o deep_a moat_n about_o the_o room_n and_o have_v make_v a_o passage_n by_o a_o wooden_a bridge_n himself_o draw_v it_o up_o after_o he_o when_o he_o go_v in_o not_o dare_v to_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n out_o of_o the_o common_a rostrum_n or_o pulpit_n for_o that_o purpose_n he_o use_v to_o make_v oration_n to_o they_o from_o the_o top_n of_o a_o tower_n when_o he_o play_v at_o ball_n he_o use_v to_o give_v his_o sword_n and_o cloak_n to_o a_o boy_n who_o he_o love_v and_o when_o one_o of_o his_o familiar_a friend_n have_v jest_o say_v you_o now_o put_v your_o life_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o that_o the_o boy_n smile_v he_o command_v they_o both_o to_o be_v slay_v one_o for_o show_v the_o way_n how_o he_o may_v be_v kill_v and_o the_o other_o for_o approve_v it_o with_o a_o smile_n at_o last_o overcome_v in_o battle_n by_o the_o carthaginian_n he_o perish_v by_o the_o treason_n of_o his_o own_o subject_n 81._o 2._o heraclides_fw-la ponticus_n write_v of_o one_o artemon_n a_o very_a skilful_a engineer_n but_o withal_o say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v of_o a_o very_a timorous_a disposition_n and_o foolish_o afraid_a of_o his_o own_o shadow_n so_o that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o his_o time_n he_o never_o stir_v out_o of_o his_o house_n that_o he_o have_v always_o two_o of_o his_o man_n by_o he_o that_o hold_v a_o brazen_a target_n over_o his_o head_n for_o fear_v lest_o any_o thing_n shall_v fall_v upon_o he_o and_o if_o upon_o any_o occasion_n he_o be_v force_v to_o go_v from_o home_n he_o will_v be_v carry_v in_o a_o litter_n hang_v near_o to_o the_o ground_n for_o fear_v of_o fall_v 599._o 3._o the_o cardinal_n of_o winchester_n henry_n beaufort_n common_o call_v the_o rich_a cardinal_n who_o procure_v the_o death_n of_o the_o good_a duke_n of_o gloucester_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o six_o be_v soon_o after_o strike_v with_o a_o incurable_a disease_n and_o understanding_n by_o his_o physician_n that_o he_o can_v not_o live_v murmur_a and_o repine_v thereat_o as_o doctor_n john_n baker_n his_o chaplain_n and_o privy-councillor_n write_v he_o fall_v into_o such_o speech_n as_o these_o fie_o will_v not_o death_n be_v hire_v will_v money_n do_v nothing_o must_v i_o die_v that_o have_v so_o great_a riches_n if_o the_o whole_a realm_n of_o england_n will_v save_v my_o life_n i_o be_o able_a either_o

by_o policy_n to_o get_v it_o or_o by_o riches_n to_o buy_v it_o but_o the_o king_n of_o terror_n be_v not_o to_o be_v bribe_v by_o the_o gold_n of_o ophir_n it_o be_v a_o pleasure_n to_o he_o to_o mix_v the_o brain_n of_o prince_n and_o politician_n with_o common_a dust_n and_o how_o loath_a soever_o he_o be_v to_o depart_v yet_o go_v he_o must_v for_o he_o die_v of_o that_o disease_n as_o little_o lament_v as_o desire_v 38._o 4._o c._n maecenas_n the_o great_a friend_n and_o favourite_n of_o augustus_n be_v so_o soft_a and_o effeminate_a a_o person_n that_o he_o be_v common_o call_v malcinus_fw-la he_o be_v so_o much_o afraid_a of_o death_n that_o say_v seneca_n he_o have_v often_o in_o his_o mouth_n all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v endure_v so_o long_o as_o life_n be_v continue_v of_o which_o those_o verse_n be_v to_o be_v read_v debilem_fw-la facito_fw-la mami_fw-la debilem_fw-la pede_fw-la coxa_fw-la tuber_n adstrue_v gibberum_fw-la lubricos_fw-la quate_fw-la dentes_fw-la vita_fw-la dum_fw-la superest_fw-la bene_fw-la est_fw-la make_v i_o lame_a on_o either_o hand_n and_o of_o neither_o foot_n to_o stand_v raise_v a_o bunch_n upon_o my_o back_n and_o make_v all_o my_o tooth_n to_o shake_v nothing_o come_v amiss_o to_o i_o so_o that_o life_n remain_v be_v 5._o the_o emperor_n domitian_n be_v in_o such_o fear_n of_o receive_v death_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o follower_n 338._o and_o in_o such_o a_o strong_a suspicion_n of_o treason_n against_o he_o that_o he_o cause_v the_o wall_n of_o the_o gallery_n wherein_o he_o use_v to_o walk_v to_o be_v set_v and_o garnish_v with_o the_o stone_n phengites_n to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o the_o light_n thereof_o he_o may_v see_v all_o that_o be_v do_v behind_o he_o 6._o lewis_n the_o eleven_o 415._o king_n of_o france_n when_o he_o find_v himself_o sick_a send_v for_o one_o friar_n robert_n out_o of_o calabria_n to_o come_v to_o he_o to_o toures_n the_o man_n be_v a_o hermit_n and_o famous_a for_o his_o sanctity_n and_o while_n in_o his_o last_o sickness_n this_o holy_a man_n lie_v at_o plessis_n the_o king_n send_v continual_o to_o he_o say_v that_o if_o he_o please_v he_o can_v prolong_v his_o life_n he_o have_v repose_v his_o whole_a confidence_n in_o mounseur_fw-fr james_n cothier_n his_o physician_n to_o who_o he_o give_v monthly_o ten_o thousand_o crown_n in_o hope_n he_o will_v prolong_v his_o life_n never_o man_n say_v comines_n fear_v death_n more_o than_o he_o nor_o seek_v so_o many_o way_n to_o avoid_v it_o as_o he_o do_v moreover_o as_o he_o add_v in_o all_o his_o life_n time_n he_o have_v give_v commandment_n to_o all_o his_o servant_n as_o well_o to_o myself_o as_o other_o that_o when_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o in_o danger_n of_o death_n we_o shall_v only_o move_v he_o to_o confess_v himself_o and_o dispose_v of_o his_o conscience_n not_o sound_v in_o his_o ear_n this_o dreadful_a word_n death_n know_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a patient_o to_o hear_v that_o cruel_a sentence_n his_o physician_n aforesaid_a use_v he_o so_o rough_o that_o a_o man_n can_v not_o have_v give_v his_o servant_n so_o sharp_a language_n as_o he_o usual_o give_v the_o king_n and_o yet_o the_o king_n so_o much_o fear_v he_o that_o he_o dare_v not_o command_v he_o out_o of_o his_o presence_n for_o notwithstanding_o that_o he_o complain_v to_o divers_a of_o he_o yet_o dare_v he_o not_o change_v he_o as_o he_o do_v all_o his_o other_o servant_n because_o this_o physician_n say_v once_o thus_o bold_o to_o he_o i_o know_v that_o one_o day_n you_o will_v command_v i_o away_o as_o you_o do_v all_o your_o other_o servant_n but_o you_o shall_v not_o live_v eight_o day_n after_o it_o bind_v it_o with_o a_o great_a oath_n which_o word_n put_v the_o king_n in_o such_o fear_n that_o ever_o after_o he_o flatter_v he_o and_o bestow_v such_o gift_n upon_o he_o that_o he_o receive_v from_o he_o in_o five_o month_n time_n fifty_o four_o thousand_o crown_n beside_o the_o bishopric_n of_o amiens_n for_o his_o nephew_n and_o other_o office_n and_o land_n for_o he_o and_o his_o friend_n 7._o rhodius_n 78._o be_v through_o his_o unseasonable_a liberty_n of_o speech_n cast_v into_o a_o den_n by_o a_o tyrant_n be_v there_o nourish_v and_o keep_v as_o a_o hurtful_a beast_n with_o great_a torment_n and_o ignominy_n his_o hand_n be_v cut_v off_o and_o his_o face_n disfigure_v with_o wound_n in_o this_o wretched_a case_n when_o some_o of_o his_o friend_n give_v he_o advice_n by_o voluntary_a abstinence_n to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o his_o misery_n by_o the_o end_n of_o his_o day_n he_o reply_v that_o while_o a_o man_n live_v all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v hope_v for_o by_o he_o 8._o cn._n carbo_n 271._o in_o his_o three_o consulship_n be_v by_o pompey_n order_n send_v into_o sicily_n to_o be_v punish_v beg_v of_o the_o soldier_n with_o great_a humility_n and_o with_o tear_n in_o his_o eye_n that_o they_o will_v permit_v he_o to_o attend_v the_o necessity_n of_o nature_n before_o he_o die_v and_o this_o only_a that_o he_o may_v for_o a_o small_a space_n protract_v his_o stay_n in_o a_o miserable_a life_n he_o delay_v the_o time_n so_o long_o till_o such_o time_n as_o his_o head_n be_v sever_v from_o his_o body_n as_o he_o sit_v in_o a_o nasty_a place_n 9_o d._n junius_n brutus_n buy_v a_o small_a and_o unhappy_a moment_n of_o his_o life_n 38._o with_o great_a infamy_n for_o antonius_n have_v send_v furius_n to_o kill_v he_o when_o he_o be_v take_v he_o not_o only_o do_v withdraw_v his_o neck_n from_o the_o sword_n but_o be_v also_o exhort_v to_o lay_v it_o down_o with_o more_o constancy_n he_o swear_v he_o will_v in_o these_o word_n as_o i_o live_v i_o will_v give_v but_o some_o wretched_a delay_n to_o my_o fate_n 138._o 10._o a_o certain_a king_n of_o hungary_n be_v on_o a_o time_n very_o sad_a his_o brother_n a_o jolly_a courtier_n will_v needs_o know_v of_o he_o what_o ail_v he_o oh_o brother_n say_v he_o i_o have_v be_v a_o great_a sinner_n against_o god_n and_o i_o fear_v to_o die_v and_o to_o appear_v before_o his_o tribunal_n these_o be_v say_v his_o brother_n melancholy_a thought_n and_o withal_o make_v a_o jest_n of_o they_o the_o king_n reply_v nothing_o for_o the_o present_a but_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o country_n be_v that_o if_o the_o executioner_n come_v and_o sound_v a_o trumpet_n before_o any_o man_n door_n he_o be_v present_o to_o be_v lead_v to_o execution_n the_o king_n in_o the_o dead_a time_n of_o the_o night_n send_v the_o headsman_n to_o sound_v his_o trumpet_n before_o his_o brother_n door_n who_o hear_v it_o and_o see_v the_o messenger_n of_o death_n spring_v in_o pale_a and_o tremble_a into_o his_o brother_n presence_n beseech_v he_o to_o tell_v he_o wherein_o he_o have_v offend_v oh_o brother_n reply_v the_o king_n you_o have_v never_o offend_v i_o but_o be_v the_o sight_n of_o my_o executioner_n so_o dreadful_a and_o shall_v not_o i_o that_o have_v great_o and_o grievous_o offend_v god_n fear_v that_o of_o he_o that_o must_v carry_v i_o before_o his_o judgement-seat_n 38._o 11._o theophrastus_n the_o philosopher_n be_v say_v at_o his_o death_n to_o have_v accuse_v nature_n that_o she_o have_v indulge_v a_o long_a life_n to_o stag_n and_o crow_n to_o who_o it_o be_v of_o no_o advantage_n but_o have_v give_v to_o man_n a_o short_a one_o to_o who_o yet_o the_o length_n of_o it_o be_v of_o great_a concern_v for_o thereby_o the_o life_n of_o man_n will_v be_v more_o excellent_a be_v perfect_v with_o all_o art_n and_o adorn_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o learning_n he_o complain_v therefore_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v begin_v to_o perceive_v these_o thing_n he_o be_v force_v to_o expire_v yet_o he_o live_v to_o the_o eighty_o five_o year_n of_o his_o age_n 140._o 12._o mycerinus_n the_o son_n of_o cleops_n king_n of_o egypt_n set_v open_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o god_n which_o his_o father_n cleops_n and_o uncle_n cephrenes_n have_v cause_v to_o be_v shut_v up_o he_o give_v liberty_n to_o the_o people_n who_o be_v before_o oppress_v and_o reduce_v to_o extremity_n of_o calamity_n he_o be_v also_o a_o lover_n and_o doer_n of_o justice_n above_o all_o the_o king_n of_o his_o time_n and_o be_v exceed_o belove_v of_o his_o people_n but_o from_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o city_n buti_n there_o be_v this_o prediction_n send_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v live_v but_o six_o year_n and_o die_v in_o the_o seven_o he_o resent_v this_o message_n ill_a and_o send_v back_o to_o the_o oracle_n reproach_n and_o complaint_n expostulate_v that_o whereas_o his_o father_n and_o his_o uncle_n have_v be_v unmindful_a of_o the_o god_n and_o great_a oppressor_n of_o man_n yet_o have_v they_o enjoy_v a_o long_a

to_o tell_v i_o of_o my_o fault_n and_o that_o public_o i_o be_o resolve_v to_o send_v one_o to_o take_v off_o his_o head_n the_o queen_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o it_o but_o retire_v to_o her_o apartment_n and_o put_v on_o a_o particular_a garment_n proper_a only_o for_o festival_n and_o visit_n and_o in_o this_o habit_n she_o come_v to_o the_o king_n who_o wonder_v at_o it_o ask_v she_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o novelty_n she_o answer_v sir_n i_o be_o come_v to_o wish_v your_o majesty_n much_o joy_n of_o what_o reply_v the_o king_n that_o you_o have_v a_o subject_a say_v she_o that_o fear_v not_o to_o tell_v you_o of_o your_o fault_n to_o your_o face_n see_v that_o a_o subject_n confidence_n in_o speak_v so_o bold_o must_v needs_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o opinion_n he_o have_v of_o the_o virtue_n and_o greatness_n of_o his_o prince_n mind_n that_o can_v endure_v to_o hear_v he_o 510._o 3._o aratus_n the_o sycionian_a who_o by_o his_o valour_n free_v and_o restore_v his_o country_n to_o its_o liberty_n be_v take_v away_o from_o this_o life_n by_o king_n philip_n with_o a_o deadly_a poison_n and_o for_o this_o only_a cause_n that_o he_o have_v with_o too_o great_a a_o freedom_n reprehend_v the_o king_n for_o his_o fault_n 210._o 4._o anno_fw-la 1358._o john_n king_n of_o spain_n be_v extreme_o in_o love_n with_o a_o young_a woman_n his_o concubine_n and_o it_o be_v to_o that_o degree_n that_o for_o her_o sake_n he_o commit_v thing_n unworthy_a of_o a_o king_n kill_v some_o prince_n of_o his_o own_o blood_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o at_o last_o he_o be_v so_o besot_v with_o the_o love_n of_o this_o woman_n that_o he_o will_v have_v all_o the_o city_n subject_n to_o his_o crown_n to_o swear_v fealty_n unto_o she_o and_o to_o do_v her_o homage_n the_o gentleman_n of_o sevil_n do_v much_o marvel_n at_o this_o commandment_n so_o that_o have_v consult_v together_o they_o appoint_v twelve_o gentleman_n to_o go_v as_o their_o ambassador_n to_o the_o king_n and_o give_v they_o in_o charge_n modest_o to_o reprehend_v the_o king_n to_o reprove_v he_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v and_o to_o assay_v by_o all_o submission_n and_o humility_n to_o withdraw_v he_o from_o that_o humour_n of_o have_v homage_n do_v to_o his_o minion_n say_v they_o be_v bind_v by_o oath_n to_o his_o queen_n and_o can_v not_o transfer_v their_o fealty_n to_o another_o till_o they_o be_v absolve_v the_o ambassador_n of_o sevil_n go_v and_o modest_o show_v the_o king_n of_o his_o imperfection_n the_o king_n give_v ear_n and_o for_o answer_v take_v his_o beard_n in_o his_o hand_n he_o say_v by_o this_o beard_n i_o certify_v you_o that_o you_o have_v not_o well_o speak_v and_o so_o send_v they_o away_o few_o day_n after_o the_o king_n go_v to_o sevil_n and_o remember_v the_o reprehension_n which_o he_o receive_v from_o the_o ambassador_n he_o cause_v they_o all_o to_o be_v massacre_v in_o one_o night_n in_o their_o own_o house_n 290._o 5._o vodine_n bishop_n of_o london_n fear_v not_o to_o tell_v king_n vortiger_n that_o for_o marry_v a_o heathenish_a lady_n rowena_n daughter_n to_o hengist_n he_o have_v thereby_o endanger_v both_o his_o soul_n and_o his_o crown_n the_o king_n can_v not_o endure_v this_o liberty_n but_o his_o word_n be_v so_o ill_o digest_v by_o he_o that_o they_o short_o cost_v the_o bishop_n his_o life_n 40._o 6._o cambyses_n king_n of_o persia_n have_v slay_v twelve_o persian_n of_o principal_a rank_n when_o king_n croesus_n thus_o admonish_v he_o do_v not_o o_o king_n say_v he_o indulge_v thy_o age_n and_o anger_n in_o every_o thing_n refrain_v yourself_o it_o will_v be_v for_o your_o advantage_n to_o be_v prudent_a and_o provident_a and_o foresight_n be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o wise_a man_n but_o you_o put_v man_n to_o death_n upon_o slight_a occasion_n your_o countryman_n and_o spare_v not_o so_o much_o as_o young_a child_n if_o you_o shall_v persist_v to_o do_v often_o in_o this_o manner_n consider_v if_o you_o shall_v not_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o persian_n to_o revolt_v from_o you_o your_o father_n cyrus_n lay_v his_o strict_a command_n upon_o i_o that_o as_o often_o as_o occasion_n shall_v require_v i_o shall_v put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o may_v conduce_v to_o your_o profit_n and_o welfare_n cambyses_n snatch_v up_o a_o bow_n with_o intention_n to_o have_v shoot_v croesus_n through_o but_o he_o run_v hasty_o away_o cambyses_n thus_o prevent_v command_v his_o minister_n to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n but_o they_o suppose_v the_o king_n will_v repent_v himself_o and_o then_o they_o shall_v be_v reward_v for_o his_o safety_n keep_v he_o private_o alive_a long_o it_o be_v not_o ever_o cambyses_n want_v the_o counsel_n of_o croesus_n when_o his_o servant_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o yet_o live_v cambyses_n rejoice_v hereat_o but_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n who_o have_v disobey_v his_o commandment_n in_o preserve_v he_o who_o he_o have_v condemn_v to_o death_n 7._o sabinus_n flavius_n be_v one_o of_o the_o conspirator_n against_o nero_n 90._o and_o ask_v by_o he_o why_o he_o regard_v the_o military_a oath_n so_o little_a as_o to_o conspire_v his_o death_n answer_v he_o that_o he_o be_v faithful_a to_o he_o while_o he_o deserve_v to_o be_v love_v but_o he_o can_v not_o but_o hate_v he_o since_o he_o be_v his_o mother_n brother_n and_o wife_n murderer_n a_o waggoner_n a_o minstril_n a_o stage-player_n and_o a_o incendiary_n of_o the_o city_n than_o which_o speech_n say_v the_o history_n nothing_o can_v have_v happen_v to_o nero_n more_o vexatious_a for_o though_o he_o be_v prompt_a to_o do_v wicked_o yet_o be_v he_o impatient_a and_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n endure_v to_o hear_v of_o the_o villainy_n he_o do_v 8._o ptolomaeus_n philadelphus_n 13._o king_n of_o egypt_n marry_v his_o own_o sister_n arsmoe_n at_o which_o time_n one_o sotades_n come_v unto_o he_o and_o say_v you_o put_v your_o aglet_n sir_n through_o the_o oilet_n that_o be_v not_o make_v for_o it_o for_o this_o say_n he_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n where_o he_o remain_v a_o long_a time_n in_o misery_n and_o in_o the_o end_n there_o rot_v 9_o telemachus_n 483._o a_o monk_n when_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n be_v intentive_o gaze_v upon_o the_o sword-playes_a which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v exhibit_v reprove_v they_o for_o so_o do_v whereupon_o the_o people_n be_v so_o move_v and_o exasperate_v against_o he_o that_o they_o stone_v he_o to_o death_n upon_o the_o place_n upon_o this_o occasion_n the_o emperor_n honorius_n in_o who_o reign_n this_o fell_a out_o put_v down_o for_o ever_o all_o sword-playing_a in_o the_o theatre_n at_o sharps_n as_o they_o be_v former_o wont_n to_o do_v 10._o alexander_n the_o great_a writing_n to_o philotas_n 547._o one_o of_o his_o brave_a captain_n and_o the_o son_n of_o the_o excellent_a parmenio_n send_v he_o word_n in_o his_o letter_n how_o that_o the_o oracle_n of_o jupiter_n hammon_n have_v acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v his_o son_n philotas_n write_v back_o that_o he_o be_v glad_a he_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o number_n of_o the_o god_n but_o withal_o that_o he_o can_v not_o but_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o miserable_a condition_n of_o those_o man_n that_o shall_v live_v under_o one_o who_o think_v himself_o more_o than_o a_o man_n this_o liberty_n of_o speech_n and_o reproof_n of_o he_o alexander_n never_o forget_v till_o such_o time_n as_o he_o have_v take_v away_o his_o life_n 11._o john_n 546._o bishop_n of_o bergamum_fw-la a_o grave_n and_o devout_a person_n do_v free_o reprove_v a_o king_n of_o the_o lombard_n for_o his_o wickedness_n the_o impious_a king_n can_v not_o endure_v it_o but_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v set_v upon_o a_o sierce_a horse_n which_o use_v to_o cast_v his_o rider_n and_o to_o tear_v they_o in_o piece_n in_o this_o manner_n he_o send_v home_o the_o good_a bishop_n expect_v soon_o after_o to_o have_v the_o news_n of_o his_o death_n bring_v to_o he_o but_o no_o soon_o be_v the_o holy_a prelate_n mount_v but_o the_o horse_n lay_v aside_o his_o siereness_n and_o carry_v he_o home_o in_o safety_n 12._o oraetes_n 2765._o perfect_a of_o sardis_n be_v reprove_v by_o mitrobates_n that_o he_o have_v not_o add_v the_o isle_n of_o samos_n to_o the_o king_n dominion_n be_v so_o near_o unto_o he_o and_o over_o which_o polycrates_n then_o tyrannize_v oraetes_n by_o a_o wile_n first_o seize_v upon_o polycrates_n and_o crucify_a him_z and_o when_o cambyses_n be_v dead_a mindful_a of_o this_o freedom_n he_o slay_v mitrobates_n with_o his_o son_n cranape_n chap._n xlvii_o of_o the_o base_a ingratitude_n of_o some_o unworthy_a person_n hippocratidas_n receive_v letter_n from_o a_o noble_a man_n his_o friend_n wherein_o he_o crave_v his_o advice_n

what_o he_o shall_v do_v with_o a_o spartan_a who_o know_v of_o a_o conspiracy_n that_o be_v form_v against_o his_o life_n but_o cover_v all_o in_o silence_n have_v not_o give_v he_o the_o least_o intimation_n thereof_o his_o counsel_n be_v in_o this_o manner_n if_o say_v he_o thou_o have_v former_o oblige_v he_o with_o any_o great_a benefit_n kill_v he_o immediate_o if_o not_o yet_o send_v he_o out_o of_o the_o country_n as_o a_o man_n too_o timorous_a to_o be_v virtuous_a thus_o the_o ancient_n adjudge_v ingratitude_n to_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n and_o very_o worthy_o it_o deserve_v to_o be_v so_o at_o least_o in_o the_o person_n of_o he_o who_o follow_v ●15_n 1._o humphrey_n banister_n be_v bring_v up_o and_o exalt_v to_o promotion_n by_o the_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n his_o master_n the_o duke_n be_v afterward_o drive_v to_o extremity_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o separation_n of_o his_o army_n which_o he_o have_v muster_v against_o king_n richard_n the_o usurper_n sle_z to_o this_o banister_n as_o his_o most_o trusty_a friend_n not_o doubt_v to_o be_v keep_v secret_a by_o he_o till_o he_o can_v find_v a_o opportunity_n to_o escape_v there_o be_v a_o thousand_o pound_n propound_v as_o a_o reward_n to_o he_o that_o can_v bring_v forth_o the_o duke_n and_o this_o ungrateful_a traitor_n upon_o the_o hope_n of_o this_o sum_n betray_v the_o duke_n his_o benefactor_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o john_n metton_n sheriff_n of_o shropshire_n who_o convey_v he_o to_o the_o city_n of_o salisbury_n where_o king_n richard_n then_o be_v and_o soon_o after_o the_o duke_n be_v put_v to_o death_n but_o as_o for_o this_o perfidious_a monster_n the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n fall_v upon_o he_o to_o his_o utter_a ignominy_n in_o a_o visible_a and_o strange_a manner_n for_o present_o after_o his_o elder_a son_n fall_v mad_a and_o die_v in_o a_o boar_n sty_v his_o elder_a daughter_n be_v sudden_o strike_v with_o a_o foul_a leprosy_n his_o second_o son_n become_v strange_o deform_v in_o his_o limb_n and_o lame_a his_o young_a son_n be_v drown_v in_o a_o puddle_n and_o he_o himself_o arraign_v and_o find_v guilty_a of_o a_o murder_n be_v save_v by_o his_o clergy_n as_o for_o his_o thousand_o pound_n king_n richard_n give_v he_o not_o a_o farthing_n say_v that_o he_o who_o will_v be_v so_o untrue_a to_o so_o good_a a_o master_n must_v needs_o be_v false_a to_o all_o other_o 129._o 2._o two_o young_a man_n of_o sparta_n be_v send_v thence_o to_o consult_v the_o oracle_n of_o apollo_n at_o delphos_n in_o their_o journey_n lodge_v at_o the_o house_n of_o one_o scedasius_fw-la in_o leuctra_n a_o good_a man_n and_o much_o give_v to_o hospitality_n this_o scedasus_n have_v two_o daughter_n beautiful_a virgin_n upon_o who_o these_o young_a man_n cast_v wanton_a eye_n and_o resolve_v at_o their_o return_n to_o visit_v the_o same_o house_n they_o do_v so_o find_v scedasus_n from_o home_n yet_o as_o kind_a entertainment_n from_o his_o daughter_n as_o they_o can_v desire_v in_o requital_n of_o which_o have_v find_v a_o opportunity_n they_o ravish_v they_o both_o and_o perceive_v that_o they_o be_v all_o in_o grief_n and_o tear_n for_o the_o injury_n and_o dishonour_n do_v to_o they_o they_o add_v murder_n to_o the_o rape_n and_o throw_v they_o into_o a_o pit_n and_o so_o depart_v not_o long_o after_o scedasus_n come_v home_o and_o miss_v his_o daughter_n look_v up_o and_o down_o for_o they_o at_o last_o a_o little_a dog_n that_o he_o have_v come_v whine_v to_o he_o and_o run_v out_o of_o door_n as_o it_o be_v invite_v he_o to_o follow_v he_o he_o do_v and_o the_o dog_n bring_v he_o to_o the_o pit_n into_o which_o they_o be_v throw_v he_o draw_v out_o his_o daughter_n and_o hear_v by_o his_o neighbour_n that_o the_o two_o young_a spartan_n have_v be_v again_o at_o his_o house_n he_o conclude_v they_o the_o murderer_n hereupon_o he_o go_v to_o sparta_n to_o complain_v to_o the_o magistrate_n of_o this_o barbarous_a cruelty_n he_o first_o open_v his_o cause_n to_o the_o ephori_fw-la and_o then_o to_o the_o king_n but_o to_o both_o in_o vain_a he_o therefore_o complain_v to_o the_o people_n but_o neither_o do_v he_o find_v any_o redress_n there_o wherefore_o with_o hand_n list_v up_o to_o heaven_n he_o complain_v to_o the_o god_n and_o then_o stab_v himself_o nor_o be_v it_o long_o ere_o the_o spartan_n be_v defeat_v in_o a_o great_a battle_n by_o the_o theban_n in_o that_o very_a leuctra_n and_o by_o the_o same_o deprive_v of_o the_o empire_n of_o greece_n which_o they_o have_v many_o year_n possess_v it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o scedasus_n appear_v unto_o pelopidas_n one_o of_o the_o chief_a captain_n among_o the_o theban_n encourage_v he_o to_o give_v they_o battle_n in_o those_o very_a plain_n of_o leuctra_n where_o he_o and_o his_o daughter_n lay_v bury_v tell_v he_o that_o their_o death_n shall_v be_v there_o revenge_v 3._o pope_n adrian_n the_o six_o have_v build_v a_o fair_a college_n at_o louvain_n 305._o cause_v this_o inscription_n to_o be_v write_v upon_o the_o gate_n of_o it_o in_o letter_n of_o gold_n trajectum_n plantavit_fw-la lovanium_fw-la rigavit_fw-la caesar_n dedit_fw-la incrementum_fw-la with_o a_o unworthy_a allusion_n to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n vtrecht_n plant_v i_o there_o he_o be_v bear_v louvain_n water_v i_o there_o he_o be_v breed_v up_o in_o learning_n and_o caesar_n give_v the_o increase_n for_o the_o emperor_n have_v prefer_v he_o one_o that_o have_v observe_v this_o inscription_n and_o withal_o his_o ingratitude_n to_o meet_v at_o once_o with_o that_o and_o his_o folly_n write_v underneath_o hîc_fw-la deus_fw-la nihil_fw-la fecit_fw-la here_o god_n do_v nothing_o 4._o when_o tamburlaine_n have_v overcome_v and_o take_v prisoner_n bajazet_n the_o great_a turk_n 319._o he_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o have_v ever_o give_v god_n thanks_o for_o make_v he_o so_o great_a a_o emperor_n bajazer_n consess_v that_o he_o have_v never_o so_o much_o as_o think_v upon_o any_o such_o thing_n to_o who_o tamburlaine_n reply_v that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n so_o ungrateful_a a_o man_n shall_v be_v make_v a_o spectacle_n of_o misery_n for_o say_v he_o you_o be_v blind_a of_o one_o eye_n and_o i_o lame_a of_o one_o leg_n what_o worth_n be_v there_o in_o we_o that_o god_n shall_v set_v we_o over_o two_o such_o mighty_a empire_n to_o command_v so_o many_o man_n far_o more_o worthy_a than_o ourselves_o 5._o when_o xerxes_n have_v resolve_v upon_o his_o expedition_n against_o greece_n 334._o he_o cause_v his_o army_n to_o make_v their_o randezvous_n at_o sardis_n in_o lydia_n and_o when_o he_o have_v assemble_v to_o the_o number_n of_o seventeen_o hundred_o thousand_o foot_n and_o 88000_o horse_n as_o he_o enter_v the_o body_n of_o celaenas_n he_o be_v by_o one_o pythius_n the_o lydian_a entertain_v who_o out_o of_o his_o flock_n and_o herd_n of_o cattle_n give_v food_n to_o xerxes_n and_o his_o whole_a army_n the_o feast_n end_v he_o also_o present_v he_o with_o two_o thousand_o talent_n of_o silver_n and_o in_o gold_n four_o million_o want_v seven_o thousand_o of_o the_o persian_a darici_n which_o make_v so_o many_o of_o our_o mark_n then_o pythius_n beseech_v he_o to_o spare_v one_o of_o his_o five_o son_n from_o his_o attendance_n into_o greece_n because_o himself_o be_v old_a and_o have_v none_o who_o he_o can_v so_o well_o trust_v as_o his_o own_o son_n but_o xerxes_n like_o a_o barbarous_a and_o ungrateful_a tyrant_n cause_v the_o body_n of_o the_o young_a man_n for_o who_o his_o father_n have_v seek_v exemption_n to_o be_v sunder_v into_o two_o part_n command_v that_o the_o one_o half_a of_o his_o carcase_n shall_v be_v lay_v on_o the_o right_n and_o the_o other_o half_a on_o the_o left-hand_a of_o the_o common_a way_n by_o which_o the_o army_n be_v to_o march_v 528._o 6._o that_o be_v a_o remarkable_a one_o that_o be_v report_v by_o zonaras_n and_o cedrenus_n of_o the_o emperor_n basilius_n macedo_n who_o being_n hunt_v as_o he_o much_o delight_v in_o that_o exercise_n a_o great_a stagg_n turn_v furious_o upon_o he_o and_o fasten_v one_o of_o the_o brouche_n of_o his_o horn_n into_o the_o emperor_n girdle_n and_o lift_v he_o from_o his_o horse_n bear_v he_o a_o distance_n off_o to_o the_o great_a danger_n of_o his_o life_n which_o when_o a_o gentleman_n in_o the_o train_n espy_v he_o draw_v his_o sword_n and_o cut_v the_o emperor_n girdle_n by_o which_o mean_n he_o be_v preserve_v and_o have_v no_o hurt_n at_o all_o but_o observe_v his_o reward_n the_o gentleman_n for_o this_o act_n be_v question_v and_o adjudge_v to_o have_v his_o head_n strike_v off_o because_o he_o presume_v to_o expose_v his_o drawnsword_n so_o near_o the_o person_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o he_o suffer_v

upon_o the_o wheel_n and_o his_o head_n be_v while_o yet_o alive_a tie_v to_o a_o part_n of_o the_o wheel_n he_o be_v burn_v with_o ●laming_a torch_n till_o in_o horrible_a torture_n he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n 134._o 13._o furius_n camillus_n be_v the_o great_a safety_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o sure_a defence_n of_o the_o roman_a power_n a_o person_n who_o the_o roman_n have_v style_v the_o second_o romulus_n for_o his_o desert_n of_o they_o yet_o be_v impeach_v by_o l._n apuleius_n a_o tribune_n of_o the_o people_n as_o have_v secret_o embezzelled_a a_o part_n of_o the_o v●●entine_a spoil_n by_o a_o hard_a and_o cruel_a sentence_n he_o be_v adjudge_v to_o banishment_n and_o that_o at_o that_o very_a time_n when_o he_o be_v in_o tear_n for_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o son_n of_o admirable_a hope_n when_o he_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v cherish_v with_o comfort_n than_o oppress_v with_o new_a misery_n yet_o rome_n unmindful_a of_o the_o merit_n of_o so_o great_a a_o man_n to_o the_o funeral_n of_o the_o son_n add_v the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o father_n and_o all_o this_o for_o fifteen_o thousand_o ass_n which_o be_v the_o poor_a sum_n he_o be_v charge_v with_o and_o banish_v for_o 434._o 14._o scipio_n africanus_n the_o elder_a do_v not_o only_o restore_v the_o commonwealth_n sore_o bruise_v and_o tear_v by_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o punic_a war_n but_o bring_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o queen_n of_o africa_n upon_o her_o knee_n and_o even_o to_o death_n door_n who_o most_o renown_a act_n yet_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n reward_v by_o force_v he_o to_o live_v in_o a_o base_a obscure_a village_n linternum_n in_o campania_n stand_v upon_o a_o forlorn_a lake_n neither_o do_v he_o die_v altogether_o silent_a as_o be_v sentible_a of_o the_o bitterness_n of_o this_o his_o banishment_n but_o at_o his_o part_n give_v order_n that_o upon_o his_o sepulchre_n shall_v be_v engrave_v this_o memorandum_n ingrata_fw-la patria_fw-la ne●_n ossa_fw-la quidem_fw-la mea_fw-la ●abes_fw-la ungrateful_a country_n that_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o my_o bone_n 435._o 15._o scipio_n africanus_n the_o young_a be_v to_o the_o former_a nothing_o inferior_a in_o virtue_n nor_o his_o end_n less_o unhappy_a for_o after_o he_o have_v utter_o raze_v those_o two_o great_a city_n of_o numantia_n and_o carthage_n which_o have_v long_o threaten_v ruin_n to_o rome_n and_o its_o empire_n he_o find_v one_o at_o home_n ready_a to_o spoil_v he_o of_o his_o life_n in_o his_o bed_n and_o sleep_v but_o no_o man_n in_o the_o court_n of_o justice_n that_o offer_v to_o revenge_v so_o horrid_a and_o execrable_a a_o murder_n 16._o in_o latter_a time_n that_o great_a and_o famous_a captain_n gonsalvo_n 321._o after_o he_o have_v conquer_v the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n and_o drive_v the_o french_a beyond_o the_o mountain_n and_o bring_v all_o the_o italian_a prince_n to_o stand_v at_o the_o spaniard_n devotion_n be_v most_o ungrateful_o call_v home_o by_o his_o master_n the_o king_n of_o spain_n where_o he_o die_v obscure_o and_o be_v bury_v without_o any_o solemnity_n or_o tear_n 17._o miltiades_n 317._o a_o renown_a captain_n of_o the_o athenian_n after_o that_o glorious_a victory_n at_o marathon_n and_o other_o great_a service_n have_v miscarry_v in_o a_o enterprise_n whereof_o the_o consequence_n be_v of_o small_a value_n he_o be_v ●ined_v ●i●ty_a talent_n and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o pay_v it_o be_v keep_v bind_v in_o prison_n though_o sore_o wound_v in_o the_o thigh_n till_o his_o son_n cymon_n to_o redeem_v his_o father_n pay_v the_o money_n and_o set_v he_o at_o liberty_n but_o he_o soon_o after_o die_v of_o his_o wound_n 18._o theodatus_fw-la be_v adopt_v 611._o and_o make_v partner_n and_o successor_n in_o the_o kingdom_n by_o amalasuntha_n queen_n of_o the_o goth_n as_o soon_o as_o she_o be_v deprive_v of_o her_o son_n athalaricus_n who_o in_o reward_n of_o so_o great_a and_o noble_a a_o favour_n send_v she_o to_o a_o island_n in_o the_o vulsinian_n lake_n where_o she_o be_v put_v into_o prison_n and_o not_o long_a aster_n strangle_v by_o his_o order_n put_v she_o to_o a_o unworthy_a death_n by_o who_o bounty_n he_o have_v receive_v a_o kingdom_n 19_o cardinal_n charles_n caraffa_n 59_o and_o duke_n john_n his_o brother_n be_v they_o that_o manage_v all_o affair_n under_o pope_n paul_n the_o four_o he_o be_v dead_a pius_n the_o four_o be_v make_v pope_n and_o that_o chief_o by_o the_o favour_n and_o diligence_n of_o these_o carassa_n and_o as_o a_o reward_n of_o their_o good_a service_n he_o make_v it_o his_o first_o business_n to_o over_o throw_v they_o he_o send_v the_o cardinal_n and_o his_o brother_n duke_n together_o with_o count_n alifane_a and_o many_o other_o of_o their_o kindred_n and_o client_n to_o prison_n in_o the_o castle_n of_o st._n angelo_n there_o be_v they_o nine_o month_n endurance_n and_o expectation_n of_o death_n at_o last_o by_o order_n from_o the_o pope_n the_o cardinal_n be_v hang_v the_o duke_n and_o count_n behead_v and_o their_o dead_a body_n expose_v as_o a_o public_a spectacle_n to_o the_o people_n 20._o anaxagoras_n be_v of_o singular_a use_n to_o pericles_n the_o athenian_a 205._o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n but_o be_v now_o burden_v with_o old_a age_n and_o neglect_v by_o pericles_n that_o be_v intent_n upon_o public_a affair_n he_o determine_v by_o obstinate_a fast_n to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o himself_o when_o this_o be_v tell_v to_o pericles_n he_o run_v to_o the_o philosopher_n house_n and_o with_o prayer_n and_o tear_n seek_v to_o withdraw_v he_o from_o his_o purpose_n entreat_v he_o to_o live_v for_o his_o sake_n if_o he_o refuse_v to_o do_v it_o for_o his_o own_o the_o old_a man_n be_v now_o ready_a to_o expire_v o_o pericles_n say_v he_o such_o as_o have_v need_n of_o the_o lamp_n use_v to_o pour_v in_o oil_n upbraid_v he_o with_o the_o neglect_n of_o his_o friend_n who_o have_v be_v of_o such_o advantage_n to_o he_o 21._o belisarius_n be_v general_n of_o all_o the_o force_n under_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n the_o first_o 336._o a_o man_n of_o rare_a valour_n and_o virtue_n he_o have_v overthrow_v the_o persian_n goth_n and_o vandal_n have_v take_v the_o king_n of_o these_o people_n in_o war_n and_o send_v they_o prisoner_n to_o his_o master_n he_o have_v recover_v sicilia_n africa_n and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o italy_n he_o have_v do_v all_o this_o with_o a_o small_a number_n of_o soldier_n and_o less_o cost_n he_o have_v restore_v military_a discipline_n by_o his_o authority_n when_o long_o lose_v he_o be_v ally_v to_o justinian_n himself_o and_o a_o man_n of_o that_o uncorruped_a fidelity_n that_o though_o he_o be_v offer_v the_o kingdom_n of_o italy_n he_o refuse_v it_o this_o great_a man_n upon_z i_o know_v not_o what_o jealousy_n and_o groundless_a suspicion_n be_v seize_v upon_o his_o eye_n put_v out_o all_o his_o house_n rifle_v his_o estate_n confiscate_v and_o himself_o reduce_v to_o that_o miserable_a state_n and_o condition_n as_o to_o go_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o common_a road_n with_o this_o form_n of_o beg_v give_v a_o halfpenny_n to_o poor_a belisarius_n who_o virtue_n raise_v and_o envy_n have_v overthrow_v 435._o 22._o scipio_n nasica_n deserve_v as_o much_o by_o the_o gown_n as_o do_v either_o of_o the_o african_n by_o arm_n he_o rescue_v the_o commonwealth_n out_o of_o the_o jaw_n of_o tiberius_n gracchus_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o senate_n and_o adjudge_v the_o honest_a person_n in_o all_o rome_n yet_o his_o virtue_n be_v most_o unjust_o undervalue_v and_o disesteem_v by_o his_o fellow_n citizen_n under_o pretence_n of_o a_o embassage_n he_o retire_v to_o pergamus_n and_o there_o spend_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o life_n his_o ungrateful_a country_n not_o so_o much_o as_o find_v he_o want_v or_o desire_v his_o return_n 435._o 23._o p._n lentulus_n a_o most_o famous_a man_n and_o a_o dear_a lover_n of_o his_o country_n when_o in_o mount_n aventine_n he_o have_v frustrate_v the_o wicked_a attempt_n of_o c._n gracchus_n and_o in_o a_o pious_a fight_n wherein_o he_o have_v receive_v many_o dangerous_a wound_n have_v put_v to_o flight_v the_o traitor_n army_n he_o bear_v away_o this_o reward_n of_o that_o and_o other_o his_o gallant_a action_n that_o he_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o die_v in_o that_o city_n the_o law_n and_o peace_n and_o liberty_n whereof_o he_o have_v by_o his_o mean_n settle_v so_o that_o force_v by_o envy_n and_o slander_n to_o remove_v he_o obtain_v of_o the_o senate_n a_o employment_n abroad_o and_o in_o his_o farewell_n oration_n pray_v the_o immortal_a god_n that_o he_o may_v never_o return_v again_o to_o so_o ungrateful_a a_o people_n nor_o do_v he_o but_o die_v abroad_o 444._o 24._o achmetes_n the_o great_a bassa_n be_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o man_n the_o

among_o his_o write_n he_o find_v a_o roll_n of_o one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o man_n who_o have_v petition_v otho_n for_o a_o reward_n as_o have_v be_v present_a or_o assist_v in_o the_o murder_n of_o galba_n but_o though_o vitellius_n be_v galba_n enemy_n yet_o he_o think_v it_o unfit_a not_o only_o that_o such_o man_n shall_v receive_v a_o reward_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v suffer_v to_o live_v see_v that_o they_o have_v set_v the_o life_n of_o their_o prince_n to_o sale_n he_o therefore_o cause_v diligent_a search_n to_o be_v make_v for_o they_o and_o as_o many_o as_o he_o can_v lay_v hand_n upon_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v slay_v 18._o guntramus_fw-la 770._o king_n of_o the_o burgundian_n when_o he_o war_v against_o gondoaldus_n who_o under_o a_o false_a name_n as_o if_o he_o be_v his_o brother_n have_v seize_v upon_o part_n of_o burgundy_n and_o usurp_v the_o title_n of_o a_o king_n contract_v with_o sagittarius_fw-la and_o monnialus_fw-la two_o bishop_n who_o gondoaldus_n use_v as_o his_o entire_a friend_n about_o the_o slay_v of_o gondoaldus_n which_o do_v he_o cause_v the_o bishop_n also_o who_o have_v be_v his_o minister_n therein_o to_o be_v slay_v lest_o a_o villainous_a example_n shall_v remain_v upon_o which_o any_o man_n shall_v presume_v to_o betray_v he_o who_o he_o have_v once_o own_v and_o acknowledge_v for_o his_o lord_n 19_o the_o city_n of_o sfetigrade_a defend_v against_o amurath_n the_o second_o 186._o be_v then_o water_v but_o with_o one_o great_a well_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o city_n into_o which_o a_o traitorous_a person_n who_o have_v contract_v for_o a_o mighty_a reward_n to_o cause_v the_o city_n to_o be_v yield_v up_o unto_o the_o turk_n have_v cast_v a_o dead_a dog_n this_o have_v be_v no_o great_a matter_n to_o other_o man_n but_o he_o well_o know_v that_o the_o garrison_n consist_v of_o the_o soldier_n of_o dibra_n who_o as_o they_o be_v the_o most_o valorous_a of_o all_o epirus_n so_o be_v they_o more_o superstitious_a than_o the_o jew_n about_o thing_n clean_a and_o unclean_a and_o he_o know_v these_o will_v starve_v die_v any_o manner_n of_o death_n or_o yield_v up_o the_o city_n rather_o than_o drink_v of_o that_o pollute_a drink_n nor_o be_v he_o deceive_v for_o it_o be_v straight_o yield_v up_o on_o certain_a condition_n he_o that_o corrupt_v the_o water_n be_v reward_v with_o three_o suit_n of_o rich_a apparel_n fifty_o thousand_o asper_n and_o a_o yearly_a pension_n of_o two_o thousand_o duckat_n but_o short_a be_v his_o joy_n for_o after_o he_o have_v a_o few_o day_n vain_o triumph_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o amurath_n his_o favour_n he_o be_v sudden_o go_v and_o never_o afterward_o see_v or_o hear_v of_o be_v secret_o make_v away_o as_o be_v suppose_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o amurath_n who_o noble_a heart_n can_v not_o but_o detest_v the_o traitor_n although_o the_o treason_n serve_v well_o for_o his_o purpose_n 20._o luther_n be_v once_o ask_v 577._o whether_o if_o one_o have_v commit_v a_o murder_n and_o confess_v it_o to_o the_o priest_n in_o case_n the_o magistrate_n shall_v otherwise_o hear_v of_o it_o and_o cite_v the_o priest_n for_o a_o witness_n the_o priest_n be_v bind_v to_o reveal_v what_o he_o have_v learn_v by_o confession_n luther_n answer_v no_o and_o add_v this_o example_n at_o venice_n a_o woman_n have_v privy_o kill_v one_o that_o have_v lie_v with_o she_o and_o throw_v his_o body_n into_o the_o sea_n and_o then_o have_v confess_v all_o to_o a_o monk_n receive_v from_o he_o a_o schedule_n in_o testimony_n of_o her_o absolution_n afterward_o corrupt_v with_o money_n he_o betray_v she_o the_o woman_n produce_v the_o schedule_n of_o the_o monk_n absolution_n and_o thereby_o will_v excuse_v herself_o the_o senate_n therefore_o give_v sentence_n that_o the_o monk_n shall_v be_v burn_v and_o the_o woman_n banish_v this_o judgement_n of_o the_o prudent_a senate_n luther_n do_v high_o applaud_v chap._n xlix_o of_o voluptuous_a and_o effeminate_a person_n tiberius_n the_o emperor_n be_v say_v to_o have_v institute_v a_o new_a office_n at_o rome_n for_o the_o invention_n of_o new_a pleasure_n over_o who_o he_o appoint_v as_o their_o perfect_a t._n caesonius_n priscus_n have_v he_o want_v officer_n he_o may_v have_v be_v more_o than_o sufficient_o supply_v out_o of_o these_o that_o follow_v 1._o the_o king_n of_o persia_n be_v so_o addict_v to_o pleasure_n that_o their_o manner_n be_v to_o spend_v their_o winter_n at_o susa_n their_o summer_n at_o ecbatana_n their_o autumn_n in_o persepolis_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o year_n in_o babylon_n 402._o 2._o plotius_n the_o brother_n of_o l._n plotius_n twice_o consul_n be_v proscribe_v by_o the_o triumvirate_n and_o in_o his_o place_n at_o salernum_n where_o he_o lay_v hide_v he_o be_v betray_v to_o his_o murderer_n by_o the_o smell_n of_o his_o sweet_a unguent_n and_o perfume_n which_o he_o have_v upon_o he_o 316._o 3._o sinyndiride_n the_o sybarite_n be_v of_o that_o softness_n and_o effeminacy_n that_o he_o excel_v therein_o all_o those_o of_o his_o nation_n though_o the_o world_n itself_o have_v not_o a_o more_o luxurious_a generation_n than_o they_o this_o man_n upon_o a_o time_n have_v cast_v himself_o upon_o a_o bed_n prepare_v for_o he_o of_o the_o leaf_n of_o rose_n and_o have_v there_o take_v a_o sleep_n at_o his_o rise_n complain_v that_o he_o have_v pustules_fw-la make_v upon_o his_o body_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o hardness_n of_o his_o bed_n the_o same_o person_n be_v moreover_o so_o addict_v to_o his_o belly_n that_o when_o he_o go_v to_o sicyone_n as_o a_o servant_n to_o agarista_n the_o daughter_n of_o clisthenes_n he_o take_v along_o with_o he_o a_o thousand_o cook_n a_o thousand_o fowler_n and_o as_o many_o fisher_n 238._o 4._o demetrius_n poliorcetes_n when_o he_o have_v take_v divers_a city_n by_o siege_n exact_v yearly_o from_o they_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o talent_n the_o least_o part_n of_o which_o go_v to_o his_o army_n the_o great_a he_o consume_v in_o all_o kind_n of_o luxury_n both_o himself_n and_o the_o pavement_n where_o he_o reside_v slow_v with_o unguent_n and_o throughout_o every_o part_n of_o the_o year_n the_o fresh_a leaf_n of_o flower_n be_v strew_v for_o he_o to_o walk_v upon_o a_o man_n immoderate_a and_o excessive_a in_o his_o love_n both_o of_o woman_n and_o young_a man_n and_o his_o great_a endeavour_n be_v to_o seem_v beautiful_a and_o to_o that_o purpose_n studious_o compose_v his_o hair_n into_o curl_n and_o seek_v by_o artifice_n to_o have_v it_o of_o a_o golden_a colour_n 199._o 5._o straton_n of_o sidon_n and_o nicocles_n the_o cypriot_n strave_n not_o only_o to_o excel_v all_o other_o man_n in_o luxury_n and_o effeminate_a pleasure_n but_o there_o be_v also_o a_o emulation_n betwixt_o themselves_o enkindle_v by_o the_o relation_n they_o hear_v of_o each_o other_o their_o feast_n be_v attend_v with_o musical_a woman_n and_o harlot_n of_o select_a face_n for_o beauty_n be_v to_o sing_v and_o dance_v before_o they_o while_o they_o feast_v but_o they_o can_v not_o long_o indulge_v themselves_o in_o these_o kind_n of_o delight_n for_o both_o of_o they_o perish_v by_o a_o violent_a death_n 530._o 6._o sardanapalus_n king_n of_o assyria_n be_v the_o most_o effeminate_a of_o all_o man_n he_o be_v continual_o hide_v in_o the_o apartment_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o there_o sit_v disguise_v among_o they_o 25._o in_o a_o habit_n like_a unto_o they_o where_o he_o also_o be_v busy_v with_o the_o distaff_n as_o they_o upon_o his_o sepulchre_n he_o cause_v a_o statue_n to_o be_v cut_v attire_v like_o a_o woman_n hold_v her_o right_a hand_n over_o her_o head_n with_o some_o of_o the_o finger_n close_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o one_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v a_o fillip_n and_o by_o it_o these_o word_n be_v engrave_v sardanapalus_n the_o son_n of_o anacyndaraxes_n have_v build_v anchiala_n and_o tarsus_n in_o one_o day_n eat_v drink_v and_o be_v merry_a the_o rest_n be_v not_o worth_a the_o fillip_n of_o a_o finger_n cicero_n say_v p._n that_o aristotle_n light_v upon_o this_o tomb_n and_o inscription_n say_v it_o shall_v have_v be_v write_v upon_o the_o grave_n of_o a_o beast_n not_o upon_o the_o tomb_n of_o a_o king_n 7._o muleasses_n 107._o king_n of_o tunis_n be_v a_o man_n of_o pleasure_n it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o his_o manner_n be_v to_o vail_v his_o eye_n that_o he_o may_v catch_v the_o harmony_n of_o music_n more_o delicious_o as_o have_v learn_v that_o two_o sense_n be_v not_o at_o once_o to_o be_v gratify_v in_o the_o high_a manner_n jovi●●_n say_v of_o he_o that_o have_v fight_v but_o unfortunate_o with_o his_o son_n amida_n for_o the_o recovery_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v all_o disfigure_v with_o dust_n and_o sweat_n and_o his_o own_o blood_n among_o

a_o numerous_a crowd_n of_o they_o that_o sle_z he_o be_v know_v to_o his_o enemy_n by_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o the_o odour_n of_o his_o unguent_n and_o sweetness_n of_o his_o perfume_n thus_o betray_v he_o be_v bring_v back_o and_o have_v his_o eye_n put_v out_o by_o his_o son_n command_v 8._o the_o city_n sybaris_n be_v seat_v two_o hundred_o furlong_n from_o crotona_n 107._o betwixt_o the_o two_o river_n of_o crathis_n and_o sybaris_n build_v by_o iseliceus_fw-la the_o affair_n of_o it_o be_v grow_v to_o that_o prosperity_n that_o it_o command_v four_o neighbour_n nation_n and_o have_v twenty_o five_o city_n subservient_fw-fr to_o its_o pleasure_n they_o lead_v out_o three_o hundred_o thousand_o man_n against_o they_o of_o crotona_n all_o which_o power_n and_o prosperity_n be_v utter_o overturn_v by_o mean_n of_o their_o luxury_n they_o have_v teach_v their_o horse_n at_o a_o certain_a tune_n to_o rise_v on_o their_o hinder_a foot_n and_o with_o their_o fore-feet_n to_o keep_v a_o kind_n of_o time_n with_o the_o music_n a_o minstril_n who_o have_v be_v ill_o use_v among_o they_o flee_v to_o crotona_n and_o tell_v they_o if_o they_o will_v make_v he_o their_o captain_n he_o will_v put_v all_o the_o enemy_n horse_n their_o chief_a strength_n into_o their_o hand_n it_o be_v agree_v he_o teach_v the_o know_a tune_n to_o all_o the_o minstrel_n in_o the_o city_n and_o when_o the_o sybarite_n come_v up_o to_o a_o close_a charge_n at_o a_o signal_n give_v all_o the_o minstrel_n play_v and_o all_o the_o horse_n fall_v to_o dance_v by_o which_o be_v unserviceable_a both_o they_o and_o their_o rider_n be_v easy_o take_v by_o the_o enemy_n 9_o the_o old_a inhabitant_n of_o byzantium_n be_v so_o addict_v to_o a_o voluptuous_a life_n 100_o that_o they_o hire_v out_o their_o own_o house_n familiar_o and_o go_v with_o their_o wife_n to_o live_v in_o tavern_n they_o be_v man_n greedy_a of_o wine_n and_o extreme_o delight_v with_o music_n but_o the_o first_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n be_v sufficient_a almost_o to_o put_v they_o beside_o themselves_o for_o they_o have_v no_o disposition_n at_o all_o to_o war_n and_o even_o when_o their_o city_n be_v besiege_v they_o leave_v the_o defence_n of_o their_o wall_n that_o they_o may_v steal_v into_o a_o tavern_n chap._n l._n of_o the_o libidinous_a and_o unchaste_a life_n of_o some_o person_n and_o what_o tragedy_n have_v be_v occasion_v by_o adultery_n 18._o in_o a_o ancient_a emblem_n pertain_v to_o john_n duke_n of_o burgundy_n there_o be_v to_o be_v see_v a_o pillar_n which_o two_o hand_n seek_v to_o overthrow_v the_o one_o have_v wing_n and_o the_o other_o be_v figure_v with_o a_o tortoise_n the_o word_n vicunque_fw-la as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v by_o one_o way_n or_o other_o there_o be_v amourist_n who_o take_v the_o same_o course_n in_o their_o prohibit_v amour_n some_o strike_v down_o the_o pillar_n of_o chastity_n by_o the_o sudden_a and_o impetuous_a violence_n of_o great_a promise_n and_o unexpected_a present_n other_o proceed_v therein_o with_o a_o tortoise_n pace_n with_o long_a patience_n continual_a service_n and_o profound_a submission_n yet_o when_o the_o fort_n be_v take_v whether_o by_o storm_n or_o long_a siege_n there_o be_v bring_v in_o a_o unexpected_a reckon_n sometime_o that_o drench_v all_o their_o sweet_n in_o blood_n and_o close_v up_o their_o unlawful_a pleasure_n in_o the_o ●ables_n of_o death_n thus_o 191._o 1._o a_o certain_a merchant_n of_o japan_n who_o have_v some_o reason_n to_o suspect_v his_o wife_n pretend_v to_o go_v into_o the_o country_n but_o return_v soon_o after_o surprise_v she_o in_o the_o very_a act_n the_o adulterer_n he_o kill_v and_o have_v tie_v his_o wife_n to_o a_o ladder_n he_o leave_v she_o in_o that_o half_a hang_a posture_n all_o night_n the_o next_o day_n he_o invite_v all_o the_o relation_n on_o both_o side_n as_o well_o man_n as_o woman_n to_o dine_v with_o he_o at_o his_o own_o house_n send_v word_n that_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o business_n he_o have_v to_o communicate_v to_o they_o excuse_v his_o nonobservance_n of_o the_o custom_n they_o have_v to_o make_v entertainment_n for_o the_o woman_n distinct_a from_o those_o of_o the_o man_n they_o all_o come_v and_o ask_v for_o his_o wife_n be_v tell_v that_o she_o be_v busy_a in_o the_o kitchen_n but_o dinner_n be_v well_o nigh_o pass_v they_o entreat_v the_o husband_n to_o send_v for_o she_o which_o he_o promise_v to_o do_v whereupon_o rise_v from_o the_o table_n and_o go_v into_o the_o room_n where_o she_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o ladder_n he_o unbind_v she_o put_v a_o shroud_n upon_o she_o and_o into_o her_o hand_n a_o box_n wherein_o be_v the_o privy_a member_n of_o her_o gallant_a cover_v with_o flower_n and_o say_v to_o she_o go_v and_o present_v this_o box_n to_o our_o common_a relation_n and_o see_v whether_o i_o may_v upon_o their_o mediation_n grant_v you_o your_o life_n she_o come_v in_o that_o equipage_n into_o the_o hall_n where_o they_o sit_v at_o dinner_n and_o fall_v on_o her_o knee_n present_v the_o box_n with_o the_o precious_a relic_n in_o it_o to_o the_o kindred_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v open_v it_o she_o swoon_v her_o husband_n perceive_v that_o it_o go_v to_o her_o heart_n and_o to_o prevent_v she_o return_v again_o now_o she_o be_v go_v cut_v off_o her_o head_n which_o raise_v such_o a_o horror_n in_o the_o friend_n that_o they_o immediate_o leave_v the_o room_n and_o go_v to_o their_o several_a home_n 330._o 2._o schach_n abbas_n king_n of_o persia_n come_v to_o understand_v that_o one_o of_o his_o menial_a servant_n who_o be_v call_v jacupzanbeg_n kurtzi_n tirkenan_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o carry_v the_o king_n bow_n and_o arrow_n have_v a_o light_a wife_n send_v he_o notice_n of_o it_o with_o this_o message_n that_o if_o he_o hope_v to_o continue_v at_o court_n in_o his_o employment_n it_o be_v expect_v he_o shall_v cleanse_v his_o house_n this_o message_n and_o the_o affliction_n he_o conceive_v at_o the_o baseness_n of_o his_o wife_n and_o his_o reflection_n that_o it_o be_v know_v all_o about_o the_o court_n put_v he_o into_o such_o a_o fury_n that_o go_v immediate_o to_o his_o house_n which_o be_v in_o the_o province_n of_o lenkeran_n he_o cut_v in_o piece_n not_o only_o his_o wife_n but_o also_o her_o two_o son_n four_o daughter_n and_o five_o chambermaid_n and_o so_o cleanse_v his_o house_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o twelve_o person_n most_o of_o they_o innocent_a 3._o the_o egyptian_n do_v not_o present_o deliver_v the_o dead_a body_n of_o the_o wife_n of_o eminent_a person_n to_o conditure_n and_o embalm_v 15._o nor_o the_o body_n of_o such_o woman_n who_o in_o their_o life-time_n be_v very_o beautiful_a but_o detain_v they_o after_o death_n at_o least_o three_o or_o four_o day_n and_o that_o upon_o this_o reason_n there_o be_v once_o one_o of_o these_o embalmer_n empeach_v by_o his_o companion_n that_o he_o have_v carnal_a knowledge_n of_o a_o dead_a body_n commit_v to_o his_o care_n to_o be_v salt_v and_o embalm_v dr._n brown_a in_o his_o vulgar_a error_n speak_v of_o the_o like_a villainy_n use_v by_o these_o pollinctor_n elegant_o write_v deformity_n need_v not_o now_o complain_v nor_o shall_v the_o elder_a hope_n be_v ever_o superannuated_a since_o death_n have_v spur_n and_o carcase_n have_v be_v court_v 4._o after_o king_n edred_n 385._o not_o any_o of_o his_o son_n but_o his_o nephew_n edwin_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o king_n edmund_n succeed_v and_o be_v anoint_v and_o crown_v at_o kingston_n upon_o thames_n by_o otho_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o the_o year_n 955._o this_o prince_n though_o scarce_o fourteen_o year_n old_a and_o in_o age_n but_o a_o child_n yet_o be_v able_a to_o commit_v sin_n as_o a_o man_n for_o on_o the_o very_a day_n of_o his_o coronation_n and_o in_o sight_n of_o his_o lord_n as_o they_o sit_v in_o council_n he_o shameful_o abuse_v a_o lady_n of_o great_a estate_n and_o his_o near_a kinswoman_n and_o to_o mend_v the_o matter_n short_o after_o slay_v her_o husband_n the_o more_o free_o to_o enjoy_v his_o incestuous_a pleasure_n for_o this_o and_o other_o infamous_a act_n a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o subject_n heart_n be_v so_o turn_v against_o he_o that_o the_o mercian_n and_o northumbrian_n revolt_v and_o swear_v fealty_n to_o his_o young_a brother_n edgar_n with_o grief_n whereof_o after_o four_o year_n reign_n he_o end_v his_o life_n and_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a abbey_n of_o hide_n at_o winchester_n 6._o eugenius_n the_o three_o 29._o king_n of_o scotland_n make_v a_o beastly_a act_n which_o appoint_v the_o first_o night_n of_o the_o new_a marry_a woman_n to_o appertain_v to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o soil_n

the_o prohibition_n of_o religion_n among_o those_o where_o religion_n have_v have_v but_o little_a to_o do_v whole_a nation_n be_v at_o this_o day_n at_o once_o both_o pollute_a and_o delight_v with_o all_o sort_n of_o incestuous_a copulation_n the_o persian_n and_o parthian_n approve_v of_o incest_n in_o their_o royal_a family_n by_o reason_n of_o which_o it_o be_v often_o commit_v but_o seldom_o so_o punish_v as_o in_o the_o follow_a history_n 33._o 1._o about_o a_o league_n and_o a_o half_a from_o the_o city_n of_o amadabat_n the_o metropolis_n of_o guzuratta_n we_o be_v show_v a_o sepulchre_n which_o they_o call_v betti_n chuit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o daughter_n shame_n discover_v there_o lie_v inter_v in_o it_o a_o rich_a merchant_n a_o moor_z name_v hajam_n majom_n who_o fall_v in_o love_n with_o his_o own_o daughter_n and_o desirous_a to_o show_v some_o pretence_n for_o his_o incest_n go_v to_o a_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n and_o tell_v he_o in_o general_a term_n that_o he_o have_v in_o his_o youth_n take_v pleasure_n to_o plant_v a_o garden_n and_o to_o dress_v and_o order_v it_o with_o great_a care_n so_o that_o now_o it_o bring_v forth_o such_o excellent_a fruit_n that_o the_o neighbour_n be_v extreme_o desirous_a thereof_o that_o he_o be_v every_o day_n importune_v to_o communicate_v unto_o they_o but_o that_o he_o can_v not_o yet_o be_v persuade_v to_o part_v therewith_o and_o that_o it_o be_v his_o design_n to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o himself_o if_o the_o judge_n will_v grant_v he_o in_o write_v a_o licence_n to_o do_v it_o the_o kasi_n who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o dive_v into_o the_o wicked_a intention_n of_o this_o unfortunate_a man_n make_v answer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n in_o all_o this_o and_o so_o immediate_o declare_v as_o much_o in_o writing_n hajam_n show_v it_o his_o daughter_n and_o find_v nevertheless_o that_o neither_o his_o own_o authority_n nor_o the_o general_a permission_n of_o the_o judge_n will_v make_v her_o consent_n to_o his_o brutish_a enjoyment_n he_o ravish_v she_o she_o complain_v to_o her_o mother_n who_o make_v so_o much_o noise_n about_o it_o that_o the_o king_n mahomet_n begeran_fw-ge come_n to_o hear_v thereof_o order_v he_o to_o lose_v his_o head_n 14._o 2._o semiramis_n queen_n of_o the_o assyrian_n be_v a_o woman_n of_o incessant_a and_o insatiable_a lust_n to_o gratify_v which_o she_o select_v the_o choice_n young_a man_n in_o her_o army_n and_o after_o the_o act_n command_v they_o to_o be_v slay_v she_o have_v also_o incestuous_a society_n with_o her_o son_n and_o cover_v her_o private_a ignominy_n with_o a_o public_a impiety_n for_o she_o command_v that_o without_o any_o regard_n of_o reverence_n have_v unto_o nature_n it_o shall_v be_v hold_v lawful_a for_o parent_n and_o child_n to_o marry_v each_o other_o as_o they_o please_v 194._o 3._o ptolomeus_n king_n of_o egypt_n do_v first_o violate_v the_o chastity_n of_o his_o own_o sister_n and_o afterward_o make_v she_o his_o wife_n nor_o be_v it_o long_o before_o he_o as_o base_o dismiss_v she_o as_o he_o have_v impious_o receive_v she_o for_o have_v send_v she_o away_o he_o then_o take_v to_o wife_n the_o daughter_n of_o that_o his_o sister_n who_o he_o have_v but_o late_o divorce_v he_o murder_v the_o son_n he_o have_v by_o his_o sister_n as_o also_o his_o brother_n son_n be_v therefore_o become_v hateful_a for_o his_o incest_n and_o murder_n he_o be_v expel_v the_o kingdom_n by_o those_o of_o alexandria_n anno_fw-la ab_fw-la v._o c._n 622._o 174._o 4._o cambyses_n king_n of_o persia_n fall_v in_o love_n with_o his_o own_o sister_n send_v for_o the_o judge_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o inquire_v of_o they_o if_o there_o be_v any_o law_n that_o permit_v he_o to_o marry_v his_o own_o sister_n to_o who_o fear_v to_o exasperate_v the_o natural_a cruelty_n of_o his_o disposition_n they_o reply_v that_o they_o find_v not_o any_o such_o law_n as_o he_o have_v mention_v but_o they_o find_v another_o law_n whereby_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n be_v enable_v to_o do_v whatsoever_o they_o please_v whereupon_o he_o marry_v she_o and_o after_o that_o another_o of_o his_o sister_n also_o 166._o 5._o in_o the_o family_n of_o the_o arsacidae_n that_o be_v the_o king_n of_o parthia_n he_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o no_o lawful_a heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o family_n who_o be_v not_o conceive_v in_o incestuous_a copulation_n of_o the_o son_n with_o the_o mother_n 486._o 6._o luther_n in_o his_o comment_n upon_o genesis_n tell_v that_o at_o erford_n there_o be_v a_o young_a man_n the_o son_n of_o a_o widow_n woman_n of_o good_a quality_n who_o have_v often_o solicit_v his_o mother_n maid_n to_o admit_v he_o to_o her_o bed_n 257._o she_o weary_v with_o his_o continual_a importunity_n acquaint_v her_o mistress_n with_o it_o the_o mother_n intend_v to_o chastise_v the_o petulant_a lust_n of_o her_o son_n bid_v the_o maid_n to_o appoint_v he_o a_o hour_n and_o agree_v among_o themselves_o to_o exchange_v bed_n the_o mother_n lie_v expect_v the_o son_n intend_v to_o give_v he_o a_o very_a severe_a chide_n but_o while_o she_o thus_o go_v about_o to_o deceive_v the_o young_a man_n she_o herself_o be_v by_o the_o delusion_n of_o satan_n deceive_v also_o for_o take_v flame_n she_o silent_o admit_v her_o son_n and_o unknown_a by_o he_o be_v at_o that_o time_n get_v with_o child_n at_o the_o usual_a time_n she_o be_v deliver_v of_o a_o daughter_n which_o be_v bring_v up_o by_o she_o as_o one_o that_o be_v fatherless_a and_o motherless_a when_o this_o girl_n be_v grow_v up_o the_o young_a man_n her_o son_n fall_v in_o love_n with_o she_o and_o notwithstanding_o the_o mother_n labour_v with_o anxiety_n against_o it_o will_v needs_o have_v she_o to_o his_o wife_n so_o that_o though_o unwitting_o the_o young_a man_n lie_v at_o once_o with_o his_o sister_n and_o daughter_n as_o well_o as_o his_o wife_n the_o mother_n through_o grief_n be_v ready_a to_o lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o herself_o confess_v the_o whole_a to_o the_o priest_n and_o divine_n be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o case_n agree_v that_o see_v the_o whole_a be_v unknown_a to_o both_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v divorce_v lest_o their_o conscience_n shall_v be_v burden_v 7._o c._n caligula_n familiar_o pollute_v himself_o with_o all_o his_o sister_n 179._o and_o at_o any_o great_a feast_n he_o evermore_o place_v one_o or_o other_o of_o they_o by_o turn_n beneath_o himself_o while_o his_o wife_n sit_v above_o he_o be_v believe_v to_o have_v deflower_v his_o sister_n drusilla_n while_o a_o virgin_n and_o he_o himself_o but_o a_o boy_n and_o be_v one_o time_n surprise_v in_o the_o act_n of_o uncleanness_n with_o she_o by_o his_o grandmother_n antonia_n in_o who_o house_n they_o be_v bring_v up_o together_o afterward_o when_o she_o be_v marry_v to_o l._n cassius_n longinus_n a_o consular_a person_n he_o take_v she_o from_o he_o and_o keep_v she_o open_o as_o if_o she_o have_v be_v his_o lawful_a wife_n when_o he_o lay_v sick_a he_o ordain_v she_o his_o heir_n and_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o empire_n for_o the_o same_o sister_n decease_v he_o proclaim_v a_o general_a cessation_n of_o law_n in_o all_o court_n and_o a_o time_n of_o solemn_a mourning_n during_o which_o it_o be_v a_o capital_a crime_n to_o have_v laugh_v bathe_v or_o sup_v together_o with_o parent_n wife_n or_o child_n and_o be_v impatient_a of_o this_o sorrow_n he_o flee_v sudden_o out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o have_v pass_v through_o all_o campania_n he_o go_v to_o syracuse_n and_o from_o thence_o return_v with_o his_o hair_n and_o beard_n overgrow_v neither_o at_o any_o time_n after_o in_o his_o speech_n to_o the_o people_n or_o the_o soldiery_n about_o the_o most_o weighty_a affair_n will_v he_o swear_v otherwise_o than_o by_o the_o name_n or_o deity_n of_o drusilla_n 8._o strabo_n report_v of_o the_o arabian_n 260._o that_o they_o use_v incestuous_a copulation_n with_o sister_n and_o mother_n adultery_n with_o they_o be_v death_n but_o that_o only_o be_v adultery_n which_o be_v out_o of_o the_o same_o kindred_n otherwise_o for_o all_o of_o the_o same_o blood_n to_o use_v the_o same_o woman_n be_v their_o incestuous_a honesty_n when_o fifteen_o brother_n king_n son_n have_v by_o their_o continual_a company_n tire_v their_o one_o and_o only_a sister_n she_o devise_v a_o mean_n to_o rid_v herself_o or_o at_o least_o to_o ease_v she_o somewhat_o of_o that_o trouble_n and_o therefore_o whereas_o the_o custom_n be_v that_o he_o which_o go_v in_o left_a his_o staff_n at_o the_o door_n to_o prohibit_v other_o entrance_n she_o get_v like_o staff_n and_o always_o have_v one_o at_o the_o door_n be_v disburden_v of_o their_o importunity_n every_o one_o that_o come_v think_v some_o other_o have_v ●een_n there_o before_o they_o but_o they_o

untimely_a death_n 606._o 8._o herod_n overcome_v with_o pain_n trouble_v with_o a_o vehement_a cough_n and_o almost_o pine_v with_o fast_v be_v determine_v to_o hasten_v his_o own_o death_n and_o take_v a_o apple_n in_o his_o hand_n he_o call_v for_o a_o knife_n and_o then_o look_v about_o he_o lest_o any_o slander_n by_o shall_v hinder_v he_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o arm_n to_o strike_v himself_o but_o achiabus_n his_o cousin_n run_v hasty_o unto_o he_o and_o stay_v his_o hand_n and_o present_o there_o be_v great_a lamentation_n make_v throughout_o all_o the_o king_n palace_n as_o if_o the_o king_n have_v be_v dead_a his_o son_n antipater_n then_o in_o prison_n have_v speedy_a news_n hereof_o be_v glad_a and_o promise_v the_o keeper_n a_o piece_n of_o money_n to_o let_v he_o go_v but_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o do_v not_o only_o deny_v to_o do_v it_o but_o also_o go_v and_o immediate_o acquaint_v the_o king_n with_o it_o herod_n hear_v this_o command_v his_o guard_n to_o go_v and_o kill_v antipater_n and_o bury_v he_o in_o the_o castle_n call_v hircanium_fw-la thus_o be_v that_o wicked_a man_n cast_v away_o by_o his_o own_o temerity_n and_o imprudence_n who_o have_v he_o have_v more_o patience_n and_o discretion_n may_v probable_o have_v secure_v both_o his_o life_n and_o the_o kingdom_n to_o himself_o for_o herod_n outlive_v his_o death_n but_o five_o day_n 388._o 9_o anthony_n be_v at_o laodicea_n send_v for_o king_n herod_n to_o answer_v what_o be_v object_v against_o he_o touch_v the_o death_n of_o young_a aristobulus_n he_o be_v a_o impotent_a lover_n of_o his_o wife_n mariam_n and_o suspect_v that_o her_o beauty_n be_v one_o cause_n of_o his_o danger_n before_o he_o go_v he_o commit_v the_o care_n of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o joseph_n his_o uncle_n withal_o leave_v he_o order_n to_o kill_v mariam_n his_o wi●e_n in_o case_n he_o shall_v hear_v that_o any_o thing_n evil_a have_v befall_v he_o he_o have_v take_v his_o journey_n and_o joseph_n in_o conversation_n with_o the_o queen_n as_o a_o argument_n of_o the_o great_a love_n the_o king_n bear_v she_o acquaint_v she_o with_o the_o order_n he_o have_v leave_v with_o he_o herod_n have_v appease_v anthony_n return_v with_o honour_n and_o speak_v to_o the_o queen_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o greatness_n of_o his_o love_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o embrace_n mariam_n say_v to_o he_o it_o be_v not_o the_o part_n of_o a_o lover_n to_o give_v commandment_n that_o if_o any_o thing_n shall_v befall_v thou_o otherwise_o than_o well_o with_o anthony_n i_o shall_v present_o be_v do_v to_o death_n no_o soon_o be_v these_o word_n out_o of_o her_o mouth_n but_o the_o king_n enter_v into_o a_o strange_a passion_n and_o give_v over_o his_o embrace_n he_o cry_v out_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o tear_v his_o hair_n say_v that_o he_o have_v a_o most_o evident_a proof_n that_o joseph_n have_v commit_v adultery_n with_o she_o for_o that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v discover_v those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v speak_v to_o he_o in_o secret_a except_o they_o have_v great_o trust_v the_o one_o the_o other_o and_o in_o this_o emotion_n or_o rage_n of_o jealousy_n hardly_o contain_v he_o from_o kill_v his_o wife_n yet_o he_o give_v order_n that_o joseph_n shall_v be_v slay_v without_o admit_v he_o audience_n or_o justification_n of_o his_o innocency_n thus_o joseph_n by_o his_o imprudent_a reveal_n of_o a_o dangerous_a secret_a unwary_o procure_v his_o own_o death_n 10._o the_o emperor_n probus_n 290._o a_o great_a and_o excellent_a prince_n have_v well_o nigh_o bring_v the_o empire_n into_o a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a from_o a_o troublesome_a and_o turbulent_a posture_n be_v hear_v to_o say_v that_o he_o will_v speedy_o take_v such_o a_o course_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o need_n of_o man_n of_o war_n this_o speech_n be_v so_o distaste_v by_o the_o soldier_n that_o they_o conspire_v against_o he_o and_o procure_v his_o death_n chap._n liv._o man_n of_o unusual_a misfortune_n in_o their_o affair_n person_n or_o family_n the_o ancient_n account_v he_o for_o a_o fool_n who_o be_v himself_o but_o a_o man_n will_v yet_o upbraid_v another_o of_o his_o kind_n with_o his_o calamity_n or_o misfortune_n for_o what_o reason_n can_v any_o man_n have_v to_o boast_v of_o his_o own_o estate_n or_o to_o insult_v over_o another_o unhappiness_n when_o how_o pleasant_a a_o time_n soever_o he_o have_v for_o the_o present_a he_o have_v yet_o no_o assurance_n that_o it_o shall_v so_o continue_v with_o he_o until_o the_o evening_n and_o though_o he_o be_v never_o so_o near_o unto_o good_a fortune_n yet_o he_o may_v possible_o miss_v it_o as_o do_v the_o three_o prince_n in_o the_o follow_a example_n 1._o anastasius_n emperor_n of_o constantinople_n be_v great_o hate_v 287._o and_o foresee_v he_o can_v not_o make_v much_o long_a abode_n in_o the_o world_n he_o begin_v to_o reflect_v on_o his_o successor_n desire_v to_o transfer_v to_o the_o throne_n one_o of_o his_o three_o nephew_n who_o he_o have_v breed_v up_o have_v no_o male_a issue_n to_o succeed_v he_o there_o be_v difficulty_n in_o the_o choice_n and_o he_o have_v a_o soul_n very_o superstitious_a put_v that_o to_o the_o lot_n which_o he_o can_v not_o resolve_v by_o reason_n for_o he_o cause_v three_o bed_n to_o be_v prepare_v in_o the_o royal_a chamber_n and_o make_v his_o crown_n to_o be_v hang_v within_o the_o tester_n of_o one_o of_o these_o bed_n be_v resolve_v to_o give_v it_o to_o he_o who_o by_o lot_n shall_v place_v himself_o under_o it_o this_o do_v he_o send_v for_o his_o nephew_n and_o after_o he_o have_v magnificent_o entertain_v they_o command_v they_o to_o repose_v themselves_o each_o one_o choose_v one_o of_o the_o bed_n prepare_v for_o they_o the_o elder_a accommodate_v himself_n according_a to_o his_o fancy_n and_o he_o hit_v upon_o nothing_o the_o second_o do_v the_o same_o he_o than_o expect_v the_o young_a shall_v go_v direct_o to_o the_o crown_a bed_n but_o he_o pray_v the_o emperor_n he_o may_v be_v permit_v to_o lie_v with_o one_o of_o his_o brother_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v not_o any_o of_o they_o take_v the_o way_n of_o the_o empire_n which_o be_v so_o easy_a to_o be_v have_v that_o it_o be_v not_o above_o a_o pace_n distant_a anastasius_n amaze_v well_o see_v god_n will_v transfer_v the_o diadem_n from_o his_o race_n and_o indeed_o justin_n succeed_v a_o stranger_n to_o his_o blood_n 239._o 2._o anne_n momorancy_n be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o exquisite_a wit_n and_o mature_a wisdom_n accompany_v with_o a_o long_a experience_n in_o the_o change_n of_o the_o world_n by_o which_o art_n he_o acquire_v happy_o for_o himself_o and_o for_o his_o posterity_n exceed_v great_a wealth_n and_o the_o chief_a dignity_n of_o the_o kingdom_n himself_o have_v attain_v to_o be_v constable_n of_o france_n but_o this_o man_n in_o his_o military_a command_n have_v always_o such_o ill_a fortune_n that_o in_o all_o the_o war_n of_o which_o he_o have_v the_o government_n he_o ever_o remain_v either_o a_o loser_n or_o grievous_o wound_v or_o a_o prisoner_n which_o misfortune_n be_v the_o occasion_n that_o many_o time_n his_o fidelity_n be_v question_v even_o in_o that_o last_o action_n where_o fight_v he_o lose_v his_o life_n he_o want_v not_o accuser_n essex_n 3._o thomas_n tusser_n while_o as_o yet_o a_o boy_n live_v in_o many_o school_n wallingford_n st._n paul_n and_o eton_n whence_o he_o go_v to_o trinity-hall_n in_o cambridge_n when_o a_o man_n he_o live_v in_o staffordshire_n suffolk_n norfolk_z cambridgeshire_n and_o where_o not_o he_o be_v successive_o a_o musician_n schoolmaster_z servingman_n husbandman_n grazier_n and_o poet_n more_o skilful_a in_o all_o than_o thrive_a in_o any_o vocation_n he_o trade_v at_o large_a in_o ox_n sheep_n dairy_n grain_n of_o all_o kind_n to_o no_o profit_n whether_o he_o buy_v or_o sell_v he_o lose_v and_o when_o a_o renter_n impoverish_v himself_o and_o never_o enrich_v his_o landlord_n yet_o have_v he_o lay_v down_o excellent_a rule_n of_o husbandry_n and_o housewifery_n so_o that_o the_o observer_n thereof_o must_v be_v rich_a in_o his_o own_o defence_n he_o spread_v his_o bread_n with_o all_o sort_n of_o butter_n yet_o none_o will_v stick_v thereon_o yet_o i_o hear_v no_o man_n charge_v he_o with_o any_o vicious_a extravagancy_n or_o visible_a carelessness_n but_o impute_v his_o ill_a success_n to_o some_o occult_a cause_n in_o god_n counsel_n 528._o 4._o the_o emperor_n sigismumd_v pass_v a_o river_n his_o horse_n stand_v still_o and_o piss_v in_o it_o which_o when_o one_o of_o his_o servant_n perceive_v that_o ride_v not_o far_o before_o he_o he_o say_v jest_o the_o horse_n have_v direct_o the_o same_o quality_n with_o his_o master_n caesar_n hear_v he_o and_o bid_v he_o explain_v the_o meaning_n of_o what_o

at_o aken_n and_o his_o motto_n be_v vnita_fw-la virtus_fw-la valet_fw-la 71._o henry_n the_o second_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n declare_v to_o be_v emperor_n by_o the_o prince_n elector_n a_o wise_a valiant_a and_o good_a emperor_n he_o subdue_v all_o his_o rebel_n and_o expel_v the_o saracen_n out_o of_o italy_n in_o his_o time_n swain_n king_n of_o denmark_n invade_v england_n and_o subdue_v it_o to_o his_o obedience_n he_o reign_v twenty_o two_o year_n say_v some_o eighteen_o say_v platina_n his_o motto_n be_v ne_o quid_fw-la nimis_fw-la 72._o conrade_z the_o second_o duke_n of_o franconia_n elect_v three_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o henry_n in_o the_o interregnum_fw-la many_o city_n of_o italy_n desirous_a of_o liberty_n desert_v their_o subjection_n to_o the_o emperor_n but_o conrade_n be_v a_o wise_a and_o valiant_a warrior_n and_o soon_o reduce_v they_o to_o their_o wont_a obedience_n his_o symbol_n be_v omnium_fw-la mores_fw-la tuos_fw-la imprimis_fw-la obser●a_fw-la he_o be_v bury_v at_o spires_n 73._o henry_n the_o three_o surname_v niger_n he_o remove_v three_o seditious_a antipope_n and_o appoint_v for_o the_o true_a pope_n clemens_n the_o second_o he_o marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o canutus_n the_o dane_n than_o king_n of_o england_n reign_v seventeen_o year_n and_o die_v in_o the_o thirty_o five_o year_n of_o his_o age_n his_o motto_n be_v qui_fw-la litem_fw-la aufert_fw-la execrationem_fw-la in_o benedictionem_fw-la mutat_fw-la 74._o henry_n the_o four_o son_n of_o the_o former_a in_o who_o day_n the_o pope_n begin_v to_o usurp_v authority_n over_o the_o emperor_n insomuch_o that_o leo_n the_o nine_o have_v receive_v the_o popedom_n at_o the_o emperor_n hand_n repent_v himself_o of_o it_o put_v off_o his_o papal_a vestment_n go_v to_o rome_n a_o private_a person_n and_o be_v there_o new_o choose_v by_o the_o clergy_n this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o a_o monk_n call_v hildebrand_n who_o be_v afterward_o make_v pope_n by_o the_o name_n of_o gregory_n the_o seven_o excommunicate_v this_o henry_n the_o first_o prince_n that_o be_v ever_o excommunicate_v by_o a_o pope_n of_o rome_n he_o be_v valiant_a wise_a and_o eloquent_a his_o son_n be_v stir_v up_o against_o he_o he_o die_v partly_o of_o sickness_n and_o partly_o of_o sorrow_n his_o motto_n multi_fw-la multa_fw-la sciunt_fw-la se_fw-la autem_fw-la nemo_fw-la 75._o henry_n the_o five_o succeed_v his_o father_n go_v to_o rome_n to_o be_v crown_v emperor_n by_o pope_n paschalis_n the_o second_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o consent_v to_o his_o coronation_n except_o he_o do_v first_o give_v over_o all_o right_n of_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o right_n of_o investment_n of_o bishop_n by_o staff_n and_o ring_n the_o emperor_n grieve_v with_o the_o proud_a carriage_n of_o the_o pope_n lay_v hand_n upon_o he_o and_o his_o cardinal_n and_o compel_v they_o to_o perfect_v his_o coronation_n and_o to_o confirm_v his_o privilege_n of_o elect_v pope_n and_o investiture_n of_o bishop_n but_o the_o emperor_n once_o return_v into_o germany_n the_o pope_n revoke_v all_o he_o have_v do_v and_o curse_v the_o emperor_n who_o hear_v what_o be_v do_v march_v to_o rome_n with_o a_o army_n the_o pope_n flee_v into_o apulia_n the_o emperor_n depart_v into_o germany_n again_o when_o weary_v with_o his_o seditious_a bishop_n over_o affectionate_a to_o the_o pope_n he_o buy_v some_o peace_n by_o yield_v up_o his_o right_n and_o be_v the_o last_o emperor_n of_o the_o house_n of_o franconia_n his_o motto_n be_v mortem_fw-la optare_fw-la malum_fw-la timere_fw-la pejus_fw-la 76._o lotharius_n duke_n of_o bavaria_n seize_v on_o the_o empire_n without_o any_o election_n be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o german_a prince_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o st._n bernard_n contention_n be_v betwixt_o innocentius_n and_o anacletus_fw-la for_o the_o popedom_n the_o emperor_n with_o a_o army_n establish_v innocentius_n he_o reign_v thirteen_o year_n his_o motto_n be_v audi_fw-la &_o alteram_fw-la partem_fw-la 77._o conrade_z the_o three_o duke_z of_o sueve_v and_o sister_n son_n to_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o five_o be_v elect_v emperor_n the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n and_o bavaria_n rebel_v against_o he_o who_o he_o easy_o subdue_v after_o which_o he_o lead_v a_o army_n against_o the_o turk_n and_o saracen_n but_o be_v betray_v by_o the_o deceitful_a promise_n of_o emanuel_n the_o greek_a emperor_n who_o send_v he_o to_o the_o siege_n of_o iconium_n meal_n mingle_v with_o lime_n whereby_o the_o army_n be_v empoison_v huge_a number_n of_o they_o die_v so_o that_o conrade_n leave_v the_o siege_n of_o iconium_n and_o go_v back_o to_o thracia_n he_o reign_v fifteen_o year_n his_o motto_n pauca_fw-la cum_fw-la aliis_fw-la tecum_fw-la multa_fw-la 78._o frederick_n the_o first_o surname_v barbarossa_n duke_n of_o sueve_n crown_v at_o rome_n by_o adrian_n the_o four_o and_o not_o long_o after_o excommunicate_v by_o pope_n alexander_n the_o three_o to_o who_o he_o be_v fain_o at_o last_o to_o submit_v himself_o the_o pope_n insolent_o tread_v on_o his_o neck_n and_o abuse_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n super_fw-la aspidem_fw-la &_o basiliscum_fw-la ambulabis_fw-la &_o conculcabis_fw-la leonem_fw-la &_o draconem_fw-la the_o emperor_n answer_v non_fw-la tibi_fw-la sed_fw-la petro_n the_o proud_a pope_n reply_v et_fw-la mihi_fw-la &_o petro._n the_o emperor_n not_o willing_a to_o give_v any_o further_a occasion_n of_o offence_n hold_v his_o peace_n and_o so_o be_v absolve_v and_o his_o son_n then_o prisoner_n at_o venice_n for_o love_n of_o who_o he_o have_v do_v all_o this_o set_v at_o liberty_n he_o go_v after_o to_o the_o holy_a land_n where_o he_o discomfit_v the_o turk_n in_o three_o great_a battle_n there_o he_o die_v be_v drown_v in_o a_o river_n into_o which_o he_o go_v to_o bathe_v himself_o he_o reign_v thirty_o and_o nine_o year_n be_v bury_v at_o tyrus_n his_o motto_n be_v qui_fw-la neseit_n dissimulare_fw-la nescit_fw-la regnare_fw-la 79._o henry_n the_o six_o his_o son_n be_v declare_v emperor_n crown_v by_o pope_n celestine_n the_o second_o who_o take_v constantia_n the_o daughter_n of_o rogerius_n out_o of_o a_o monastery_n and_o give_v she_o to_o he_o in_o marriage_n with_o both_o sicilye_n in_o a_o way_n of_o dowry_n whereupon_o henry_n take_v tancredus_n the_o young_a king_n of_o sicily_n put_v out_o his_o eye_n thrust_v he_o into_o a_o monastery_n and_o use_v great_a cruelty_n against_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o inhabitant_n of_o sicily_n the_o pope_n do_v excommunicate_v he_o for_o this_o but_o he_o go_v to_o rome_n acknowledge_v his_o fault_n and_o obtain_v his_o pardon_n together_o with_o a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sicily_n after_o this_o the_o pope_n solicit_v he_o to_o the_o holy_a war_n in_o his_o journey_n towards_o asia_n he_o die_v at_o messina_n his_o motto_n be_v qui_fw-la nescit_fw-la tacere_fw-la nescit_fw-la loqui_fw-la 80._o philip_n duke_z of_o sueve_v brother_n of_o henry_n the_o six_o take_v on_o he_o the_o imperial_a title_n contrary_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o innocentius_n the_o then_o pope_n for_o this_o the_o pope_n do_v excommunicate_v he_o and_o cause_v the_o bishop_n of_o colen_n and_o other_o elector_n to_o make_v otho_n duke_n of_o saxony_n emperor_n between_o who_o and_o philip_n be_v fight_v divers_a battle_n but_o philip_n so_o defend_v himself_o that_o he_o hold_v the_o crown_n imperial_a all_o his_o life-time_n in_o despite_n of_o both_o in_o the_o end_n peace_n be_v make_v betwixt_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o pope_n not_o long_o after_o which_o the_o emperor_n be_v cruel_o murder_v in_o his_o own_o chamber_n by_o otho_n count_n palatine_n he_o reign_v ten_o year_n his_o motto_n be_v satius_fw-la est_fw-la currere_fw-la quam_fw-la malè_fw-la currere_fw-la 81._o otho_n the_o four_o duke_n of_o saxony_n and_o bavaria_n who_o marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o philip_n and_o be_v appoint_v his_o successor_n be_v crown_v emperor_n by_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o he_o neglect_v the_o usual_a largess_n at_o his_o coronation_n the_o roman_n abuse_v his_o servant_n whereupon_o he_o depart_v rome_n in_o great_a discontent_n fall_v upon_o certain_a town_n belong_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o whi●h_a he_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o vanquish_v in_o brabant_n by_o the_o faction_n raise_v up_o against_o he_o he_o relinquish_v the_o empire_n to_o his_o competitor_n he_o reign_v nineteen_o year_n his_o motto_n be_v anser_n strepit_fw-la inter_fw-la olores_fw-la 82._o frederick_n the_o second_o king_n of_o sicily_n and_o naples_n son_n to_o henry_n the_o six_o be_v consecrate_v and_o call_v augustus_n by_o pope_n honorius_n the_o three_o where_o he_o admit_v what_o constitution_n the_o pope_n will_v who_o notwithstanding_o support_v his_o rebel_n against_o he_o the_o emperor_n do_v expostulate_v the_o unseemliness_n of_o the_o deed_n with_o he_o who_o thereupon_o be_v so_o chafe_v that_o he_o curse_v and_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n but_o they_o be_v reconcile_v then_o

death_n by_o andronicus_n be_v in_o a_o popular_a election_n proclaim_v his_o successor_n depose_v by_o alexius_n his_o own_o brother_n and_o his_o eye_n put_v out_o 63._o alexius_n angelus_n deprive_v his_o brother_n and_o exclude_v his_o nephew_n from_o the_o empire_n but_o it_o hold_v not_o long_o 64._o alexius_n angelus_n the_o second_o the_o son_n of_o isaac_n angelus_n be_v unjust_o thrust_v out_o of_o his_o empire_n by_o his_o uncle_n alexius_n have_v recourse_n to_o philip_n the_o western_a emperor_n who_o daughter_n he_o have_v marry_v so_o a_o army_n be_v prepare_v to_o restore_v he_o on_o the_o approach_n whereof_o alexius_n the_o usurper_n flee_v and_o the_o young_a emperor_n seat_v in_o his_o throne_n be_v not_o long_o after_o slay_v by_o alexius_n ducas_n in_o revenge_n whereof_o the_o latin_n assault_n and_o win_v constantinople_n make_v themselves_o master_n of_o the_o empire_n share_v it_o among_o they_o the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o empire_n with_o the_o title_n of_o emperor_n be_v give_v to_o 65._o baldwin_n earl_n of_o flanders_n first_o emperor_n of_o the_o latin_n reign_v in_o constantinople_n be_v take_v in_o fight_n by_o john_n king_n of_o bulgaria_n and_o send_v prisoner_n to_o ternova_n where_o he_o be_v cruel_o put_v to_o death_n 66._o henry_n the_o brother_n of_o baldwin_n repel_v the_o bulgarian_n out_o of_o greece_n and_o die_v a_o conqueror_n 67._o peter_n count_n of_o auxerre_n in_o france_n succeed_v in_o the_o empire_n after_o his_o decease_n be_v cunning_o entrap_v by_o theodorus_n angelus_n a_o great_a prince_n in_o epirus_n who_o he_o have_v besiege_v in_o dyracchium_fw-la but_o of_o a_o enemy_n be_v persuade_v to_o become_v his_o guest_n be_v there_o murder_v by_o he_o 68_o robert_n the_o son_n of_o peter_n have_v see_v the_o miserable_a usage_n of_o his_o beautiful_a empress_n who_o a_o young_a burgundian_n former_o contract_v to_o she_o have_v most_o despiteful_o mangle_v cut_v off_o both_o her_o nose_n and_o ear_n die_v of_o heart_n grief_n as_o he_o be_v come_v back_o from_o rome_n whither_o his_o melancholy_n have_v carry_v he_o to_o consult_v the_o pope_n in_o his_o affair_n 69._o baldwin_n the_o second_o son_n of_o robert_n by_o a_o former_a wife_n under_o the_o protection_n of_o john_n de_fw-fr brenne_fw-fr the_o titulary_a king_n of_o jerusalem_n succeed_v in_o his_o father_n throne_n which_o have_v hold_v for_o the_o space_n of_o thirty_o three_o year_n he_o be_v force_v to_o leave_v it_o the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n be_v regain_v by_o the_o greek_n and_o the_o poor_a prince_n compel_v in_o vain_a to_o sue_v for_o succour_n to_o the_o french_a venetian_n and_o other_o prince_n of_o the_o west_n when_o constantinople_n be_v lose_v to_o the_o latin_n the_o empire_n of_o the_o greek_n be_v transfer_v unto_o nice_a a_o city_n of_o bythinia_n by_o theodorus_n lascaris_n son-in-law_n to_o alexius_n the_o usurper_n there_o it_o continue_v till_o the_o empire_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o greek_n in_o the_o person_n of_o 70._o michael_n the_o eight_o surname_v palaeologus_n extract_v from_o the_o comnenian_a emperor_n most_o fortunate_o recover_v constantinople_n the_o city_n be_v take_v by_o a_o party_n of_o fifty_o man_n secret_o put_v into_o it_o by_o some_o country_n labourer_n under_o the_o ruin_n of_o a_o mine_n this_o prince_n be_v present_a in_o person_n at_o the_o council_n of_o lion_n at_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o pope_n he_o admit_v the_o latin_a ceremony_n into_o the_o church_n of_o greece_n for_o which_o he_o be_v great_o hate_v by_o his_o subject_n and_o deny_v the_o honour_n of_o christian_a burial_n 71._o andronicus_z the_o second_o vex_v with_o unnatural_a war_n by_o his_o nephew_n andronicus_n who_o rebel_v against_o he_o 72._o andronicus_z the_o three_o first_o partner_n with_o his_o grandfather_n afterward_o sole_a emperor_n 73._o john_n pelaeologus_n son_n of_o andronicus_n the_o three_o in_o who_o minority_n contacuzenus_n his_o protector_n usurp_v the_o empire_n and_o hold_v it_o sometime_o from_o he_o and_o sometime_o with_o he_o till_o the_o year_n 1357._o and_o then_o retire_v unto_o a_o monastery_n leave_v the_o empire_n unto_o john_n during_o who_o reign_n the_o turk_n first_o plant_v themselves_o in_o europe_n 74._o andronicus_z the_o four_o the_o son_n of_o johannes_n palaeologus_n 75._o emanuel_n palaeologus_n brother_n of_o andronicus_n the_o four_o in_o his_o time_n bajazet_n king_n of_o the_o turk_n do_v besiege_v constantinople_n but_o find_v such_o notable_a resistance_n that_o he_o can_v not_o force_v it_o 76._o john_n the_o second_o son_n of_o andronicus_z the_o four_o 77._o john_n the_o three_o son_n of_o emanuel_n palaeologus_n be_v in_o person_n at_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n for_o reconcile_n of_o the_o church_n in_o hope_n thereby_o to_o get_v some_o aid_n from_o the_o western_a christian_n but_o it_o will_v not_o be_v 78._o constantinus_n palaeologus_n the_o brother_n of_o john_n the_o three_o in_o his_o time_n the_o famous_a city_n of_o constantinople_n be_v take_v by_o mahomet_n the_o great_a anno_fw-la dom._n 1452._o the_o miserable_a emperor_n be_v lamentable_o tread_v to_o death_n in_o the_o throng_n who_o have_v in_o vain_a go_v from_o door_n to_o door_n to_o beg_v or_o borrow_v money_n to_o pay_v his_o soldier_n which_o the_o turk_n find_v in_o great_a abundance_n when_o they_o take_v the_o city_n it_o have_v in_o vain_a be_v besiege_v by_o king_n philip_n of_o macedon_n side_v with_o niger_n in_o his_o war_n against_o severus_n the_o emperor_n it_o endure_v a_o siege_n of_o three_o year_n against_o all_o the_o force_n of_o the_o roman_n the_o caliph_n zulciman_n have_v besiege_v it_o and_o be_v force_v to_o desist_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o three_o hundred_o thousand_o man_n but_o now_o it_o stoop_v under_o the_o weighty_a sceptre_n of_o 79._o mahomet_n the_o second_o surname_v the_o great_a and_o first_o emperor_n of_o the_o turk_n he_o conquer_a the_o two_o empire_n of_o constantinople_n and_o trebisond_n twelve_o kingdom_n and_o two_o hundred_o city_n he_o have_v mighty_a war_n with_o the_o two_o renown_a captain_n huniades_n and_o scanderbag_n in_o hungary_n and_o epirus_n from_o who_o he_o receive_v divers_a overthrow_n he_o leave_v the_o siege_n of_o belgrade_n with_o dishonour_n as_o he_o also_o be_v compel_v to_o do_v that_o of_o the_o rhodes_n by_o achmetes_n bassa_n he_o land_a a_o army_n in_o apulia_n forage_v all_o the_o country_n take_v the_o city_n of_o otranto_n by_o assault_n to_o the_o terror_n of_o sixtus_n the_o four_o then_o pope_n and_o of_o all_o italy_n be_v pass_v over_o into_o asia_n to_o go_v against_o the_o caramanian_a king_n a_o day_n journey_n short_a of_o nicomedia_n a_o city_n in_o bythinia_n at_o a_o place_n call_v geivisen_v he_o fall_v sick_a and_o die_v as_o some_o say_v of_o the_o colic_n as_o other_o of_o poison_n have_v live_v about_o fifty_o two_o year_n and_o thereof_o reign_v thirty_o one_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1481._o he_o be_v of_o a_o exceed_a courage_n and_o strength_n of_o a_o sharp_a wit_n and_o thereunto_o very_o fortunate_a but_o withal_o he_o be_v faithless_a and_o cruel_a in_o his_o time_n the_o death_n of_o eight_o hundred_o thousand_o man_n 80._o bajazet_n the_o second_o subdue_v the_o caramanian_a kingdom_n and_o part_n of_o armenia_n and_o drive_v the_o venetian_n from_o moraea_n and_o their_o part_n of_o dalmatia_n invade_v caitbeius_n the_o sultan_n of_o egypt_n by_o who_o the_o arabian_n and_o mountainer_n of_o aladeule_n his_o subject_n he_o be_v divers_a time_n shameful_o overthrow_v and_o enforce_v by_o his_o ambassador_n to_o conclude_v a_o peace_n he_o bribe_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o empoison_a of_o his_o brother_n zemes_n thither_o flee_v for_o security_n this_o prince_n by_o nature_n be_v give_v to_o the_o study_n of_o philosophy_n and_o conference_n with_o learned_a man_n more_o than_o to_o the_o war_n which_o give_v encouragement_n to_o his_o son_n selimus_n to_o raise_v himself_o to_o the_o throne_n as_o he_o by_o the_o treason_n of_o the_o great_a bassa_n of_o the_o court_n short_o do_v and_o then_o cause_v his_o father_n to_o be_v poison_v by_o his_o physician_n a_o jew_n when_o he_o have_v reign_v thirty_o year_n this_o prince_n die_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1512._o 81._o selimus_n have_v poison_v his_o father_n subvert_v the_o mamaluke_n of_o egypt_n bring_v it_o with_o palestine_n syria_n and_o arabia_n under_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o turk_n he_o invade_v the_o kingdom_n of_o persia_n subdue_v and_o slay_v aladelues_n the_o mountainous_a king_n of_o armenia_n reduce_v his_o kingdom_n into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o turkish_a province_n he_o repress_v the_o force_n of_o the_o hungarian_n by_o a_o double_a invasion_n and_o intend_v to_o turn_v all_o his_o force_n upon_o the_o christian_n he_o be_v sudden_o seize_v with_o a_o cancer_n

three_o year_n ten_o month_n and_o eleven_o day_n 35._o marcus_z the_o first_o a_o roman_a bring_v in_o the_o sing_n of_o the_o nicene_n creed_n and_o the_o give_v of_o the_o pall_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o ostia_n which_o when_o other_o have_v since_o fetch_v there_o they_o have_v pay_v sweet_o for_o he_o sit_v two_o year_n eight_o month_n and_o twenty_o day_n ●6_n julius_n the_o first_o a_o roman_a athanasius_n make_v hi●_n creed_n in_o his_o time_n at_o rome_n which_o be_v then_o approve_v by_o julius_n and_o his_o clergy_n he_o ordain_v prothonotary_n to_o register_n the_o passage_n of_o the_o chrch_n and_o sit_v fifteen_o year_n two_o month_n and_o six_o day_n 37._o liberius_n the_o first_o a_o roman_a either_o through_o for_o or_o ambition_n subscribe_v to_o arrianism_n and_o a●anasius_n his_o condemnation_n but_o recover_v himself_o and_o sit_v six_o year_n three_o month_n and_o for_o day_n 38._o foelix_fw-la the_o second_o a_o roman_a condescend_v to_o communicate_v with_o the_o arrian_n though_o he_o w●re_v none_o of_o they_o but_o afterward_o in_o a_o tumult_n be_v make_v away_o by_o they_o he_o sit_v one_o y●●r_n four_o month_n and_o two_o day_n 39_o damasus_n the_o first_o a_o spaniard_n a_o friend_n to_o s●_n jerome_n who_o by_o his_o procurement_n much_o amende●_n the_o vulgar_a latin_a edition_n he_o accurse_a usurer_n and_o appoint_v gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o c●ose_v up_o every_o psalm_n he_o sit_v nineteen_o year_n three_o month_n and_o eleven_o day_n 40._o syricius_n the_o first_o a_o roman_a he_o exclude_v t●ose_v that_o be_v twice_o marry_v and_o admit_v monk_n into_o holy_a order_n in_o his_o time_n the_o tempe_n of_o serapis_n be_v demolish_v and_o the_o idol_n break_v he_o sit_v fifteen_o year_n eleven_o month_n twenty_o five_o day_n 41._o anastasius_n the_o first_o a_o roman_a he_o be_v careful_a to_o repress_v the_o error_n of_o origen_n be_v the_o first_o that_o bring_v in_o the_o stand_n up_o at_o the_o read_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o sit_v three_o year_n and_o ten_o day_n 42._o innocentius_n the_o first_o a_o alban_n a_o great_a sticklet_n against_o the_o pelagian_n in_o his_o time_n alaricus_n plunder_v rome_n innocentius_n be_v then_o at_o ravenna_n he_o sit_v fifteen_o year_n two_o month_n and_o twenty_o five_o day_n 43._o zosinue_v bring_v the_o use_n of_o taper_n into_o the_o church_n forbid_v priest_n to_o drink_v in_o public_a or_o servant_n to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o priesthood_n he_o sit_v one_o year_n three_o month_n and_o twelve_o day_n 44._o bonifacius_n the_o first_o a_o roman_a the_o son_n of_o jocundus_n a_o priest_n he_o be_v choose_v in_o a_o hubub_n and_o sedition_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v shrewd_o oppose_v by_o eulalius_n the_o deacon_n but_o at_o last_o carry_v it_o against_o he_o he_o sit_v three_o year_n eight_o month_n and_o seven_o day_n to_o who_o there_o succeed_v 45._o coelestinus_n the_o first_o a_o campanian_a he_o it_o be_v that_o send_v germanus_n and_o lupus_n hither_o into_o england_n paladius_fw-la into_o scotland_n and_o patrick_n into_o ireland_n he_o first_o cause_v the_o psalm_n to_o be_v sing_v in_o antiphony_n he_o sit_v eight_o year_n ten_o month_n 46._o sixtus_n the_o three_o he_o be_v accuse_v by_o one_o bassus_n for_o get_v a_o nun_n with_o child_n but_o be_v acquit_v by_o the_o synod_n and_o his_o accuser_n send_v into_o exile_n he_o build_v much_o and_o therefore_o have_v the_o title_n of_o inrich●r_n of_o the_o church_n he_o sit_v eight_o year_n 47._o leo_fw-la the_o first_o dissuade_v attila_n from_o sack_v rome_n peter_n and_o paul_n terrify_v the_o hunno_n while_o leo_n speak_v to_o he_o in_o his_o time_n the_o venetian_n settle_v themselves_o in_o the_o gulf_n now_o so_o famous_a he_o sit_v twenty_o one_o year_n one_o month_n and_o thirteen_o day_n 48._o hilarius_n the_o first_o in_o his_o time_n be_v the_o rectify_v of_o the_o golden_a number_n by_o victorinus_n of_o aquitaine_n and_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o the_o litany_n by_o mamerius_n claudius_n of_o vienna_n he_o sit_v seven_o year_n three_o month_n and_o ten_o day_n 49._o simplicius_n the_o first_o a_o tiburtine_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ravenna_n decree_v that_o none_o of_o the_o clergy_n shall_v hold_v a_o benefice_n of_o any_o layman_n he_o sit_v fifteen_o year_n one_o month_n and_o seven_o day_n 50._o foelix_fw-la the_o three_o son_n of_o a_o roman_a priest_n decree_v that_o no_o church_n shall_v be_v consecrate_v but_o by_o a_o bishop_n oppose_v the_o proposal_n of_o union_n by_o the_o emperor_n zeno_n to_o the_o great_a confusion_n of_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n sit_v eight_o year_n 51._o gelasius_n the_o first_o a_o african_a order_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n brand_a counterfeit_a book_n that_o before_o pass_v ●or_a canonical_a or_o authentical_a banish_v the_o manichee_n and_o burn_v their_o book_n he_o sit_v four_o year_n eight_o month_n and_o seventeen_o day_n 52._o anastasius_n the_o second_o a_o roman_a excommunicate_v anastasius_n the_o greek_a emperor_n for_o favour_v the_o heretic_n acatius_n who_o heresy_n afterward_o himself_o favour_v he_o sit_v one_o year_n ten_o month_n and_o twenty_o four_o day_n 53._o symmachus_n the_o first_o a_o sardinian_a carry_v it_o against_o laurentius_n his_o competitor_n he_o be_v a_o lover_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o bountiful_a to_o the_o exile_a bishop_n and_o clergy_n he_o sit_v fifteen_o year_n six_o month_n and_o twenty_o two_o day_n 54._o hormisda_v the_o first_o the_o emperor_n justinus_n send_v he_o his_o ambassador_n with_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolic_a seat_n he_o condemn_v the_o eutychian_o in_o a_o provincial_a synod_n and_o sit_v nine_o year_n and_o eighteen_o day_n 55._o johannes_n the_o first_o a_o tuscan_a a_o man_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o piety_n be_v cast_v into_o prison_n by_o theodorick_n and_o there_o kill_v with_o the_o stench_n and_o filth_n of_o it_o he_o sit_v two_o year_n and_o eight_o month_n 56._o foelix_fw-la the_o four_o a_o samnite_n excommunicate_v the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n divide_v the_o chancel_n from_o the_o church_n command_v extreme_a unction_n to_o be_v use_v to_o die_a man_n he_o sit_v four_o year_n two_o month_n and_o thirteen_o day_n 57_o bonifacius_n the_o second_o a_o roman_a decree_v that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v choose_v his_o successor_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n if_o it_o may_v be_v shall_v be_v choose_v within_o three_o day_n after_o his_o predecessor_n death_n he_o sit_v two_o year_n two_o day_n 58._o johannes_n the_o second_o a_o roman_a condemn_v anthemius_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n be_v surname_v mercury_n for_o his_o eloquence_n writer_n say_v no_o more_o of_o he_o but_o that_o he_o sit_v two_o year_n and_o four_o month_n 59_o agapetus_n the_o first_o a_o roman_a send_v ambassador_n by_o king_n theodatus_fw-la to_o pacify_v justinian_n the_o emperor_n for_o the_o death_n of_o the_o noble_a and_o learned_a queen_n amalasuntha_n he_o sit_v eleven_o month_n and_o nineteen_o day_n 60._o sylverius_n a_o campanian_a be_v depose_v by_o the_o empress_n for_o refuse_v to_o put_v out_o menna_n and_o restore_v anthemius_n her_o favourite_n he_o die_v in_o exile_n have_v sit_v one_o year_n five_o month_n and_o twelve_o day_n 61._o vigilius_n the_o ●irst_n for_o breach_n of_o promise_n to_o the_o empress_n be_v fetch_v to_o constantinople_n there_o with_o a_o halter_n about_o his_o neck_n draw_v about_o the_o street_n and_o banish_v he_o sit_v seventeen_o year_n seven_o month_n and_o twenty_o day_n 62._o pelagius_n the_o first_o ordain_v that_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n shall_v be_v punish_v with_o temporal_a death_n that_o no_o man_n for_o money_n shall_v be_v admit_v into_o order_n he_o sit_v eleven_o year_n ten_o month_n and_o twenty_o eight_o day_n 63._o johannes_n the_o three_o in_o his_o time_n the_o armenian_n do_v receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v settle_v in_o his_o chair_n by_o narses_n and_o sit_v twelve_o year_n eleven_o month_n and_o twenty_o six_o day_n 64._o benedictus_fw-la the_o first_o a_o roman_a in_o his_o time_n the_o lombard_n forage_v italy_n the_o grief_n of_o this_o and_o other_o the_o calamity_n of_o italy_n be_v the_o death_n of_o this_o pope_n when_o he_o have_v sit_v four_o year_n one_o month_n and_o twenty_o eight_o day_n 65._o pelagius_n the_o second_o a_o roman_a be_v make_v pope_n in_o the_o siege_n of_o the_o city_n by_o the_o lombard_n without_o the_o emperor_n consent_n which_o election_n he_o send_v gregory_n to_o excuse_v he_o sit_v ten_o year_n two_o month_n and_o ten_o day_n 66._o gregorius_n the_o first_o surname_v the_o great_a call_v himself_o servus_n servorum_fw-la dei_fw-la send_v austin_n into_o england_n to_o convert_v the_o eastern_a saxon_n withstand_v the_o claim_n of_o universal_a

archbishop_n of_o beneventum_n print_v a_o book_n in_o defence_n of_o sodomy_n england_n reconcile_v to_o the_o mother_n church_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n 230._o marcellus_n the_o second_o a_o hetruscan_n he_o esteem_v the_o lutheran_n worse_a than_o turk_n and_o persuade_v charles_n the_o five_o and_o ferdinand_n rather_o to_o turn_v their_o force_n against_o they_o he_o be_v pope_n but_o twenty_o three_o day_n 231._o paulus_n the_o four_o the_o neapolitan_a a_o great_a patron_n of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o inquisition_n in_o which_o have_v be_v make_v away_o one_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o thousand_o person_n for_o religion_n be_v hate_v for_o his_o cruelty_n after_o his_o death_n his_o statue_n be_v cast_v into_o tiber_n 232._o pius_fw-la the_o four_o continue_v the_o council_n at_o trent_n and_o bring_v it_o to_o a_o end_n and_o thereby_o settle_v and_o confirm_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n cause_v it_o to_o be_v receive_v as_o ecumenical_a his_o legate_n forbid_v foot_v in_o england_n by_o queen_n elizabeth_n venery_n and_o luxury_n shorten_v this_o pope_n day_n and_o then_o succeed_v 233._o pius_fw-la the_o five_o a_o lombard_n command_v the_o whore_n in_o rome_n to_o be_v marry_v or_o whip_v he_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o the_o death_n of_o prince_n charles_n of_o spain_n and_o of_o our_o king_n james_n his_o father_n and_o in_o most_o of_o the_o treason_n against_o queen_n elizabeth_n who_o he_o excommunicate_v by_o bull_n he_o leave_v his_o seat_n to_o 234._o gregorius_n the_o thirteen_o a_o bononian_n the_o massacre_n at_o paris_n be_v by_o this_o man_n procurement_n he_o alter_v the_o calendar_n to_o his_o new_a style_n which_o anticipate_v ten_o day_n the_o old_a account_n he_o excommunicate_v and_o out_v the_o archbishop_n of_o collen_n because_o he_o marry_v will_v have_v dispose_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o portugal_n but_o be_v prevent_v 235._o sixtus_n the_o five_o of_o marca_n anconae_n excommunicate_n and_o praise_n the_o murder_n of_o henry_n the_o three_o of_o france_n by_o jaquez_n clement_n bless_v the_o banner_n of_o spain_n against_o england_n in_o 88_o quarrel_n with_o spain_n for_o naples_n and_o wipe_v the_o jesuit_n of_o a_o great_a mass_n of_o money_n the_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n dedicate_v his_o controversy_n to_o he_o yet_o be_v ask_v his_o judgement_n of_o he_o when_o dead_a say_v he_o think_v he_o be_v damn_v 236._o vrbanus_n the_o seven_o a_o genoese_a ascend_v the_o chair_n a●ter_v he_o o●_n who_o there_o be_v the_o less_o to_o be_v say_v in_o that_o he_o enjoy_v his_o popedom_n but_o a_o fourteen_o night_n and_o then_o he_o leave_v it_o to_o who_o shall_v come_v after_o die_v before_o his_o inauguration_n the_o seat_n not_o long_o empty_a be_v supply_v by_o 237._o gregorius_n the_o fourteen_o of_o milan_n he_o hold_v a_o jubilee_n and_o exhaust_v the_o treasury_n of_o the_o church_n which_o sixtus_n before_o have_v seal_v by_o a_o oath_n to_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o recovery_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n he_o curse_a king_n henry_n of_o navarre_n as_o a_o relapsed_a heretic_n his_o bull_n be_v burn_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o hangman_n he_o die_v of_o the_o stone_n before_o he_o have_v sit_v one_o year_n out_o 238._o innocentius_n the_o nine_o a_o bononian_n for_o the_o two_o month_n he_o be_v in_o he_o express_v a_o hatred_n against_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n and_o a_o good_a like_n of_o the_o jesuit_n one_o year_n four_o month_n and_o three_o day_n make_v a_o end_n of_o four_o pope_n and_o then_o come_v 239._o clemens_n the_o eight_o make_v henry_n of_o france_n turn_n papist_n to_o be_v quiet_a much_o trouble_v with_o the_o gout_n but_o ease_v as_o he_o say_v when_o the_o archduke_n maximilian_n have_v kiss_v his_o gouty_a toe_n 240._o leo_fw-la the_o eleven_o come_v in_o with_o this_o motto_n over_o his_o arch-triumphal_a pageant_n dignus_fw-la est_fw-la leo_fw-la in_o virtute_fw-la agni_n accipere_fw-la librum_fw-la &_o solvere_fw-la septem_fw-la signacula_fw-la ejus_fw-la but_o a_o fevor_n end_v he_o before_o he_o have_v sit_v twenty_o eight_o day_n 241._o paulus_n the_o five_o a_o italian_a promote_v the_o powder-plot_n interdict_v the_o state_n of_o venice_n whereupon_o the_o jesuit_n be_v banish_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o king_n james_n forbid_v by_o breves_fw-la from_o this_o pope_n 242._o gregorius_n the_o fifteen_o a_o bononian_n elect_v by_o way_n of_o adoration_n he_o instigate_v the_o french_a against_o the_o protestant_n saint_n ignat-loyola_n and_o quarrel_n with_o the_o venetian_n after_o two_o year_n be_v choose_v 243._o vrbanus_n the_o eight_o a_o florentine_a he_o advance_v his_o kindred_n in_o his_o time_n the_o archbishop_n of_o spalleto_n turn_v from_o papist_n to_o protestant_a and_o thence_o to_o papist_n again_o he_o be_v a_o polite_a scholar_n than_o most_o of_o they_o 244._o innocentius_n the_o ten_o 245._o alexander_n the_o seven_o chap._n iu._n of_o such_o man_n as_o have_v be_v the_o framer_n and_o composer_n of_o body_n of_o law_n for_o divers_a nation_n and_o country_n it_o be_v the_o say_n of_o plato_n that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n that_o law_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o man_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o live_v according_a to_o they_o or_o otherwise_o man_n will_v differ_v but_o very_o little_a from_o the_o beast_n themselves_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v that_o no_o man_n be_v natural_o so_o well_o compose_v as_o right_o to_o understand_v what_o thing_n do_v best_o conduce_v to_o the_o public_a good_a of_o humane_a life_n or_o if_o he_o do_v yet_o he_o either_o can_v or_o will_v not_o always_o act_v according_a to_o that_o which_o in_o his_o judgement_n be_v the_o best_a hence_o it_o be_v that_o so_o many_o nation_n have_v submit_v to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o some_o one_o that_o have_v be_v eminent_a among_o they_o and_o contend_v to_o live_v by_o the_o rule_v they_o have_v prescribe_v 1._o lycurgus_n be_v the_o lawgiver_n to_o the_o lacedaemonian_n 56._o and_o when_o by_o his_o institution_n he_o have_v bring_v sparta_n to_o that_o form_n of_o a_o republic_n which_o he_o have_v desire_v he_o then_o assemble_v they_o all_o where_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o in_o most_o part_n the_o commonwealth_n be_v so_o frame_v as_o it_o may_v right_o serve_v to_o the_o improvement_n both_o of_o their_o virtue_n and_o felicity_n but_o that_o there_o be_v now_o behind_o the_o chief_a and_o most_o important_a head_n of_o all_o which_o he_o shall_v not_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o impart_v unto_o they_o till_o such_o time_n as_o he_o have_v consult_v the_o oracle_n that_o they_o shall_v therefore_o firm_o cleave_v to_o the_o present_a law_n nor_o shall_v deviate_v from_o nor_o change_v any_o thing_n therein_o till_o such_o time_n as_o he_o shall_v return_v from_o delphos_n they_o all_o promise_v he_o and_o have_v take_v a_o oath_n of_o the_o king_n senate_n and_o people_n to_o that_o purpose_n he_o go_v to_o delphos_n where_o when_o he_o come_v he_o inquire_v of_o apollo_n if_o the_o frame_n and_o model_n of_o his_o law_n be_v such_o as_o that_o his_o citizen_n may_v in_o the_o observation_n of_o they_o be_v make_v virtuous_a and_o prosperous_a apollo_n make_v answer_v that_o all_o be_v well_o do_v and_o that_o so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v thereby_o they_o shall_v be_v most_o famous_a this_o answer_n he_o send_v back_o to_o sparta_n which_o do_v he_o resolve_v that_o the_o spartan_n shall_v never_o be_v free_v from_o their_o oath_n they_o have_v give_v he_o and_o to_o that_o purpose_n he_o undergo_v a_o voluntary_a banishment_n and_o death_n in_o crcet_n say_v aristocrates_n have_v beforehand_o beseech_v his_o host_n and_o entertainer_n that_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v dead_a he_o shall_v cause_v his_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o the_o ash_n thereof_o cast_v into_o the_o sea_n that_o so_o no_o remainder_n of_o he_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o sparta_n lest_o they_o thereby_o pretend_v he_o be_v return_v shall_v disengage_v themselves_o from_o their_o oath_n and_o attempt_v any_o change_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n 2._o solon_n be_v the_o lawgiver_n to_o the_o athenian_n 38._o and_o when_o anacharsis_n do_v deride_v his_o endeavour_n in_o this_o kind_n that_o go_v about_o to_o repress_v the_o injury_n and_o extravagancy_n of_o his_o citizen_n with_o a_o few_o write_a word_n which_o say_v he_o be_v no_o better_o than_o spider_n web_n and_o which_o the_o strong_a will_v break_v at_o their_o pleasure_n solon_n return_v that_o man_n will_v be_v sure_a to_o stand_v to_o those_o covenant_n which_o will_v bring_v manifest_a disadvantage_n to_o the_o infringer_n of_o they_o add_v that_o he_o have_v so_o frame_v and_o temper_v his_o law_n for_o athens_n that_o it_o shall_v manifest_o appear_v to_o all_o of_o they_o that_o it_o be_v more_o for_o their_o concern_v strict_o to_o observe_v than_o

clime_n temperate_a as_o situate_a under_o the_o aequator_fw-la here_o make_v advantage_n of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o two_o king_n contend_v with_o each_o other_o have_v strengthen_v himself_o but_o especial_o by_o the_o terror_n of_o his_o gun_n and_o horse_n he_o overcome_v montezuma_n the_o most_o potent_a of_o all_o the_o king_n make_v himself_o master_n of_o the_o great_a city_n temistitana_n and_o take_v possession_n of_o that_o rich_a and_o fertile_a country_n in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o master_n but_o long_o he_o do_v not_o enjoy_v it_o for_o the_o same_o of_o these_o great_a action_n draw_v the_o envy_n of_o the_o court_n upon_o he_o so_o that_o he_o be_v send_v for_o back_n have_v as_o a_o reward_n of_o his_o virtue_n receive_v the_o town_n of_o vallium_fw-la from_o charles_n the_o emperor_n to_o he_o and_o his_o posterity_n for_o ever_o he_o afterward_o follow_v caesar_n in_o his_o african_a expedition_n to_o algiers_n where_o he_o lose_v his_o precious_a furniture_n by_o shipwreck_n of_o a_o mean_a man_n son_n of_o the_o poor_a town_n of_o medelinum_fw-la caesar_n raise_v he_o to_o the_o degree_n of_o a_o nobleman_n some_o few_o year_n after_o which_o he_o die_v at_o home_n not_o as_o yet_o age_a 5._o sir_n francis_n drake_n be_v bear_v nigh_o south_n tavestock_n in_o devonshire_n 689._o and_o bring_v up_o in_o kent_n be_v the_o son_n of_o a_o minister_n who_o flee_v into_o kent_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o six_o article_n and_o bind_v his_o son_n to_o the_o master_n of_o a_o small_a bark_n which_o trade_v into_o france_n and_o zealand_n his_o master_n die_v unmarried_a bequeath_v his_o bark_n to_o he_o which_o he_o sell_v and_o put_v himself_o into_o far_a employment_n at_o first_o with_o sir_n john_n hawkins_n afterward_o upon_o his_o own_o account_n anno_fw-la 1577._o upon_o the_o thirteen_o of_o december_n with_o a_o fleet_n of_o five_o ship_n and_o bark_n and_o one_o hundred_o seventy_o four_o man_n gentleman_n and_o sailor_n he_o begin_v that_o famous_a navigation_n of_o he_o wherein_o he_o sail_v round_o about_o the_o world_n with_o great_a vicissitude_n of_o fortune_n he_o finish_v that_o voyage_n arrive_v in_o england_n november_n the_o three_o 1580._o the_o three_o year_n of_o his_o set_n out_o have_v in_o the_o whole_a voyage_n though_o a_o curious_a searcher_n after_o the_o time_n lose_v one_o day_n through_o the_o variation_n of_o several_a climate_n he_o feast_v the_o queen_n in_o his_o ship_n at_o dartford_n who_o knight_v he_o for_o his_o service_n be_v the_o first_o that_o have_v accomplish_v so_o great_a a_o design_n he_o be_v therefore_o say_v to_o have_v give_v for_o his_o device_n a_o globe_n with_o this_o motto_n tu_fw-la primus_fw-la circumdedisti_fw-la i_o thou_o first_o do_v sail_n around_o i_o a_o poet_n then_o live_v direct_v to_o he_o this_o epigram_n drake_n pererrati_fw-la novit_fw-la quem_fw-la terminus_fw-la orbis_n quemque_fw-la simul_fw-la mundi_fw-la vidit_fw-la uterque_fw-la polus_n si_fw-la taceant_fw-la homines_fw-la facient_fw-la te_fw-la sydera_fw-la notum_fw-la sol_fw-la nescit_fw-la comitis_fw-la non_fw-la memor_fw-la esse_fw-la svi_fw-la drake_n who_o th'encompast_a earth_n so_o full_o know_v and_o who_o at_o once_o both_o pole_n of_o heaven_n do_v view_v shall_v man_n forget_v thou_o sol_fw-mi can_v not_o forbear_v to_o chronicle_v his_o fellow_n traveller_n 6._o sebastian_z cabot_n etc._n a_o venetian_a rig_v up_o two_o ship_n at_o the_o cost_n of_o henry_n the_o seven_o king_n of_o england_n anno_fw-la 1496._o intend_v to_o the_o land_n of_o cathai_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o turn_v towards_o india_n to_o this_o purpose_n he_o aim_v at_o a_o passage_n by_o the_o northwest_o but_o after_o certain_a day_n he_o find_v the_o land_n run_v towards_o the_o north_n he_o follow_v the_o continent_n to_o the_o fifty_o six_o degree_n under_o our_o pole_n and_o there_o find_v the_o coast_n to_o turn_v towards_o the_o east_n and_o the_o sea_n cover_v with_o ice_n he_o turn_v back_o again_o sail_v down_o by_o the_o coast_n of_o that_o land_n towards_o the_o aequinoctial_a which_o he_o call_v baccalaos_n from_o the_o number_n of_o fish_n find_v in_o that_o sea_n like_o tunny_n which_o the_o inhabitant_n call_v baccalaos_n afterward_o he_o sail_v along_o the_o coast_n unto_o thirty_o eight_o degree_n and_o provision_n fail_v he_o return_v into_o england_n be_v make_v grand_a pilot_n of_o england_n by_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o with_o the_o allowance_n of_o a_o large_a pension_n of_o one_o hundred_o sixty_o six_o pound_n thirteen_o shilling_n and_o four_o penny_n during_o life_n 7._o mr._n thomas_n candish_n of_o trimley_n in_o the_o county_n of_o suffolk_n esquire_n etc._n depart_v out_o of_o plymouth_n thursday_n the_o twenty_o first_o of_o july_n 1586._o with_o the_o desire_n 720._o a_o ship_n of_o one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o tun_n the_o content_a of_o sixty_o tun_n and_o the_o hugh-gallant_a a_o bark_n of_o forty_o tun_n with_o one_o hundred_o twenty_o three_o person_n of_o all_o sort_n with_o these_o he_o make_v a_o admirable_a and_o successful_a voyage_n into_o the_o south_n sea_n and_o from_o thence_o about_o the_o circumference_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o the_o nine_o of_o september_n 1588._o after_o a_o terrible_a tempest_n which_o carry_v away_o most_o part_n of_o their_o sail_n they_o recover_v their_o long_a wish_a for_o port_n of_o plymouth_n in_o england_n whence_o they_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o voyage_n chap._n vii_o of_o the_o eloquence_n of_o some_o man_n and_o the_o wonderful_a power_n of_o persuasion_n that_o have_v be_v in_o their_o speech_n and_o oration_n among_o the_o heathen_a mercury_n be_v account_v the_o god_n of_o eloquence_n and_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o furniture_n they_o allot_v he_o a_o rod_n or_o wand_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o he_o have_v the_o power_n of_o conduct_v some_o soul_n to_o hell_n and_o ●reeing_v other_o from_o thence_o by_o which_o they_o will_v signify_v that_o the_o power_n of_o eloquence_n be_v such_o as_o it_o free_v from_o death_n such_o as_o the_o hangman_n wait_v for_o and_o as_o often_o expose_v innocence_n to_o the_o utmost_a severity_n of_o the_o law_n see_v something_o of_o the_o force_n of_o it_o in_o the_o follow_a example_n 231._o 1._o hegesias_n a_o cyrenean_n philosopher_n and_o orator_n do_v so_o lively_o represent_v the_o misery_n of_o humane_a life_n in_o his_o oration_n and_o fix_v the_o image_n of_o they_o so_o deep_a in_o the_o mind_n and_o heart_n of_o his_o auditor_n that_o many_o of_o they_o seek_v their_o freedom_n thence_o by_o a_o voluntary_a death_n insomuch_o that_o king_n ptolomaeus_n be_v enforce_v to_o send_v he_o a_o command_n that_o he_o shall_v forbear_v to_o make_v any_o public_a oration_n upon_o that_o subject_a for_o the_o future_a 42._o 2._o pericles_z the_o athenian_a be_v say_v to_o thunder_n and_o lighten_v and_o to_o carry_v a_o dreadful_a thunderbolt_n in_o his_o tongue_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o eloquence_n thucydides_n the_o milesian_n one_o of_o the_o noble_n and_o long_o his_o enemy_n in_o respect_n of_o state_n matter_n be_v ask_v by_o archidamus_n the_o spartan_a king_n which_o be_v the_o best_a wrestler_n of_o pericles_n or_o he_o as_o soon_o say_v he_o as_o wrestle_v with_o he_o i_o have_v cast_v he_o to_o the_o ground_n he_o deny_v it_o and_o persuade_v that_o he_o have_v not_o the_o fall_n and_o withal_o so_o efficacious_o that_o he_o make_v all_o the_o spectator_n to_o believe_v it_o whensoever_o pericles_n be_v to_o make_v a_o oration_n he_o be_v very_o solicitous_a in_o the_o composure_n of_o it_o and_o whensoever_o he_o be_v to_o speak_v in_o any_o cause_n he_o ever_o use_v ●irst_n to_o pray_v to_o the_o god_n that_o no_o single_a word_n may_v fall_v from_o his_o lip_n which_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o present_a matter_n in_o hand_n 196._o 3._o many_o be_v famous_a among_o the_o roman_n for_o eloquence_n but_o this_o be_v never_o a_o hereditary_a privilege_n save_v only_o in_o the_o family_n of_o the_o curio_n in_o which_o there_o be_v three_o orator_n in_o immediate_a succession_n to_o each_o other_o 4._o john_n tiptoft_n earl_n of_o worcester_n be_v breed_v in_o balliol_n college_n he_o be_v the_o ●irst_n english_a person_n of_o honour_n that_o grace_v learn_v with_o the_o study_n thereof_o 48._o in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o four_o both_o at_o home_n and_o in_o foreign_a university_n he_o make_v so_o eloquent_a a_o oration_n in_o the_o vatican_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o pope_n pius_n the_o second_o one_o of_o the_o least_o bad_a and_o most_o learned_a of_o his_o order_n that_o his_o holiness_n be_v divide_v betwixt_o weep_v and_o wonder_v thereat_o 5._o demades_n be_v the_o son_n of_o demaeas_n a_o mariner_n 850._o and_o from_o a_o porter_n betake_v himself_o to_o the_o commonwealth_n in_o the_o city_n of_o athens_n all_o man_n

the_o build_n of_o the_o city_n his_o first_o eleven_o book_n be_v all_o that_o be_v extant_a in_o which_o he_o reach_v to_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o twelve_o year_n of_o the_o city_n he_o flourish_v in_o the_o time_n of_o augustus_n caesar_n and_o be_v say_v to_o have_v live_v in_o the_o family_n of_o m._n varro_n 10._o polybius_n of_o megalopolis_n be_v the_o master_n counsellor_n and_o daily_a companion_n of_o scipio_n the_o young_a who_o in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 3800._o raze_a carthage_n he_o begin_v his_o roman_a history_n from_o the_o first_o punic_a war_n and_o of_o the_o greek_a nation_n the_o achaean_n from_o the_o forty_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o alexander_n the_o great_a of_o forty_o book_n he_o write_v but_o five_o be_v leave_v and_o the_o epitome_n of_o twelve_o other_o in_o which_o he_o reach_v to_o the_o battle_n at_o cynoscephale_n betwixt_o king_n philip_n of_o macedon_n and_o the_o roman_n 11._o salustius_n write_v many_o part_n of_o the_o roman_a history_n in_o a_o pure_a and_o quaint_a brevity_n of_o all_o which_o little_a be_v leave_v beside_o the_o conspiracy_n of_o catiline_n oppress_v by_o the_o consul_n cicero_n sixty_o year_n before_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o war_n of_o jugurth_n manage_v by_o c._n marius_n the_o consul_n in_o the_o forty_o four_o year_n before_o the_o conspiracy_n aforesaid_a 12._o julius_n caesar_n have_v write_v the_o history_n of_o his_o own_o act_n in_o the_o gallic_a and_o civil_a war_n from_o the_o 696_o year_n ab_fw-la v._n c._n to_o the_o 706._o and_o comprise_v they_o in_o commentary_n upon_o every_o year_n in_o such_o a_o purity_n and_o beautiful_a propriety_n of_o expression_n and_o such_o a_o native_a candour_n that_o nothing_o be_v more_o terse_a polite_a more_o useful_a and_o accommodate_v to_o the_o frame_n of_o a_o right_n and_o perspicuous_a expression_n of_o ourselves_o in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n 13._o velleius_n paterculus_n in_o a_o pure_a and_o sweet_a kind_n of_o speech_n have_v compose_v a_o epitome_n of_o the_o roman_a history_n and_o bring_v it_o down_o as_o far_o as_o the_o thirty_o second_o year_n after_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o sixteen_o year_n of_o tiberius_n under_o who_o he_o flourish_v and_o be_v questor_n 14._o cornelius_n tacitus_n under_o adrian_n the_o emperor_n be_v praefect_n of_o the_o belgic_a gaul_n he_o write_v a_o history_n from_o the_o death_n of_o augustus_n to_o the_o reign_n of_o trajan_n in_o thirty_o book_n of_o which_o the_o five_o first_o contain_v the_o history_n of_o tiberius_n the_o last_o eleven_o book_n from_o the_o eleven_o to_o the_o twenty_o first_o which_o be_v all_o that_o be_v extant_a reach_v from_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o claudius_n to_o the_o begin_n of_o vespasian_n and_o the_o besiege_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o titus_n which_o be_v anno_fw-la dom._n 72._o he_o have_v comprise_v much_o in_o a_o little_a be_v proper_a neat_a quick_a and_o apposite_a in_o his_o stile_n and_o adorn_v his_o discourse_n with_o variety_n of_o sentence_n 15._o suetonius_n be_v secretary_n to_o adrian_n the_o emperor_n and_o in_o a_o proper_a and_o concise_a stile_n have_v write_v the_o life_n of_o the_o twelve_o first_o emperor_n to_o the_o death_n of_o domitian_n and_o the_o ninety_o eight_o year_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v therein_o exact_o keep_v to_o that_o first_o and_o chief_a law_n of_o history_n which_o be_v that_o the_o historian_n shall_v not_o dare_v to_o set_v down_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v false_a and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o he_o have_v courage_n enough_o to_o set_v down_o what_o be_v true_a it_o be_v say_v of_o this_o historian_n that_o he_o write_v the_o life_n of_o those_o emperor_n with_o the_o same_o liberty_n as_o they_o live_v 16._o dion_n cassius_n be_v bear_v at_o nice_a in_o bythinia_n he_o wro●e_v the_o history_n of_o nine_o hundred_o eighty_o one_o year_n from_o the_o build_n of_o rome_n to_o ann._n dom._n 231._o in_o which_o year_n he_o be_v consul_n with_o alexander_n severus_n the_o emperor_n and_o finish_v his_o history_n in_o eighty_o book_n of_o all_o which_o scarce_o twenty_o ●ive_a book_n from_o the_o thirty_o six_o to_o the_o sixty_o first_o and_o the_o beginning_n of_o nero_n be_v at_o this_o time_n extant_a 17._o herodianus_n write_v the_o history_n of_o his_o own_o time_n from_o the_o death_n of_o m._n antoninus_n the_o philosopher_n or_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 181._o to_o the_o murder_n of_o the_o gordiani_n in_o africa_n ann._n dom._n 241._o which_o be_v render_v pure_o into_o latin_a by_o angelus_n politianus_n 18._o johannes_n zonaras_n of_o byzantium_n write_v a_o history_n from_o augustus_n to_o his_o own_o time_n and_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1117._o the_o chief_a of_o the_o oriental_a affair_n and_o emperor_n he_o have_v digest_v in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o tome_n of_o his_o annal_n from_o whence_o cuspinianus_n and_o other_o borrow_v almost_o all_o that_o they_o have_v zonara_n be_v continue_v by_o nicaetas_n gregoras_n and_o he_o by_o chalc●ndylas_n 19_o eutropius_n write_v the_o epitome_n of_o the_o roman_a history_n in_o ten_o book_n to_o the_o death_n of_o jovinian_a anno_fw-la dom._n 368._o he_o be_v present_a in_o the_o expedition_n of_o julian_n into_o persia_n and_o flourish_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o valens_n the_o emperor_n 20._o ammianus_n marcellinus_n a_o grecian_a by_o birth_n war_v many_o year_n under_o julian_n in_o gallia_n and_o germany_n and_o write_v the_o history_n of_o the_o roman_n in_o thirty_o one_o book_n the_o fourteen_o to_o the_o thirty_o first_o be_v all_o that_o be_v extant_a wherein_o at_o large_a and_o handsome_o he_o describe_v the_o act_n of_o constantius_n julian_n jovinian_a valentinian_n and_o valens_n the_o emperor_n unto_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 382._o 21._o jornandes_n a_o goth_n have_v write_v the_o history_n of_o the_o original_a eruption_n family_n of_o their_o king_n and_o principal_a war_n of_o the_o goth_n which_o he_o have_v continue_v to_o his_o own_o time_n that_o be_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 550._o 22._o procopius_n bear_v at_o caesarea_n in_o palestine_n and_o chancellor_n to_o belisarius_n the_o general_n to_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n be_v also_o his_o counsellor_n and_o constant_a companion_n in_o seven_o book_n write_v the_o war_n of_o belisarius_n with_o the_o persian_n vandal_n and_o goth_n wherein_o he_o also_o be_v present_a 23._o agathias_n of_o smyrna_n continue_v procopius_n from_o the_o twenty_o seven_o of_o justinian_n anno_fw-la dom._n 554._o to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o reign_n anno_fw-la dom._n 566._o the_o war_n of_o narses_n with_o the_o goth_n and_o frank_n with_o the_o persian_n at_o cholchi●_n wherein_o he_o recite_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o persian_a king_n from_o artaxerxes_n who_o anno_fw-la dom._n 230._o seize_v on_o the_o parthian_a empire_n to_o the_o reign_n of_o justinian_n anno_fw-la dom._n 530._o and_o in_o the_o end_n treat_v of_o the_o irruption_n of_o the_o hun_n into_o thrace_n and_o greece_n and_o their_o repression_n by_o belisarius_n now_o grow_v old_a 24._o paulus_n diaconus_fw-la of_o aquileia_n chancellor_n to_o desiderius_n king_n of_o the_o lombard_n write_v the_o entire_a history_n of_o the_o lombard_n to_o ann._n dom._n 773._o in_o which_o charles_n the_o great_a take_v desiderius_n the_o last_o king_n and_o bring_v lombardy_n under_o his_o own_o power_n 25._o haithonus_fw-la a_o armenian_a many_o year_n a_o soldier_n in_o his_o own_o country_n afterward_o a_o monk_n at_o cyprus_n come_v into_o france_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1307._o be_v command_v by_o pope_n clement_n the_o five_o to_o write_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o tartar_n in_o asia_n and_o the_o description_n of_o other_o oriental_a kingdom_n 26._o laonicus_n chalchondylas_n a_o athenian_a write_v the_o history_n of_o the_o turk_n in_o ten_o book_n from_o ottoman_a anno_fw-la 1300._o to_o mahomet_n the_o second_o who_o take_v constantinople_n anno_fw-la dom._n 1453._o and_o afterward_o continue_v his_o history_n to_o ann._n 1464._o 27._o lui●prandus_fw-la of_o ticinum_n write_v the_o history_n of_o the_o principal_a affair_n in_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o europe_n in_o his_o time_n at_o most_o of_o which_o he_o himself_o be_v present_a his_o history_n be_v comprise_v in_o six_o book_n and_o commence_v from_o anno_fw-la dom._n 891._o extend_v to_o ann._n dom._n 963._o 28._o sigebert_n a_o monk_n in_o a_o abbey_n in_o brabant_n write_v his_o chronicon_fw-la from_o the_o death_n of_o valens_n the_o emperor_n or_o anno_fw-la dom._n 381._o to_o the_o empire_n of_o henry_n the_o five_o anno_fw-la dom._n 1112._o wherein_o he_o have_v digest_v much_o of_o the_o french_a and_o british_a affair_n and_o act_n of_o the_o german_a emperor_n 29._o saxon_a grammaticus_n bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rotschilden_n write_v the_o danish_a history_n from_o utmost_a antiquity_n to_o his_o

own_o time_n and_o king_n canutus_n the_o six_o almost_o to_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1200._o but_o more_o like_o a_o poet_n than_o historian_n common_o also_o omit_v a_o account_n of_o the_o time_n 30._o conradus_n abbot_n of_o vrsperga_n a_o monastery_n in_o suevia_n as_o worthy_a of_o read_v as_o any_o of_o the_o german_a writer_n have_v describe_v the_o affair_n of_o germany_n begin_v two_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o flood_n and_o carry_v on_o his_o relation_n to_o the_o twenty_o year_n of_o frederick_n the_o second_o that_o be_v anno_fw-la dom._n 1230._o 31._o johannes_n aventinus_n write_v the_o annal_n of_o the_o boii_n and_o memorable_a matter_n of_o the_o german_n in_o seven_o book_n begin_v from_o the_o flood_n and_o continue_v his_o history_n to_o ann._n 1460._o 32._o johannes_n nauclerus_fw-la bear_v not_o far_o from_o tubinga_n have_v a_o entire_a chronicon_fw-la from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o his_o own_o time_n and_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1500._o in_o two_o volume_n 33._o albertus_n crantzius_n have_v bring_v down_o the_o history_n of_o the_o saxon_n vandal_n and_o the_o northern_a kingdom_n of_o denmark_n sweden_n gothland_n and_o norway_n to_o ann._n 1504_o 34._o johannes_n sleidanus_n have_v faithful_o and_o plain_o write_v the_o history_n of_o luther_n especial_o and_o the_o contest_v about_o matter_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o empire_n of_o germany_n the_o election_n and_o affair_n of_o charles_n the_o five_o emperor_n and_o other_o of_o divers_a of_o the_o king_n of_o europe_n from_o anno_fw-la dom._n 1517._o to_o ann._n 1556._o 35._o philippus_n comineus_n write_v five_o book_n of_o the_o expedition_n of_o charles_n the_o eight_o into_o italy_n and_o naples_n and_o eight_o book_n of_o the_o act_n of_o l●wis_n the_o eleven_o and_o charles_n duke_n of_o burgundy_n worthy_a to_o be_v read_v of_o the_o great_a prince_n 36._o froisardus_fw-la write_v the_o sharp_a war_n betwixt_o the_o french_a and_o english_a from_o anno_fw-la 1335._o to_o ann._n 1400._o 37._o hi●ronymus_n osorius_n write_v the_o navigation_n of_o the_o portugal_n round_a africa_n into_o india_n and_o the_o act_n of_o emanuel_n king_n of_o portugal_n from_o anno_fw-la 1497._o to_o his_o death_n in_o twelve_o book_n 38._o antonius_n bonfinius_n in_o four_o decade_n and_o a_o half_a have_v write_v the_o history_n of_o the_o hungarian_a king_n to_o the_o death_n of_o mathias_n the_o son_n of_o huniades_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o vladislaus_n 39_o polydor_z virgil_n have_v write_v the_o history_n of_o england_n in_o twenty_o six_o book_n to_o the_o death_n of_o henry_n the_o seven_o 40._o justinus_n flourish_v anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 150._o and_o write_v a_o compendious_a history_n of_o most_o nation_n from_o ninus_n the_o assyrian_a king_n to_o the_o twenty_o five_o year_n of_o augustus_n compile_v out_o of_o forty_o four_o book_n of_o trogus_n pompeius_n a_o roman_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n i_o have_v here_o no_o room_n for_o but_o be_o content_a to_o have_v trace_v thus_o far_o the_o step_n of_o david_n chytraeus_n in_o his_o chronology_n who_o help_n i_o have_v have_v in_o the_o set_n down_o of_o this_o catalogue_n chap._n ix_o of_o the_o most_o famous_a and_o ancient_a greek_a and_o latin_a poet_n the_o reader_n have_v here_o a_o short_a account_n of_o some_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a of_o apollo_n old_a courtier_n as_o they_o succeed_v one_o another_o in_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o muse_n not_o but_o that_o those_o bright_a lady_n have_v be_v i_o be_v about_o to_o say_v equal_o propitious_a to_o other_o in_o aftertime_n nor_o be_v it_o that_o we_o have_v give_v these_o only_a a_o place_n here_o as_o if_o our_o own_o land_n be_v barren_a of_o such_o worthy_n our_o famous_a spencer_n if_o he_o be_v not_o equal_a to_o any_o be_v superior_a to_o most_o of_o they_o of_o who_o mr._n brown_n thus_o he_o sing_v the_o heroic_a knight_n of_o fairy_n land_n in_o line_n so_o elegant_a and_o such_o command_n that_o have_v the_o thracian_a play_v but_o half_a so_o well_o he_o have_v not_o leave_v eurydice_n in_o hell_n but_o it_o be_v fit_a we_o allow_v a_o due_a reverence_n to_o antiquity_n at_o least_o be_v so_o ingenuous_a as_o to_o acknowledge_v at_o who_o torch_n we_o have_v light_v our_o own_o the_o first_o of_o these_o light_n poet_n 1._o orpheus_n be_v bear_v in_o libethris_n a_o city_n of_o thrace_n the_o most_o ancient_a of_o all_o poet_n he_o write_v the_o expedition_n of_o the_o argonaut_n into_o colchis_n in_o greek_a verse_n at_o which_o he_o be_v also_o present_a this_o work_n of_o he_o be_v yet_o extant_a together_o with_o his_o hymn_n and_o a_o book_n of_o stone_n the_o poet_n make_v he_o to_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o lyric_n of_o who_o horace_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr arte_fw-la poeticâ_fw-la sylvestres_fw-mi homines_fw-la sacer_fw-la interpresque_fw-la deorum_fw-la caedibus_fw-la &_o foedo_fw-la victu_fw-la deterruit_fw-la orpheus_n dictus_fw-la ob_fw-la hoc_fw-la lenire_fw-la tiger_n rabidosque_fw-la leones_fw-la his_o father_n be_v oeagrus_n his_o mother_n caliopea_n and_o his_o master_n be_v linus_n a_o poet_n and_o philosopher_n orpheus_n be_v say_v to_o have_v flourish_v anno_fw-la mundi_fw-la 2737._o vid._n quenstedt_n dial._n de_fw-fr patr._n vir_fw-la illustr_n p._n 453._o voss._n de_fw-fr nat._n &_o constit._fw-la artis_fw-la poet._n cap._n 13._o sect_n 3._o p._n 78._o patrit_a de_fw-fr instit._fw-la reipub_fw-la l._n 2._o t●_n 6._o p._n 83._o 2._o homerus_fw-la the_o prince_n of_o poet_n bear_v at_o colophon_n as_o cluverius_n doubt_v not_o to_o affirm_v but_o more_o city_n beside_o that_o strive_v for_o the_o honour_n according_a to_o that_o in_o gellius_n septem_fw-la urbes_fw-la certant_fw-la de_fw-la stirpe_fw-la illustris_fw-la homeri_fw-la smyrna_n rhodos_n colophon_n salamis_n jos_n argos_n athenae_n many_o be_v the_o encomium_n he_o have_v find_v among_o learned_a man_n as_o the_o captain_n of_o philosophy_n the_o first_o parent_n of_o antiquity_n and_o learn_v of_o all_o sort_n the_o original_n of_o all_o rich_a invention_n the_o fountain_n of_o the_o more_o abstruse_a wisdom_n and_o the_o father_n of_o all_o other_o poet_n à_fw-la quo_fw-la cen_n fonte_fw-la perenni_fw-la vatum_fw-la pieriis_fw-la ora_fw-la rigantur_fw-la aquis_fw-la of_o he_o this_o be_v part_n of_o quintilians_n character_n in_o great_a thing_n no_o man_n excel_v he_o in_o sublimity_n nor_o in_o small_a matter_n in_o propriety_n in_o who_o say_v paterculus_n this_o be_v a_o especial_a thing_n that_o before_o he_o there_o be_v none_o who_o he_o can_v imitate_v and_o after_o he_o none_o be_v find_v that_o be_v able_a to_o imitate_v he_o he_o flourish_v anno_fw-la mund._o 3000._o vid._n quenstedt_n dialog_n p._n 483._o gell._n noct._n attic._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 11._o p._n 104._o quintil._n instit_n orator_n lib._n 10._o cap._n 1._o p._n 466._o 3._o hesiodus_n be_v bear_v at_o cuma_n a_o city_n in_o aeolia_n breed_v up_o at_o ascra_n a_o town_n in_o boeotia_n a_o poet_n of_o a_o most_o elegant_a genius_n memorable_a for_o the_o soft_a sweetness_n of_o his_o verse_n call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o muse_n by_o lipsius_n the_o pure_a writer_n and_o who_o labour_n contain_v the_o best_a precept_n of_o virtue_n say_v heinsuis_fw-fr some_o think_v he_o be_v contemporary_a with_o homer_n other_o that_o he_o live_v a_o hundred_o year_n after_o he_o i_o find_v he_o say_v to_o flourish_v anno_fw-la mundi_fw-la 3140._o vid._n quintil._n instit_n orat_fw-la lib._n 10._o cap._n 1._o p._n 466._o vell._n p●tercul_fw-la hist._n lib._n 1._o ......_o voss._n de_fw-fr poet._n graec._n cap._n 2._o p._n 9_o quenstedt_n dial_n p._n 478_o 4._o alcaeus_n a_o famous_a lyric_a poet_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o isle_n of_o lesbos_n in_o the_o city_n of_o mi●ylene_n whence_o now_o the_o whole_a isle_n have_v its_o name_n what_o verse_n of_o his_o be_v leave_v be_v set_v forth_o by_o henricus_n stephanus_n with_o those_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o lyric_n quintilian_n say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v short_a and_o magnificent_a in_o his_o way_n of_o speak_v diligent_a and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n like_o homer_n he_o flourish_v olymp._n 45._o vid._n quenstedt_n dialog_n p._n 433._o quintil._n instit_n orat_fw-la lib._n 10._o cap._n 1._o p._n 468._o 5._o sapph_n a_o excellent_a poetress_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o isle_n of_o lesbos_n and_o in_o the_o city_n of_o eraesus_fw-la there_o she_o be_v call_v the_o nine_o lyric_a and_o the_o ten_o muse_n she_o write_v epigram_n elegy_n iambic_n monody_n and_o nine_o book_n of_o lyric_a verse_n and_o be_v the_o invetress_n of_o that_o kind_n of_o verse_n which_o from_o she_o be_v call_v the_o sapphick_n she_o attain_v to_o no_o small_a applause_n in_o her_o contention_n first_o with_o stesichorus_n and_o then_o with_o alcaeus_n she_o be_v say_v to_o flourish_v about_o the_o 46_o olympiad_n voss._n inst●t_n poet._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 15._o p._n

other_o witness_v the_o applause_n they_o give_v he_o by_o the_o sigh_n that_o part_v from_o they_o and_o other_o again_o cry_v out_o with_o the_o poet_n ingenium_fw-la coeleste_fw-la suis_fw-la velocius_fw-la annis_fw-la surgit_fw-la &_o ingratae_fw-la fert_fw-la malè_fw-la damna_fw-la morae_fw-la a_o heav'n-born_a wit_n prevent_v his_o own_o year_n be_v rise_v and_o loss_n by_o base_a delay_n he_o fear_v 11._o claudius_n rufus_n have_v leave_v in_o writing_n that_o many_o year_n ago_o 885._o in_o those_o day_n when_o caius_n sulpitius_n and_o licinius_n stolo_n be_v consul_n there_o reign_v a_o great_a pestilence_n at_o rome_n such_o a_o mortality_n as_o consume_v all_o the_o stage-player_n indifferent_o one_o with_o another_o whereupon_o at_o their_o instant_a prayer_n and_o request_n there_o repair_v out_o of_o tuscany_n to_o rome_n many_o excellent_a and_o singular_a actor_n in_o this_o kind_n among_o who_o he_o who_o be_v of_o great_a reputation_n and_o have_v carry_v the_o name_n long_o in_o all_o theatre_n for_o his_o rare_a gift_n and_o dexterity_n that_o way_n be_v call_v hister_n of_o who_o name_n all_o other_o afterward_o be_v call_v histriones_fw-la 163._o 12._o astydamas_n the_o son_n of_o morsymus_fw-la be_v a_o player_n so_o note_v in_o his_o time_n that_o the_o people_n decree_v he_o shall_v have_v a_o statue_n erect_v in_o the_o theatre_n in_o honour_n of_o he_o more_o especial_o for_o that_o in_o the_o act_n of_o parthenopaeus_n he_o have_v perform_v it_o with_o that_o dexterity_n and_o grace_n as_o merit_v a_o applause_n from_o they_o all_o this_o player_n therefore_o frame_v a_o title_n and_o inscription_n for_o his_o own_o statue_n in_o which_o he_o have_v not_o be_v over-sparing_a in_o his_o own_o praise_n this_o title_n he_o read_v among_o the_o people_n that_o in_o case_n it_o shall_v be_v approve_v by_o they_o it_o may_v be_v dispose_v with_o his_o statue_n but_o the_o people_n be_v so_o offend_v with_o the_o man_n for_o be_v so_o very_o lavish_a in_o his_o own_o praise_n that_o by_o general_a vote_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o so_o arrogant_a a_o title_n as_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v admit_v suidas_n say_v this_o title_n be_v to_o this_o purpose_n will_v i_o have_v live_v with_o they_o or_o they_o with_o i_o who_o for_o sweet_a speak_v so_o renown_v be_v i_o then_o no_o doubt_n have_v gain_v the_o chief_a praise_n this_o they_o envy_n who_o can_v no_o envy_n raise_v chap._n xv._n of_o man_n notable_o practise_v in_o swim_v and_o how_o long_o some_o have_v continue_v under_o water_n custom_n and_o long_a practice_n of_o any_o thing_n do_v seem_v to_o divest_v man_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o to_o adopt_v another_o instead_o thereof_o a●_n we_o may_v perceive_v upon_o divers_a occasion_n and_o particular_o in_o respect_n of_o what_o follow_v 196._o 1._o sponge_n be_v gather_v from_o the_o side_n of_o rock_n fifteen_o fathom_n under_o water_n about_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o straits_n of_o gibraltar_n the_o people_n that_o get_v they_o be_v so_o train_v up_o in_o dive_v from_o their_o childhood_n that_o they_o can_v endure_v to_o remain_v under_o water_n such_o a_o continuance_n of_o time_n as_o if_o it_o be_v their_o own_o proper_a element_n 120._o 2._o among_o those_o remarkable_n which_o have_v be_v in_o our_o time_n we_o know_v of_o late_a a_o man_n not_o of_o any_o generous_a extraction_n but_o of_o the_o mean_a sort_n who_o be_v a_o mariner_n at_o some_o time_n for_o a_o stipend_n and_o at_o other_o time_n get_v his_o live_n by_o fish_v this_o man_n be_v know_v in_o a_o sharp_a season_n of_o the_o year_n and_o some_o time_n in_o a_o trouble_a sea_n in_o one_o day_n to_o have_v swim_v from_o aenaria_n a_o island_n among_o the_o pithecusae_n over-against_o naples_n as_o far_o as_o to_o prochytas_n which_o be_v almost_o ●ifty_a furlong_n and_o at_o some_o time_n to_o have_v return_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o day_n when_o this_o seem_v unto_o all_o man_n utter_o incredible_a he_o voluntary_o make_v offer_v of_o himself_o to_o perform_v it_o multitude_n come_v to_o behold_v this_o sight_n and_o when_o at_o aenaria_n he_o have_v leap_v into_o the_o sea_n a_o boat_n that_o follow_v he_o on_o purpose_n observe_v he_o swim_v at_o some_o distance_n before_o they_o that_o be_v in_o it_o till_o such_o time_n as_o he_o come_v to_o shore_n at_o prochyta_n in_o safety_n 3._o historian_n do_v much_o admire_v the_o valour_n and_o strength_n of_o sertorius_n 167._o his_o first_o warfare_n be_v under_o scipio_n against_o the_o cimbrian_o who_o have_v pass_v over_o into_o gaul_n in_o this_o war_n when_o a_o party_n of_o the_o roman_n have_v fight_v unfortunate_o it_o happen_v that_o sertorius_n be_v grievous_o wound_v and_o have_v lose_v his_o horse_n in_o this_o case_n with_o his_o breastplate_n upon_o he_o and_o his_o shield_n and_o arm_n in_o his_o hand_n he_o throw_v himself_o into_o the_o rhodamus_n a_o swift_a river_n and_o strive_v against_o the_o adverse_a wave_n he_o swim_v over_o it_o and_o not_o without_o great_a admiration_n of_o the_o enemy_n he_o get_v over_o in_o safety_n to_o their_o own_o army_n on_o the_o other_o side_n 4._o scaevola_n 168._o a_o man_n of_o admirable_a valour_n have_v alone_o defend_v a_o rock_n all_o the_o day_n from_o the_o whole_a force_n of_o the_o britain_n when_o night_n come_v on_o throw_v himself_o into_o the_o sea_n and_o lade_v with_o a_o heavy_a shield_n and_o two_o coat_n of_o mail_n by_o swim_v he_o get_v safe_a unto_o caesar_n who_o have_v public_o applaud_v he_o of_o a_o private_a soldier_n make_v he_o a_o centurion_n 5._o those_o few_o people_n that_o dwell_v in_o the_o island_n of_o lar_n and_o cailon_n 659._o be_v almost_o transform_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o fish_n so_o excellent_a swimmer_n be_v they_o that_o see_v a_o vessel_n on_o the_o sea_n though_o stormy_a and_o tempestuous_a they_o will_v swim_v to_o it_o though_o it_o be_v distant_a from_o they_o five_o or_o six_o mile_n and_o this_o only_a to_o beg_v a_o alm_n their_o own_o food_n be_v nothing_o but_o fish_n and_o they_o very_o poor_a 6._o they_o fish_n for_o pearl_n in_o the_o south_n sea_n near_o panama_n 386._o and_o in_o the_o north_n sea_n in_o divers_a place_n as_o in_o the_o isle_n margareta_n towards_o the_o coast_n of_o paria_fw-la where_o the_o oyster_n feed_v upon_o cubuca_n the_o pearl_n of_o great_a price_n be_v call_v quilate_v or_o carat_n for_o this_o fish_n they_o choose_v the_o best_a wind_v man_n and_o such_o as_o can_v contain_v long_a under_o water_n at_o barlovento_n cula_fw-la and_o hispaniola_n i_o have_v see_v they_o stay_v three_o quarter_n of_o a_o hour_n under_o water_n and_o i_o be_v tell_v they_o have_v have_v some_o who_o have_v continue_v the_o whole_a hour_n the_o general_n of_o margaita_n keep_v many_o of_o these_o man_n who_o be_v slave_n to_o he_o call_v bo●ze_v one_o of_o these_o pearl_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n as_o big_a as_o a_o pigeon_n egg_n value_v at_o 14000._o ducat_n by_o some_o at_o 100000._o and_o it_o be_v call_v a_o peregrina_fw-la 7._o the_o grecian_n do_v use_v to_o breed_v up_o their_o child_n with_o liberal_a education_n 386._o they_o be_v well_o instruct_v in_o wrestle_a and_o also_o be_v teach_v to_o swim_v well_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o very_o few_o of_o the_o greek_n perish_v in_o the_o naval_a fight_n with_o xerxes_n at_o salamine_n for_o be_v well_o skill_v in_o swim_v when_o any_o of_o their_o ship_n be_v break_v or_o in_o danger_n of_o sink_v they_o quit_v they_o and_o leap_v into_o the_o sea_n swim_v safe_o to_o salamine_n on_o the_o otherside_n the_o persian_n be_v general_o unpractised_a herein_o for_o the_o most_o part_n perish_v in_o the_o sea_n 8._o henry_n the_o three_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o roman_n 387._o in_o revenge_n of_o the_o death_n of_o peter_n king_n of_o hungary_n besiege_v pisonium_fw-la it_o be_v here_o that_o a_o certain_a hungarian_a his_o name_n be_v zothmundus_fw-la a_o incomparable_a swimmer_n be_v send_v in_o the_o dead_a of_o the_o night_n by_o the_o governor_n to_o get_v by_o swim_v privy_o under_o the_o enemy_n ship_n this_o he_o do_v and_o with_o a_o small_a wimble_n or_o pierce_a he_o so_o bore_v they_o in_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o keel_n that_o about_o two_o and_o three_o a_o clock_n in_o the_o morning_n divers_a of_o they_o begin_v to_o sink_v by_o this_o artifice_n the_o force_n of_o the_o german_n be_v so_o break_v and_o impair_v that_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o break_v up_o the_o siege_n and_o to_o depart_v 9_o alphonsus_n king_n of_o sicily_n and_o arragon_n besiege_v the_o city_n of_o bonifacia_n a_o colony_n of_o the_o genoese_n in_o the_o island_n of_o corsica_n 969._o he_o have_v there_o more_o especial_o one_o vast_a ship_n

a_o visible_a form_n and_o resolve_v she_o of_o any_o doubtful_a matter_n especial_o concern_v the_o life_n or_o death_n of_o person_n lie_v sick_a and_o be_v ask_v what_o word_n she_o use_v when_o she_o call_v the_o spirit_n she_o say_v her_o word_n be_v holla_o master_n and_o that_o he_o have_v learn_v she_o so_o to_o do_v that_o her_o spirit_n have_v undertake_v to_o make_v away_o the_o king_n but_o fail_v in_o the_o performance_n and_o challenge_v by_o she_o confess_v it_o be_v not_o in_o his_o power_n speak_v word_n she_o understand_v not_o but_o as_o she_o do_v take_v they_o the_o word_n be_v il_fw-fr est_fw-fr homme_fw-fr de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr this_o be_v anno_fw-la 1591._o 57_o 2._o wenceslaus_n son_n to_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o four_o marry_v sophia_n the_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n his_o daughter_n when_o the_o marriage_n be_v to_o be_v solemnize_v the_o duke_n know_v that_o his_o son-in-law_n delight_v much_o in_o such_o ridiculous_a show_n and_o conjure_a trick_n send_v to_o prague_n for_o a_o wagon_n load_v of_o conjurer_n while_o the_o skilful_a among_o they_o be_v study_v for_o some_o rare_a and_o unusual_a illusion_n wenceslaus_n his_o magician_n call_v zyto_n who_o have_v sneak_v into_o the_o crowd_n and_o look_v on_o among_o the_o rest_n sudden_o present_v himself_o have_v his_o mouth_n as_o it_o seem_v cleave_v on_o both_o side_n and_o all_o open_a to_o his_o very_a ear_n and_o so_o come_v among_o they_o he_o take_v the_o duke_n chief_a conjurer_n and_o swallow_v he_o up_o with_o all_o that_o he_o have_v about_o he_o save_v his_o sh●o●s_n because_o they_o seem_v all_o dirty_a and_o therefore_o he_o spit_v they_o a_o great_a way_n from_o he_o which_o when_o he_o have_v do_v and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o digest_v so_o great_a a_o morsel_n he_o go_v and_o empty_v himself_o in_o a_o great_a fat_a that_o stand_v full_a of_o water_n void_v the_o man_n downward_o into_o it_o and_o bring_v he_o in_o again_o all_o wet_a and_o show_v he_o to_o the_o company_n who_o laugh_v to_o purpose_n at_o this_o pleasant_a jest_n but_o the_o other_o companion_n will_v play_v no_o more_o this_o story_n my_o author_n cite_v from_o the_o history_n of_o bohemia_n write_v by_o dubravius_n the_o bishop_n of_o olmutz_n but_o this_o zyto_n the_o impostor_n be_v at_o last_o alive_a body_n and_o soul_n carry_v away_o by_o the_o devil_n which_o afterward_o beget_v a_o care_n in_o wenceslaus_n to_o bethink_v himself_o of_o more_o serious_a and_o religious_a matter_n it_o be_v also_o say_v of_o this_o bohemian_a conjurer_n that_o he_o appear_v now_o with_o one_o face_n straight_o with_o another_o and_o in_o different_a stature_n sometime_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o the_o king_n in_o purple_a and_o silk_n at_o other_o in_o a_o sordid_a and_o base_a attire_n when_o the_o king_n walk_v on_o the_o land_n he_o sometime_o seem_v to_o swim_v on_o the_o water_n to_o he_o when_o the_o king_n be_v carry_v in_o a_o litter_n with_o horse_n he_o seem_v to_o follow_v he_o in_o another_o litter_n bear_v up_o with_o cock_n instead_o of_o horse_n he_o play_v sundry_a prank_n with_o such_o as_o sit_v at_o the_o table_n with_o the_o king_n he_o change_v th●ir_a hand_n sometime_o into_o the_o foot_n of_o a_o ox_n at_o other_o into_o the_o hoof_n of_o a_o horse_n that_o they_o can_v not_o reach_v they_o to_o the_o dish_n to_o take_v any_o thing_n thence_o if_o they_o look_v out_o of_o the_o window_n he_o beautify_v their_o head_n with_o horn_n to_o show_v that_o he_o can_v command_v money_n at_o any_o time_n for_o his_o use_n he_o cause_v of_o so_o many_o wisp_n of_o hay_n thirty_o well_o fat_v swine_n to_o appear_v and_o sell_v they_o to_o a_o rich_a baker_n at_o what_o price_n he_o please_v with_o this_o only_a condition_n he_o shall_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o enter_v into_o any_o water_n the_o baker_n unmindful_a of_o the_o condition_n instead_o of_o his_o hog_n find_v only_o so_o many_o wisp_n swim_v upon_o the_o surface_n of_o the_o water_n whereupon_o in_o a_o great_a chase_n he_o seek_v out_o for_o zyto_n and_o find_v he_o sleep_v all_o along_o upon_o a_o form_n he_o pull_v he_o by_o the_o one_o leg_n to_o awake_v he_o and_o both_o the_o leg_n and_o thigh_n seem_v to_o remain_v in_o his_o hand_n at_o which_o astonish_v he_o be_v glad_a to_o be_v content_a with_o his_o ill_a bargain_n 3._o apollonius_n tyanaeus_n be_v a_o pythagorean_n philosopher_n apollon_n and_o withal_o a_o great_a magician_n be_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o emperor_n domitian_n and_o by_o he_o command_v to_o be_v bind_v hand_n and_o foot_n he_o sudden_o disappear_v and_o vanish_v out_o of_o their_o sight_n that_o be_v present_a and_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n hurry_v as_o far_o as_o puteoli_n to_o keep_v a_o former_a appointment_n with_o some_o who_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o meet_v there_o he_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n do_v at_o great_a distance_n in_o the_o very_a time_n of_o their_o performance_n the_o day_n and_o hour_n that_o domitian_n be_v kill_v at_o rome_n by_o stephanus_n and_o other_o conspirator_n the_o philosopher_n be_v read_v a_o public_a lecture_n in_o the_o city_n of_o ephesus_n to_o a_o very_a great_a number_n of_o auditor_n sudden_o as_o one_o amaze_v he_o make_v a_o stop_n in_o his_o discourse_n and_o continue_v some_o space_n without_o speak_v a_o word_n and_o then_o cry_v out_o aloud_o courage_n stephanus_n strike_v the_o villain_n thou_o have_v strike_v he_o thou_o have_v wound_v he_o thou_o have_v slay_v he_o news_n after_o come_v that_o the_o murder_n be_v act_v the_o same_o day_n and_o in_o that_o hour_n exact_o 4._o there_o be_v within_o the_o memory_n of_o our_o father_n say_v camerarius_fw-la john_n faustus_n of_o cundligen_n 140._o a_o german_a he_o have_v learn_v the_o black_a art_n at_o cracovia_n in_o poland_n he_o meet_v one_o day_n at_o the_o table_n with_o some_o who_o have_v hear_v much_o of_o his_o magical_a trick_n be_v earnest_o entreat_v by_o the_o company_n to_o show_v they_o some_o sport_n he_o overcome_v in_o the_o end_n by_o the_o importunity_n of_o his_o pot-companion_n who_o be_v also_o well_o arm_v in_o the_o head_n promise_v to_o show_v they_o whatsoever_o they_o will_v have_v they_o with_o a_o general_a consent_n require_v he_o to_o bring_v into_o the_o place_n a_o vine_n lade_v with_o ripe_a grape_n ready_a to_o be_v gather_v for_o they_o think_v because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o month_n of_o december_n faustus_n can_v not_o show_v they_o that_o which_o be_v not_o he_o condescend_v to_o they_o say_v that_o forthwith_o before_o they_o stir_v from_o the_o table_n they_o shall_v see_v the_o vine_n they_o desire_v but_o upon_o this_o condition_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o speak_v a_o word_n nor_o offer_v to_o rise_v from_o their_o place_n but_o shall_v all_o tarry_v till_o he_o bid_v they_o cut_v the_o grape_n and_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v do_v otherwise_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o lose_v his_o life_n they_o have_v all_o promise_a to_o obey_v he_o faustus_n so_o charm_v the_o eye_n of_o these_o drunken_a reveler_n that_o they_o see_v as_o it_o seem_v to_o they_o a_o marvellous_a goodly_a vine_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o so_o many_o bunch_n of_o ripe_a grape_n extraordinary_a great_a and_o long_o as_o there_o be_v man_n sit_v at_o the_o table_n inflame_v with_o the_o daintiness_n of_o so_o rare_a a_o thing_n and_o be_v very_o dry_a with_o much_o drink_n every_o man_n take_v his_o knife_n in_o his_o hand_n look_v when_o faustus_n will_v give_v the_o word_n and_o bid_v they_o cut_v the_o cluster_n but_o he_o have_v hold_v they_o a_o while_n in_o suspense_n about_o this_o vain_a piece_n of_o witchcraft_n behold_v all_o the_o vine_n and_o the_o bunch_n of_o grape_n be_v in_o the_o turn_n of_o a_o hand_n quite_o vanish_v away_o and_o every_o one_o of_o these_o drunken_a companion_n think_v he_o have_v a_o cluster_n of_o grape_n in_o his_o hand_n ready_a to_o cut_v off_o be_v see_v to_o hold_v his_o own_o nose_n with_o one_o hand_n and_o the_o sharp_a knife_n with_o the_o other_o to_o lop_v that_o off_o so_o that_o if_o any_o of_o they_o have_v forget_v the_o conjurer_n lesson_n and_o have_v be_v never_o so_o little_a too_o forward_o instead_o of_o cut_v a_o bunch_n of_o grape_n he_o have_v whip_v off_o his_o own_o nose_n this_o faustus_n say_v i._n wierus_n be_v find_v dead_a by_o a_o bedside_n in_o a_o certain_a village_n within_o the_o duchy_n of_o wirtenburg_n have_v his_o neck_n break_v and_o the_o house_n when_o rein_v he_o be_v beat_v down_o at_o midnight_n 42._o 5._o fazelus_n write_v that_o a_o certain_a sicilian_a call_v lyodor_n a_o most_o famous_a magician_n get_v himself_o a_o great_a name_n in_o the_o

fast_v beyond_o all_o measure_n he_o die_v in_o the_o sixty_o four_o year_n of_o his_o age_n 23._o thomas_n aquinas_n otherwise_o call_v doctor_n angelicus_fw-la 377._o be_v disciple_n to_o albertus_n magnus_n and_o profit_v in_o philosophy_n and_o theology_n above_o other_o while_o he_o be_v young_a at_o school_n he_o be_v quiet_a and_o still_o more_o incline_v to_o hear_v other_o than_o himself_o speak_v whereupon_o he_o be_v call_v by_o his_o schoolfellow_n the_o ox_n because_o he_o be_v so_o silent_a yet_o afterward_o by_o his_o pen_n this_o ox_n lowed_a loud_o than_o all_o his_o compeer_n and_o fill_v all_o nation_n with_o the_o sound_n of_o his_o doctrine_n he_o be_v of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o dominick_n or_o preach_a friar_n and_o defend_v his_o order_n against_o gulielmus_fw-la de_fw-la sancto_fw-la amore._n he_o die_v in_o the_o way_n as_o he_o be_v journey_v to_o the_o council_n of_o lion_n and_o be_v canonize_v by_o pope_n john_n the_o twenty_o second_o and_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v wrought_v miracle_n after_o his_o death_n the_o end_n of_o the_o five_o book_n the_o six_z book_n chap._n i._o of_o dream_n and_o what_o have_v be_v reveal_v to_o some_o person_n therein_o although_o it_o be_v too_o great_a a_o vanity_n to_o give_v overmuch_o credit_n to_o our_o dream_n and_o to_o distress_n and_o distract_v ourselves_o about_o the_o ●ignifications_n and_o success_n of_o they_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o altogether_o unuseful_a to_o we_o zeno_n eleates_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v that_o any_o of_o his_o scholar_n may_v judge_v of_o their_o proficiency_n in_o philosophy_n by_o their_o dream_n for_o if_o they_o neither_o do_v nor_o suffer_v any_o thing_n therein_o but_o what_o be_v virtuous_a they_o have_v make_v some_o good_a progress_n in_o philosophy_n by_o the_o same_o way_n we_o may_v discover_v much_o of_o our_o own_o natural_a inclination_n and_o the_o constitution_n we_o be_v of_o beside_o this_o there_o have_v be_v so_o much_o of_o high_a concernment_n reveal_v to_o some_o in_o their_o sleep_n that_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v we_o believe_v there_o be_v not_o altogether_o so_o much_o of_o vanity_n in_o dream_n as_o some_o man_n be_v of_o opinion_n 68_o 1._o astyages_n the_o last_o king_n of_o the_o mede_n see_v in_o his_o dream_n a_o vine_n to_o spring_v forth_o from_o the_o womb_n of_o his_o only_a daughter_n and_o at_o last_o so_o to_o flourish_v and_o spread_v out_o itself_o that_o it_o seem_v to_o overshadow_v all_o asia_n with_o its_o very_a fruitful_a branch_n he_o consult_v with_o the_o soothsayer_n upon_o this_o dream_n who_o answer_v he_o that_o of_o his_o daughter_n shall_v be_v bear_v a_o son_n that_o shall_v seize_v on_o the_o empire_n of_o asia_n and_o divest_v he_o of_o he_o terrify_v with_o this_o prediction_n he_o forth_o with_o bestow_v his_o daughter_n upon_o cambyses_n a_o foreigner_n and_o then_o a_o obscure_a person_n when_o his_o daughter_n draw_v near_o the_o time_n of_o delivery_n he_o send_v for_o she_o to_o himself_o that_o whatsoever_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o she_o shall_v perish_v by_o his_o own_o command_n the_o infant_n therefore_o be_v deliver_v to_o harpagus_n to_o be_v slay_v a_o man_n of_o know_a fidelity_n and_o with_o who_o he_o have_v long_o communicate_v his_o great_a secret_n but_o he_o fear_v that_o upon_o astyages_n his_o death_n mandane_n his_o daughter_n will_v succeed_v in_o the_o empire_n since_o the_o king_n have_v no_o issue_n male_a and_o that_o then_o he_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v pay_v home_o for_o his_o obedience_n do_v not_o kill_v the_o royal_a babe_n but_o deliver_v it_o to_o the_o king_n chief_a herdsman_n to_o be_v expose_v to_o the_o wide_a world_n it_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o wife_n of_o this_o man_n be_v new_o bring_v to_o bed_n and_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o whole_a affair_n she_o earnest_o importune_v her_o husband_n to_o bring_v the_o child_n home_o to_o she_o that_o she_o may_v see_v he_o the_o husband_n be_v overcome_v go_v to_o the_o wood_n where_o he_o have_v leave_v he_o he_o find_v there_o a_o bitch_n that_o at_o once_o save_v the_o babe_n and_o keep_v off_o the_o bird_n and_o beast_n from_o it_o and_o also_o suckle_v it_o herself_o affect_a with_o this_o miracle_n and_o thus_o instruct_v by_o a_o brute_n in_o humanity_n he_o take_v up_o the_o child_n carry_v it_o to_o his_o wife_n she_o see_v and_o love_v it_o breed_v he_o up_o till_o he_o grow_v ●irst_n to_o a_o man_n and_o then_o to_o a_o king_n he_o overcome_v astyages_n his_o grandfather_n and_o translate_v the_o sceptre_n from_o the_o mede_n to_o the_o persian_n 9_o 2._o alexander_n the_o great_a in_o the_o long_a and_o difficult_a siege_n of_o tyrus_n border_v upon_o judaea_n send_v to_o the_o jew_n for_o assistance_n but_o be_v by_o they_o reject_v as_o have_v a_o more_o ancient_a league_n with_o darius_n when_o therefore_o he_o have_v take_v the_o city_n full_a of_o indignation_n he_o lead_v his_o army_n against_o the_o jew_n resolve_v upon_o revenge_n and_o devote_v all_o to_o slaughter_n and_o spoil_v but_o jaddus_n the_o then_o highpriest_n admonish_v by_o god_n in_o a_o dream_n meet_v he_o upon_o the_o way_n accompany_v with_o a_o number_n both_o of_o priest_n and_o people_n himself_o with_o his_o priestly_a attire_n with_o his_o mitre_n upon_o his_o head_n and_o upon_o that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n who_o assoon_o as_o alexander_n see_v with_o all_o mildness_n and_o submission_n he_o approach_v he_o salute_v he_o and_o adore_v that_o wonderful_a name_n those_o who_o accompany_v he_o be_v some_o of_o they_o amaze_v other_o displease_v among_o these_o be_v parmenio_n who_o ask_v the_o king_n wherefore_o he_o adore_v a_o man_n himself_o be_v now_o almost_o every_o where_o repute_v as_o a_o god_n to_o who_o alexander_n reply_v that_o he_o worship_v not_o the_o man_n but_o god_n in_o he_o who_o heretofore_o in_o that_o form_n have_v appear_v to_o he_o in_o dio_n a_o city_n of_o macedonia_n in_o his_o dream_n encourage_v he_o to_o a_o speedy_a expedition_n against_o asia_n which_o through_o his_o divine_a power_n and_o assistance_n he_o will_v subject_v to_o he_o and_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d not_o only_o pardon_v but_o honour_v and_o enrich_v the_o city_n and_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n pronounce_v they_o at_o liberty_n to_o live_v after_o their_o own_o law_n and_o make_v choice_n of_o some_o of_o they_o to_o serve_v he_o in_o his_o own_o troop_n 3._o ertucules_n have_v sleep_v after_o dinner_n 70._o when_o he_o awake_v be_v confound_v with_o the_o thought_n of_o what_o he_o have_v seem_v to_o see_v in_o his_o dream_n and_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o turkish_a nation_n he_o first_o bathe_v his_o body_n in_o water_n to_o purify_v himself_o and_o then_o go_v to_o edebales_n a_o person_n in_o great_a reputation_n among_o they_o as_o well_o for_o his_o wisdom_n as_o sanctity_n and_o thus_o he_o speak_v i_o dream_v venerable_a sir_n that_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o moon_n do_v proceed_v from_o your_o bosom_n and_o thence_o afterward_o do_v pass_v into_o i_o when_o it_o be_v thither_o come_v there_o spring_v up_o a_o tree_n from_o my_o navel_n which_o overshadow_a at_o once_o many_o nation_n mountain_n and_o valley_n from_o the_o root_n of_o this_o tree_n there_o issue_v water_n sufficient_a to_o irrigate_n vine_n and_o garden_n and_o there_o both_o my_o dream_n and_o my_o sleep_n forsake_v i_o edebales_n when_o he_o have_v hear_v he_o after_o some_o pause_n thus_o bespeak_v he_o there_o will_v be_v bear_v unto_o you_o my_o good_a friend_n a_o son_n who_o name_n shall_v be_v osman_n he_o shall_v wage_v many_o war_n shall_v acquire_v to_o himself_o victory_n and_o glory_n and_o your_o posterity_n shall_v be_v lord_n and_o king_n of_o many_o nation_n but_o my_o daughter_n must_v marry_v to_o your_o son_n osman_n and_o she_o be_v that_o brightness_n which_o you_o see_v come_v from_o my_o bosom_n into_o you_o and_o from_o both_o spring_v up_o the_o tree_n a_o strange_a prediction_n and_o the_o more_o remarkable_a for_o that_o of_o the_o moon_n see_v we_o know_v that_o the_o crescent_n be_v the_o prime_n and_o most_o remarkable_a ensign_n of_o the_o turkish_a nation_n 4._o there_o be_v among_o the_o tartar_n that_o of_o old_a live_v in_o imaus_n a_o part_n of_o the_o mountain_n taurus_n a_o sort_n of_o shepherd_n 707._o who_o live_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o wild_a beast_n without_o law_n or_o truth_n wander_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o wood_n among_o these_o there_o be_v certain_a family_n call_v malgotz_n that_o keep_v together_o in_o one_o place_n and_o at_o first_o choose_v themselves_o leader_n 455._o but_o yet_o be_v subject_n to_o their_o neighbour_n nation_n and_o oppress_v with_o excessive_a burden_n till_o at_o last_o there_o be_v a_o old_a blacksmith_n

queen_n answer_v and_o i_o hope_v to_o see_v your_o pope_n both_o which_o prophetic_a compliment_n prove_v true_a and_o within_o a_o short_a time_n one_o of_o another_o 118._o 3._o i_o have_v spend_v some_o inquiry_n say_v sir_n henry_n wotton_n whether_o the_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n have_v any_o ominous_a presagement_n before_o his_o end_n wherein_o though_o ancient_a and_o modern_a story_n have_v be_v infect_v with_o much_o vanity_n yet_o oftentimes_o thing_n fall_v out_o of_o that_o kind_n which_o may_v bear_v a_o sober_a construction_n whereof_o i_o will_v glean_v two_o or_o three_o in_o the_o duke_n case_n be_v to_o take_v his_o leave_n of_o my_o lord_n his_o grace_n of_o canterbury_n than_o bishop_n of_o london_n after_o courtesy_n of_o course_n have_v pass_v betwixt_o they_o my_o lord_n say_v the_o duke_n i_o know_v your_o lordship_n have_v very_o worthy_o good_a success_n unto_o the_o king_n our_o sovereign_n let_v i_o pray_v you_o to_o put_v his_o majesty_n in_o mind_n to_o be_v good_a as_o i_o no_o way_n distrust_n unto_o my_o poor_a wife_n and_o child_n at_o which_o word_n or_o at_o his_o countenance_n in_o the_o delivery_n or_o at_o both_o my_o lord_n bishop_n be_v somewhat_o trouble_v take_v the_o freedom_n to_o ask_v he_o if_o he_o have_v never_o any_o secret_a abodement_n in_o his_o mind_n no_o reply_v the_o duke_n but_o i_o think_v some_o adventure_n may_v kill_v i_o as_o well_o as_o another_o man_n the_o very_a day_n before_o he_o be_v slay_v feel_v some_o indisposition_n of_o body_n the_o king_n be_v please_v to_o give_v he_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o visit_n and_o find_v he_o in_o his_o bed_n where_o and_o after_o much_o serious_a and_o private_a conference_n the_o duke_n at_o his_o majesty_n depart_v embrace_v he_o in_o a_o very_a unusual_a and_o passionate_a manner_n and_o in_o like_a sort_n his_o friend_n the_o earl_n of_o holland_n as_o if_o his_o soul_n have_v divine_v he_o shall_v see_v they_o no_o more_o which_o infusion_n towards_o fatal_a end_n have_v be_v observe_v by_o some_o author_n of_o no_o light_a authority_n on_o the_o very_a day_n of_o his_o death_n the_o countess_n of_o denbigh_n receive_v a_o letter_n from_o he_o whereunto_o all_o the_o while_o she_o be_v write_v her_o answer_n she_o bedew_v the_o paper_n with_o her_o tear_n and_o after_o a_o bitter_a passion_n whereof_o she_o can_v yield_v no_o reason_n but_o that_o her_o dear_a brother_n be_v to_o be_v go_v she_o fall_v down_o in_o a_o swoon_n her_o say_a letter_n end_v thus_o i_o will_v pray_v for_o your_o happy_a return_n which_o i_o look_v at_o with_o a_o great_a cloud_n over_o my_o head_n too_o heavy_a for_o my_o poor_a heart_n to_o bear_v without_o torment_n but_o i_o hope_v the_o great_a god_n of_o heaven_n will_v bless_v you_o the_o day_n follow_v the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n her_o devote_a friend_n who_o be_v think_v the_o fit_a preparer_n of_o her_o mind_n to_o receive_v such_o a_o doleful_a accident_n come_v to_o visit_v she_o but_o hear_v she_o be_v at_o rest_n he_o attend_v till_o she_o shall_v awake_v of_o herself_o which_o she_o do_v with_o the_o affrightment_n of_o a_o dream_n her_o brother_n seem_v to_o pass_v through_o a_o field_n with_o she_o in_o her_o coach_n where_o hear_v a_o sudden_a shout_n of_o the_o people_n and_o ask_v the_o reason_n it_o be_v answer_v to_o have_v be_v for_o joy_n that_o the_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n be_v sick_a which_o natural_a impression_n she_o scarce_o have_v relate_v to_o her_o gentlewoman_n before_o the_o bishop_n be_v enter_v into_o her_o bedchamber_n for_o a_o choose_a messenger_n of_o the_o duke_n death_n ●9_n 4._o before_o and_o at_o the_o birth_n of_o william_n the_o conqueror_n there_o want_v not_o forerun_v token_n which_o presage_v his_o future_a greatness_n his_o mother_n arlotte_n great_a with_o he_o dream_v her_o bowel_n be_v extend_v over_o all_o normandy_n and_o england_n also_o assoon_o as_o he_o be_v bear_v be_v lay_v on_o the_o chamber-floor_n with_o both_o his_o hand_n he_o take_v up_o rush_n and_o shut_v his_o little_a fist_n hold_v they_o very_o fast_o which_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o gossip_a wife_n to_o congratulate_v arlotte_n in_o the_o birth_n of_o such_o a_o boy_n and_o the_o midwife_n cry_v out_o the_o boy_n will_v prove_v a_o king_n 5._o not_o long_o before_o c._n julius_n caesar_n be_v slay_v in_o the_o senate_n house_n 47●_n by_o the_o julian_n law_n there_o be_v a_o colony_n send_v to_o be_v plant_v in_o capua_n and_o some_o monument_n be_v demolish_v for_o the_o lay_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o new_a house_n in_o the_o tomb_n of_o capys_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o founder_n of_o capua_n there_o be_v find_v a_o brazen_a table_n in_o which_o be_v engrave_v in_o greek_a letter_n that_o whensoever_o the_o bone_n of_o capys_n shall_v be_v uncover_v one_o of_o the_o julian_n family_n shall_v be_v slay_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o own_o party_n and_o that_o his_o blood_n shall_v be_v revenge_v to_o the_o great_a damage_n of_o all_o italy_n 48._o at_o the_o same_o time_n also_o those_o horse_n which_o caesar_n have_v consecrate_v after_o his_o passage_n over_o rubicon_n do_v abstain_v from_o all_o kind_n of_o food_n and_o be_v observe_v with_o drop_n fall_v from_o their_o eye_n after_o such_o manner_n as_o if_o they_o have_v shed_v tear_n also_o the_o bird_n call_v regulus_n have_v a_o little_a branch_n of_o laurel_n in_o her_o mouth_n fly_v with_o it_o into_o pompey_n court_n where_o she_o be_v tear_v in_o piece_n by_o sundry_a other_o bird_n that_o have_v she_o in_o pursuit_n where_o also_o caesar_n himself_o be_v soon_o after_o slay_v with_o twenty_o and_o three_o wound_n by_o brutus_n cassius_n and_o other_o 6._o as_o these_o be_v the_o presage_n of_o the_o personal_a end_n of_o the_o great_a caesar_n 80._o so_o there_o want_v not_o those_o of_o the_o end_n of_o his_o whole_a family_n whether_o natural_a or_o adopt_a which_o be_v conclude_v in_o nero_n and_o it_o be_v thus_o livia_n be_v new_o marry_v to_o augustus_n when_o as_o she_o go_v to_o her_o villa_n of_o veientum_fw-la a_o eagle_n gentle_o let_v fall_v a_o white_a hen_n with_o a_o branch_n of_o laurel_n in_o her_o mouth_n into_o her_o lap_n she_o receive_v this_o as_o a_o fortunate_a presage_n and_o cause_v the_o hen_n to_o be_v careful_o look_v after_o there_o come_v of_o her_o abundance_n of_o white_a pullet_n the_o branch_n of_o laurel_n too_o be_v plant_v of_o which_o spring_v up_o a_o number_n of_o the_o like_a tree_n from_o which_o afterward_o he_o that_o be_v to_o triumph_v gather_v that_o branch_n of_o laurel_n which_o during_o his_o triumph_n he_o carry_v in_o his_o hand_n the_o triumph_n finish_v he_o use_v to_o plant_v that_o branch_n also_o when_o it_o do_v wither_v it_o be_v observe_v to_o presage_v the_o death_n of_o that_o triumphe●_n that_o have_v plant_v it_o but_o in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o nero_n both_o all_o the_o stock_n of_o white_a hen_n and_o pullet_n die_v and_o the_o little_a wood_n of_o laurel_n be_v wither_v to_o the_o very_a root_n the_o head_n also_o of_o the_o statue_n of_o the_o caesar_n be_v strike_v off_o by_o lightning_n and_o by_o the_o same_o way_n the_o sceptre_n be_v throw_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o statue_n of_o augustus_n 7._o before_o the_o death_n of_o augustus_n 544._o in_o rome_n where_o his_o statue_n be_v set_v up_o there_o be_v a_o flash_n of_o lightning_n that_o from_o his_o name_n caesar_n take_v away_o the_o first_o letter_n c._n and_o leave_v the_o rest_n stand_v the_o aruspices_fw-la and_o soothsayer_n consult_v upon_o this_o and_o conclude_v that_o within_o a_o hundred_o day_n augustus_n shall_v change_v this_o life_n for_o aesar_n in_o the_o hetrurian_a tongue_n signify_v a_o god_n and_o the_o letter_n c._n among_o the_o roman_n stand_v for_o a_o hundred_o and_o therefore_o the_o hundred_o day_n follow_v caesar_n shall_v die_v and_o be_v make_v a_o god_n as_o they_o use_v to_o deirie_v their_o dead_a emperor_n 8._o while_o the_o grandfather_n of_o sergius_n galba_n be_v sacrifice_v 81._o a_o eagle_n snatch_v the_o bowel_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o leave_v they_o upon_o the_o branch_n of_o a_o oak_n that_o grow_v near_o to_o the_o place_n upon_o which_o the_o augur_n pronounce_v that_o the_o empire_n though_o late_o be_v certain_o portend_v thereby_o to_o his_o family_n he_o to_o express_v the_o great_a improbability_n he_o conceive_v of_o such_o a_o thing_n reply_v that_o it_o will_v then_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o a_o mule_n shall_v bring_v forth_o nor_o do_v any_o thing_n more_o confirm_v galba_n in_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o empire_n upon_o his_o revolt_n from_o nero_n than_o the_o news_n bring_v he_o of_o a_o mule_n that_o

the_o coat_n of_o their_o mother_n ida_n the_o earl_n come_v in_o upon_o the_o interim_n and_o ask_v his_o lady_n what_o it_o be_v that_o she_o hide_v under_o her_o garment_n three_o great_a prince_n reply_v the_o lady_n smile_v whereof_o the_o one_o be_v a_o duke_n the_o second_o a_o king_n and_o the_o three_o a_o earl_n and_o the_o event_n make_v good_a her_o word_n for_o the_o elder_a of_o those_o child_n godfrey_n of_o bolloigne_n succeed_v his_o uncle_n godfrey_n in_o the_o dukedom_n of_o lorraine_n the_o second_o which_o be_v baldwin_n be_v king_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o young_a eustachius_n be_v earl_n of_o bononia_n 160._o 19_o daniel_n chamier_n a_o learned_a minister_n in_o france_n be_v mountabon_n upon_o a_o sunday_n be_v ask_v that_o morning_n whether_o he_o preach_v that_o day_n he_o answer_v no_o for_o it_o be_v the_o day_n of_o his_o repose_n and_o rest_n so_o indeed_o it_o prove_v though_o in_o another_o sense_n than_o he_o mean_v it_o for_o he_o be_v that_o day_n slay_v at_o the_o place_n foremention_v with_o a_o cannon_n bullet_n which_o have_v a_o c._n upon_o it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v mark_v out_o only_o for_o chamier_n 424._o 20._o when_o philip_n the_o landgrave_n of_o hesse_n endeavour_v to_o restore_v christopher_n duke_n of_o wittenberg_n to_o his_o father_n principality_n ferdinand_n of_o austria_n king_n of_o the_o roman_n that_o he_o may_v preserve_v what_o he_o have_v get_v send_v force_n by_o the_o way_n of_o bohemia_n under_o the_o command_n of_o philip_n the_o palatine_a to_o oppose_v the_o design_n of_o the_o landgrave_n the_o palatine_a hear_v the_o enemy_n be_v prepare_v to_o fight_v and_o upon_o their_o march_n against_o he_o stand_v still_o with_o his_o army_n in_o a_o valley_n near_o a_o place_n call_v lauffen_fw-ge and_o send_v out_o thence_o a_o party_n as_o scout_n to_o discover_v what_o countenance_n the_o enemy_n bear_v the_o lantgraves_n scout_n meet_v with_o these_o and_o so_o a_o skirmish_n be_v betwixt_o they_o the_o landgrave_n inquire_v of_o the_o scout_n that_o be_v return_v whereabout_o the_o enemy_n be_v and_o they_o tell_v he_o they_o be_v in_o lauffen_fw-ge my_o soldier_n say_v he_o courage_n for_o i_o take_v this_o as_o a_o fortunate_a omen_n of_o our_o assure_a victory_n see_v we_o understand_v that_o our_o enemy_n be_v in_o slight_a for_o lauffen_fw-ge in_fw-ge the_o german_a language_n signify_v slight_a nor_o be_v his_o presage_n in_o vain_a for_o all_o the_o force_n of_o the_o king_n turn_v their_o back_n and_o flee_v their_o flight_n be_v the_o more_o ignominious_a and_o dishonourable_a in_o that_o they_o depart_v without_o stay_v the_o trial_n of_o a_o battle_n 72._o 21._o thomas_n sarzanus_fw-la go_v as_o legate_n from_o pope_n eugenius_n the_o four_o into_o germany_n and_o as_o he_o pass_v the_o alps_n he_o meet_v with_o aenea●_n picolomineus_n ambassador_n to_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n the_o three_o they_o lodge_v both_o in_o the_o same_o inn_n and_o when_o aeneas_n be_v somewhat_o save_v and_o will_v discount_n of_o the_o reckon_n say_v thomas_n to_o he_o smile_v why_o shall_v we_o be_v so_o spare_v in_o our_o expense_n see_v both_o of_o we_o shall_v live_v to_o be_v pope_n he_o speak_v that_o in_o sport_n which_o yet_o afterward_o the_o fortune_n and_o virtue_n of_o they_o both_o bring_v to_o pass_v thomas_n by_o the_o name_n of_o nicholas_n the_o five_o and_o aeneas_z by_o that_o of_o pius_n the_o second_o 61._o 22._o nero_n the_o emperor_n speak_v in_o the_o senate_n of_o vindex_n who_o have_v revolt_v from_o he_o ere_o long_o say_v he_o such_o lewd_a fellow_n as_o these_o will_v have_v the_o punishment_n they_o deserve_v the_o senate_n in_o the_o usual_a acclamation_n reply_v thou_o augustus_n shall_v be_v he_o mean_v that_o shall_v inflict_v it_o but_o the_o event_n prove_v it_o be_v he_o who_o be_v to_o undergo_v it_o it_o be_v observe_v too_o that_o in_o the_o last_o tragedy_n which_o be_v that_o of_o the_o banish_a oedipus_n which_o he_o sing_v in_o greek_a upon_o the_o stage_n that_o he_o pronounce_v this_o verse_n my_o father_n my_o mother_n and_o my_o wife_n condemn_v i_o to_o abandon_v life_n which_o be_v understand_v as_o a_o presage_n against_o himself_o that_o the_o ghost_n of_o his_o mother_n agrippina_n and_o his_o wife_n poppaea_n sabina_n who_o he_o have_v kill_v and_o claudi●●_n who_o he_o have_v poison_v that_o he_o may_v succeed_v he_o in_o the_o empire_n be_v ready_a to_o cite_v and_o summon_v he_o to_o death_n 23._o the_o war_n with_o perses_n king_n of_o macedon_n fall_v not_o by_o lot_n 12._o but_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o senate_n to_o l._n paulus_n aemylius_fw-la the_o consul_n which_o do_v he_o return_v honourable_o attend_v from_o the_o senate_n to_o his_o house_n in_o the_o entrance_n of_o which_o he_o find_v a_o little_a daughter_n of_o his_o call_v tertia_n than_o very_o young_a look_v sad_a as_o one_o that_o have_v be_v late_o weep_v he_o ask_v she_o therefore_o wherefore_o she_o look_v so_o sorrowful_o she_o answer_v that_o perses_n be_v dead_a it_o be_v a_o little_a dog_n so_o call_v that_o the_o young_a girl_n delight_v in_o paulus_n receive_v the_o omen_n of_o that_o casual_a word_n and_o then_o firm_o preconceive_a in_o his_o mind_n the_o certain_a hope_n of_o his_o future_a illustrious_a triumph_n over_o the_o conquer_a perses_n which_o not_o long_o after_o fall_v out_o 24._o when_o m._n crassus_n be_v come_v as_o far_o as_o brundisium_n 59_o with_o a_o purpose_n to_o pass_v over_o his_o army_n towards_o the_o parthian_a war_n it_o be_v observe_v that_o a_o seller_n of_o fruit_n whereas_o he_o use_v to_o cry_v up_o and_o down_o cauneas_n that_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o fig_n so_o call_v from_o the_o place_n where_o they_o grow_v instead_o of_o that_o his_o cry_n seem_v to_o all_o man_n to_o be_v cave-ne-eas_a beware_v of_o go_v and_o upon_o the_o very_a day_n that_o he_o fight_v with_o the_o parthian_a by_o accident_n and_o not_o think_v what_o he_o do_v he_o put_v upon_o he_o a_o black_a paludamentum_fw-la or_o general_n coat_n whereas_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_a general_n to_o put_v on_o a_o crimson_a one_o in_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n from_o this_o accident_n the_o army_n conceive_v a_o ill_a omen_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o battle_n that_o be_v to_o follow_v nor_o do_v they_o fail_v in_o their_o presage_n for_o crassus_n himself_o and_o his_o son_n be_v both_o slay_v and_o the_o whole_a army_n overthrow_v almost_o to_o a_o entire_a destruction_n 25._o in_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n 176._o ambrose_n a_o citizen_n of_o rome_n be_v send_v governor_n to_o milan_n probus_n the_o then_o perfect_a of_o rome_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n be_v to_o admonish_v and_o advise_v he_o how_o to_o demean_v himself_o in_o his_o place_n among_o other_o thing_n he_o tell_v he_o he_o be_v to_o go_v to_o his_o new_a office_n not_o as_o a_o judge_n so_o much_o as_o a_o bishop_n probus_n think_v nothing_o further_o than_o to_o let_v he_o understand_v what_o chaste_a and_o uncorrupt_a behaviour_n be_v requisite_a for_o he_o in_o his_o jurisdiction_n but_o it_o prove_v that_o he_o who_o be_v send_v as_o their_o governor_n be_v by_o they_o elect_v their_o bishop_n he_o accept_v the_o place_n after_o much_o importunity_n and_o no_o man_n do_v better_o demean_v himself_o therein_o 26._o di●ius_n julianus_n be_v as_o yet_o but_o a_o private_a man_n on_o a_o time_n present_v the_o son_n of_o his_o brother_n to_o the_o emperor_n aelius_n pertinax_n 63._o the_o emperor_n be_v exhort_v the_o young_a man_n that_o he_o shall_v obey_v his_o uncle_n and_o as_o he_o turn_v from_o he_o see_v say_v he_o that_o you_o reverence_v my_o colleague_n and_o successor_n julianus_n and_o pertinax_n have_v be_v consul_n together_o and_o he_o have_v succeed_v pertinax_n in_o his_o proconsulship_n but_o it_o seem_v the_o emperor_n word_n do_v mean_v something_o yet_o further_o for_o in_o a_o short_a time_n after_o he_o succeed_v he_o also_o in_o the_o empire_n 27._o when_o severus_n be_v return_v from_o britain_n to_o rome_n 64._o a_o negro_n soldier_n crown_v with_o a_o garland_n of_o cypress_n meet_v he_o upon_o the_o way_n severus_n trouble_v with_o this_o sad_a aspect_n command_v they_o to_o remove_v he_o from_o his_o retinue_n the_o soldier_n intend_v with_o some_o facetious_a speech_n to_o remove_v that_o trouble_n he_o have_v give_v he_o by_o his_o countenance_n and_o funeral_n garland_n instead_o of_o that_o do_v increase_v it_o speak_v thus_o to_o the_o emperor_n you_o have_v enjoy_v all_o thing_n you_o have_v subdue_v all_o thing_n and_o now_o you_o shall_v be_v make_v a_o god_n not_o long_o after_o severus_n die_v in_o britain_n and_o his_o body_n be_v bring_v back_o to_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v usual_a

at_o lambeth_n be_v dash_v one_o against_o another_o and_o be_v break_v to_o piece_n the_o snaft_n of_o two_o chimney_n be_v blow_v down_o upon_o the_o roof_n of_o his_o chamber_n and_o beat_v down_o both_o the_o lead_n and_o rafter_n upon_o his_o bed_n in_o which_o ruin_n he_o must_v needs_o have_v perish_v if_o the_o roughness_n of_o the_o water_n have_v not_o force_v he_o to_o keep_v his_o chamber_n at_o whitehall_n the_o same_o night_n at_o croyden_n a_o retire_a place_n belong_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n one_o of_o the_o pinnacle_n fall_v from_o the_o steeple_n beat_v down_o the_o lead_n and_o roof_n of_o the_o church_n above_o twenty_o foot_n square_a the_o same_o night_n too_o at_o the_o metropolitical_a church_n in_o the_o city_n of_o canterbury_n one_o of_o the_o pinnacle_n upon_o the_o belfry_n tower_n which_o carry_v a_o vane_n with_o this_o archbishop_n arm_n upon_o it_o be_v violent_o strike_v down_o but_o bear_v a_o good_a distance_n from_o the_o steeple_n and_o fall_v upon_o the_o roof_n of_o the_o cloister_n under_o which_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o archiepiscopal_n see_v itself_o be_v engrave_v in_o stone_n which_o arm_n be_v break_v in_o piece_n by_o the_o former_a give_v occasion_n to_o one_o that_o love_v he_o not_o to_o collect_v this_o inference_n that_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o present_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n break_v down_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n not_o only_o portend_v his_o own_o fall_n but_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o metropolitical_a dignity_n by_o the_o weight_n thereof_o of_o these_o he_o take_v not_o so_o much_o notice_n as_o he_o do_v of_o a_o accident_n which_o happen_v on_o st._n simon_n and_o iude_n eve_n not_o above_o a_o week_n before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o late_a long_a parliament_n which_o draw_v he_o to_o his_o final_a ruin_n on_o which_o day_n go_v to_o his_o upper_a study_n to_o send_v some_o manuscript_n to_o oxon_n he_o find_v his_o picture_n at_o full_a length_n and_o take_v as_o near_o unto_o the_o life_n as_o the_o pencil_n be_v able_a to_o express_v it_o to_o be_v fall_v on_o the_o floor_n and_o lie_v flat_a upon_o its_o face_n the_o string_n be_v break_v by_o which_o it_o be_v hang_v against_o the_o wall_n at_o the_o sight_n whereof_o he_o take_v such_o a_o sudden_a apprehension_n that_o he_o begin_v to_o fear_v it_o as_o a_o omen_n of_o that_o ruin_n which_o be_v come_v towards_o he_o and_o which_o every_o day_n begin_v to_o be_v threaten_v to_o he_o as_o the_o parliament_n grow_v near_a and_o near_o to_o consult_v about_o it_o these_o thing_n occasion_v he_o to_o look_v back_o on_o a_o former_a misfortune_n which_o chance_v on_o the_o 19_o of_o septemb_n 1633._o be_v the_o very_a day_n of_o his_o translation_n to_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n when_o the_o ferry-boat_n transport_v his_o coach_n and_o horse_n with_o many_o of_o his_o servant_n in_o it_o sink_v to_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o thames_n chap._n iii_o of_o the_o famous_a prediction_n of_o some_o man_n and_o how_o the_o event_n have_v be_v conformable_a thereunto_o socrates_n have_v a_o genius_n that_o be_v ever_o present_a with_o he_o which_o by_o a_o audible_a voice_n give_v he_o warn_v of_o approach_v evil_n to_o himself_o or_o friend_n by_o dehort_v as_o it_o always_o do_v when_o it_o be_v hear_v from_o this_o or_o that_o counsel_n or_o design_n by_o which_o he_o many_o time_n save_v himself_o and_o such_o as_o will_v not_o be_v rule_v by_o his_o counsel_n when_o he_o have_v this_o voice_n find_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o admonition_n by_o the_o evil_a success_n of_o their_o affair_n 212._o as_o among_o other_o charmides_n do_v i_o know_v not_o whether_o by_o such_o way_n as_o this_o or_o some_o other_o as_o extraordinary_a the_o ministry_n of_o good_a or_o evil_a spirit_n some_o man_n have_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o future_a event_n and_o have_v be_v able_a to_o foretell_v they_o long_o before_o they_o come_v to_o pass_v 1._o anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 1279._o there_o live_v in_o scotland_n one_o thomas_n lermouth_n 467._o a_o man_n very_o great_o admire_v for_o his_o foretell_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v he_o may_v just_o be_v wonder_v at_o for_o foretell_v so_o many_o age_n before_o the_o union_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n and_o scotland_n in_o the_o nine_o degree_n of_o the_o bruce_n blood_n with_o the_o succession_n of_o bruce_n himself_o to_o the_o crown_n be_v yet_o a_o child_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o the_o event_n have_v make_v good_a the_o day_n before_o the_o death_n of_o king_n alexander_n he_o tell_v the_o earl_n of_o march_n that_o before_o the_o next_o day_n at_o noon_n such_o a_o tempest_n shall_v blow_v as_o scotland_n have_v not_o feel_v many_o year_n before_o the_o next_o morning_n prove_v a_o clear_a day_n the_o earl_n challenge_v thomas_n as_o a_o impostor_n he_o reply_v that_o noon_n be_v not_o yet_o past_a about_o which_o time_n a_o post_n come_v to_o inform_v the_o earl_n of_o the_o king_n sudden_a death_n and_o then_o say_v thomas_n this_o be_v the_o tempest_n i_o foretell_v and_o so_o it_o shall_v prove_v to_o scotland_n as_o indeed_o it_o do_v 2._o duncan_z king_n of_o the_o scot_n have_v two_o principal_a man_n 336._o who_o he_o employ_v in_o all_o matter_n of_o importance_n macbeth_n and_o banquho_fw-it these_o two_o travel_v together_o through_o a_o forest_n be_v meet_v by_o three_o witch_n weird_n as_o the_o scot_n call_v they_o whereof_o the_o first_o make_v obeisance_n unto_o macbeth_n salute_v he_o thane_n that_o be_v earl_n of_o glammis_fw-la the_o second_o thane_n of_o cauder_n and_o the_o three_o king_n of_o scotland_n this_o be_v unequal_a deal_n say_v banquho_fw-it to_o give_v my_o friend_n all_o the_o honour_n and_o none_o unto_o i_o to_o which_o one_o of_o the_o weird_n make_v answer_v that_o he_o indeed_o shall_v not_o be_v king_n but_o out_o of_o his_o loin_n shall_v come_v a_o race_n of_o king_n that_o shall_v for_o ever_o rule_v the_o scot_n and_o have_v thus_o say_v they_o all_o vanish_v upon_o their_o arrival_n to_o the_o court_n macbeth_n be_v immediate_o create_v thane_n of_o glammis_fw-la and_o not_o long_o after_o some_o new_a service_n require_v new_a recompense_n he_o be_v honour_v with_o the_o title_n of_o thane_n of_o cawder_n see_v then_o how_o happy_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o three_o weird_n fall_v out_o in_o the_o two_o former_a he_o resolve_v not_o to_o be_v want_v to_o himself_o in_o fulfil_v the_o three_o he_o therefore_o first_o kill_v the_o king_n and_o after_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o command_n among_o the_o soldier_n he_o succeed_v in_o his_o throne_n be_v scarce_o warm_a in_o his_o seat_n he_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o prediction_n give_v to_o his_o companion_n banquho_fw-it who_o hereupon_o suspect_v as_o his_o supplanter_n he_o cause_v to_o be_v kill_v together_o with_o his_o whole_a posterity_n only_a fleance_n one_o of_o his_o son_n escape_v with_o no_o small_a difficulty_n into_o wales_n free_v as_o he_o think_v of_o all_o fear_n of_o banquho_fw-it and_o his_o issue_n he_o build_v dunsinan_n castle_n and_o make_v it_o his_o ordinary_a seat_n afterward_o on_o some_o new_a fear_n consult_v with_o his_o wizard_n concern_v his_o future_a estate_n he_o be_v tell_v by_o one_o of_o they_o that_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v overcome_v till_o bernane_n wood_n be_v some_o mile_n distant_a come_v to_o dunsinan_n castle_n and_o by_o another_o that_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v slay_v by_o any_o man_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n secure_v then_o as_o he_o think_v from_o all_o future_a danger_n he_o omit_v no_o kind_n of_o libidinous_a cruelty_n for_o the_o space_n of_o eighteen_o year_n for_o so_o long_o he_o tyrannize_v over_o scotland_n but_o have_v then_o make_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o iniquity_n mackduffe_v the_o governor_n of_o fife_n with_o some_o other_o good_a patriot_n privy_o meet_v one_o evening_n at_o bernane_n wood_n and_o take_v every_o one_o of_o they_o a_o bough_n in_o his_o hand_n the_o better_a to_o keep_v they_o from_o discovery_n march_v early_o in_o the_o morning_n towards_o dunsinan_n castle_n which_o they_o take_v by_o storm_n macbeth_n escape_v be_v pursue_v by_o mackduffe_n who_o have_v overtake_v he_o urge_v he_o to_o the_o cambat_n to_o who_o the_o tyrant_n half_a in_o scorn_n return_v that_o in_o vain_a he_o attempt_v to_o kill_v he_o it_o be_v his_o destiny_n never_o to_o be_v slay_v by_o any_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n now_o then_o say_v mackduffe_n be_v thy_o fatal_a end_n draw_v fast_o upon_o thou_o for_o i_o be_v never_o bear_v of_o a_o woman_n but_o violent_o cut_v out_o of_o my_o mother_n belly_n which_o so_o daunt_v the_o tyrant_n though_o otherwise_o a_o valiant_a man_n that_o he_o

gather_v put_v into_o a_o urn_n and_o careful_o bury_v but_o the_o body_n be_v no_o soon_o lay_v upon_o the_o funeral_n pile_n in_o order_n to_o his_o burn_a but_o a_o sudden_a tempest_n and_o vehement_a shower_n of_o rain_n extinguish_v the_o fire_n and_o cause_v the_o attendant_n of_o the_o corpse_n to_o betake_v themselu●s_o to_o shelter_v when_o come_v the_o dog_n and_o pull_v in_o piece_n the_o half-burnt_a carcase_n domitian_n be_v certify_v hereof_o begin_v to_o grow_v into_o more_o fearful_a apprehension_n of_o his_o own_o safety_n but_o the_o irresistible_a force_n of_o destiny_n be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v elude_v but_o he_o be_v slay_v according_o 588._o 12._o alexander_n severus_n the_o emperor_n march_v out_o to_o the_o german_a war_n thrasybulus_n a_o mathematician_n and_o his_o friend_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o will_v be_v slay_v by_o the_o sword_n of_o a_o barbarian_a and_o a_o woman_n druid_n cry_v out_o to_o he_o in_o the_o gallic_a tongue_n thou_o may_v go_v but_o neither_o hope_n for_o the_o victory_n nor_o trust_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o thy_o soldier_n it_o fall_v out_o according_o for_o before_o he_o come_v in_o sight_n of_o the_o enemy_n he_o be_v slay_v by_o some_o german_a soldier_n that_o be_v in_o his_o own_o camp_n 320._o 13._o a_o greek_a astrologer_n the_o same_o that_o have_v predict_v the_o dukedom_n of_o tuscany_n to_o cosmo_n de_fw-fr medici_n do_v also_o to_o the_o wonder_n of_o many_o foretell_v the_o death_n of_o alexander_n and_o that_o with_o such_o assuredness_n that_o he_o describe_v his_o murderer_n to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v his_o intimate_a and_o familiar_a of_o a_o slender_a habit_n of_o body_n a_o ●mall_a face_n and_o swart_a complexion_n and_o who_o with_o a_o reserve_a silence_n be_v almost_o unsociable_a to_o all_o person_n in_o the_o court_n by_o which_o description_n he_o do_v almost_o point_n out_o with_o the_o singer_n laurence_n medici_n who_o murder_v prince_n alexander_n in_o his_o bedchamber_n contrary_a to_o all_o the_o law_n of_o consanguinity_n and_o hospitality_n 1269._o 14._o pope_n paul_n the_o three_o write_v to_o petrus_n a●oisius_n farnesius_n his_o son_n that_o he_o shall_v take_v special_a care_n of_o himself_o upon_o the_o 10._o of_o september_n for_o the_o star_n do_v then_o threaten_v he_o with_o some_o signal_n misfortune_n petrus_n give_v credit_n to_o his_o father_n admonition_n with_o great_a anxiety_n and_o fear_n take_v heed_n to_o himself_o upon_o that_o day_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o his_o care_n he_o be_v slay_v by_o thirty_o six_o that_o have_v frame_v a_o conspiracy_n against_o he_o 571._o 15._o alexander_n the_o great_a return_v out_o of_o india_n and_o be_v about_o to_o enter_v babylon_n the_o chaldean_a soothsayer_n send_v he_o word_n that_o he_o will_v speedy_o die_v if_o he_o enter_v the_o wall_n of_o it_o this_o prediction_n be_v deride_v by_o anaxarchus_n the_o epicurcan_a and_o alexander_n not_o to_o show_v himself_o over-timerous_a or_o superstitious_a in_o this_o kind_n will_v needs_o put_v himself_o within_o the_o city_n where_o as_o most_o hold_v he_o be_v poison_v by_o cassander_n 31._o 16._o the_o very_a same_o day_n that_o the_o formentioned_a alexander_n be_v bear_v the_o temple_n of_o diana_n at_o ephesus_n be_v set_v on_o fire_n and_o certain_a magician_n that_o be_v then_o present_a run_v up_o and_o down_o crying_z that_o a_o great_a calamity_n and_o cruel_a scourge_n to_o asia_n be_v bear_v that_o day_n nor_o be_v they_o mistake_v for_o alexander_n overran_a all_o asia_n with_o conquer_a arm_n not_o without_o a_o wonderful_a slaughter_n of_o the_o man_n and_o desolation_n of_o the_o country_n 17._o when_o darius_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o empire_n have_v cause_v the_o persian_a scimitar_n to_o be_v make_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o greek_n ●●_o and_o command_v all_o man_n to_o wear_v they_o so_o forthwith_o the_o chaldean_n predict_v that_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o persian_n shall_v be_v devolve_v into_o the_o power_n of_o they_o who_o arm_n and_o weapon_n they_o thus_o imitate_v which_o also_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o darius_n overcome_v in_o three_o battle_n and_o in_o his_o flight_n leave_v treacherous_o wound_v by_o some_o of_o his_o own_o man_n lose_v his_o life_n and_o leave_v his_o empire_n to_o his_o conqueror_n the_o grecian_a alexander_n 18._o while_o cosmo_n medici_n be_v yet_o a_o private_a man_n 390._o and_o little_a thought_n of_o the_o dukedom_n of_o florence_n basilius_n the_o mathematician_n foretell_v t●at_v a_o wonderful_a rich_a inheritance_n will_v certain_o fall_v to_o he_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o ascendant_n of_o his_o nativity_n be_v beautify_v and_o illustrate_v by_o a_o happy_a conspiracy_n of_o star_n in_o capricorn_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o have_v heretofore_o fall_v out_o to_o augustus_n caesar_n and_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o five_o upon_o the_o 5._o of_o the_o ides_n of_o jan._n he_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o dukedom_n 19_o belesus_n a_o babylonish_n captain_n skill_v in_o astrology_n and_o divination_n beyond_o all_o the_o chaldean_n 55._o tell_v arbaces_n the_o perfect_a of_o media_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v lord_n of_o all_o that_o sardanapalus_n do_v now_o possess_v since_o his_o genesis_n be_v favour_v as_o he_o know_v with_o a_o lucky_a position_n of_o star_n arbaces_n encourage_v by_o this_o hope_n conspire_v with_o the_o babylonian_n and_o arabian_n but_o the_o revolt_n be_v know_v the_o rebel_n be_v thrice_o in_o plain_a field_n overthrow_v by_o sardanapalus_n the_o confederate_n amaze_v at_o so_o many_o unhappy_a chance_n determine_v to_o return_v home_o but_o belesus_n have_v all_o night_n make_v observation_n of_o the_o star_n foretell_v that_o a_o considerable_a body_n of_o friend_n be_v come_v to_o their_o assistance_n and_o that_o in_o a_o short_a time_n their_o affair_n will_v go_v on_o more_o prosperous_o thus_o confirm_v they_o wait_v the_o time_n set_v down_o by_o belesus_n in_o which_o it_o be_v tell_v they_o that_o the_o bactrian_n be_v come_v in_o aid_n of_o the_o king_n it_o seem_v good_a to_o arbaces_n and_o the_o rest_n to_o meet_v the_o bactrian_n with_o a_o expedite_a and_o select_a body_n and_o persuade_v they_o to_o the_o same_o revolt_n or_o force_v they_o he_o prevail_v without_o stroke_n they_o join_v with_o his_o force_n in_o the_o night_n he_o fall_v upon_o the_o camp_n of_o sardanapalus_n who_o fear_v nothing_o less_o and_o take_v it_o twice_o after_o they_o overcome_v he_o in_o the_o field_n with_o great_a slaughter_n and_o have_v drive_v he_o into_o niniveh_n after_o two_o year_n siege_n take_v that_o also_o and_o so_o fulfil_v the_o prediction_n of_o belesius_fw-la 20._o the_o great_a picus_n mirandula_n 252._o who_o for_o write_v more_o against_o the_o astrologer_n and_o also_o more_o reproachful_o than_o other_o or_o indeed_o than_o any_o man_n ever_o do_v be_v call_v flagellum_fw-la astrologorum_n the_o scourage_n of_o astrologer_n meet_v at_o last_o with_o one_o bellantius_n of_o syena_n who_o be_v not_o at_o all_o deceive_v in_o the_o judgement_n that_o he_o give_v upon_o his_o nativity_n for_o he_o foretell_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v die_v in_o the_o thirty_o four_o year_n of_o his_o age_n which_o according_o come_v to_o pass_v 21._o junctin_n a_o italian_a of_o the_o city_n of_o florence_n 252._o foretell_v that_o himself_o shall_v die_v of_o some_o violent_a death_n and_o upon_o the_o very_a same_o day_n be_v knock_v on_o the_o head_n by_o the_o book_n in_o his_o own_o study_n fall_v upon_o he_o 22._o the_o duke_n of_o byron_n 1051._o be_v then_o only_a baron_n of_o byron_n and_o in_o some_o trouble_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n cerency_n and_o other_o slay_v in_o a_o quarrel_n be_v say_v to_o have_v go_v disguise_v like_o a_o carrier_n of_o letter_n unto_o one_o la_v brosse_n a_o great_a mathematician_n who_o they_o hold_v to_o be_v skilful_a in_o cast_v nativity_n to_o who_o he_o show_v his_o nativity_n draw_v by_o some_o other_o and_o dissemble_v it_o to_o be_v his_o he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o gentleman_n who_o he_o serve_v and_o that_o he_o desire_v to_o know_v what_o end_n that_o man_n shall_v have_v la_fw-fr brosse_n have_v rectify_v this_o figure_n say_v to_o he_o that_o he_o be_v of_o a_o good_a house_n and_o no_o elder_a than_o you_o be_v say_v he_o to_o the_o baron_n ask_v he_o if_o it_o be_v he_o the_o baron_n answer_v he_o i_o will_v not_o tell_v you_o but_o tell_v i_o say_v he_o what_o his_o life_n and_o mean_n and_o end_n shall_v be_v the_o old_a man_n who_o be_v then_o in_o a_o little_a garret_n which_o serve_v he_o for_o a_o study_n say_v unto_o he_o my_o son_n i_o see_v that_o he_o who_o nativity_n this_o be_v shall_v come_v to_o great_a honour_n by_o his_o industry_n and_o military_a valour_n

and_o may_v be_v a_o king_n but_o there_o be_v a_o caput_n algol_n which_o hinder_v it_o and_o what_o be_v that_o say_v the_o baron_n ask_v i_o not_o say_z la_o brosse_n what_o it_o be_v i_o must_v know_v it_o reply_v he_o in_o the_o end_n he_o say_v to_o he_o my_o son_n it_o be_v that_o he_o will_v do_v that_o which_o shall_v make_v he_o lose_v his_o head_n whereupon_o the_o baron_n beat_v he_o cruel_o and_o have_v leave_v he_o half_o dead_a he_o go_v down_o and_o carry_v with_o he_o the_o key_n of_o the_o garret_n door_n whereof_o he_o afterward_o brag_v he_o have_v also_o conference_n with_o one_o caesar_n who_o be_v a_o magician_n at_o paris_n who_o tell_v he_o that_o only_o a_o back_n blow_n of_o the_o bourguignon_fw-fr will_v keep_v he_o from_o be_v a_o king_n he_o remember_v this_o prediction_n be_v a_o prisoner_n in_o the_o bastille_fw-fr and_o entreat_v one_o that_o go_v to_o visit_v he_o to_o learn_v if_o the_o executioner_n of_o paris_n be_v a_o bourguignon_fw-fr and_o have_v find_v it_o so_o he_o say_v i_o be_o a_o dead_a man_n and_o soon_o after_o be_v behead_v for_o his_o conspiracy_n 490._o 23._o upon_o st._n nicholas_n day_n in_o the_o year_n 1422._o queen_n katherine_z wife_z to_z king_n henry_n the_o five_o be_v bring_v to_o bed_n of_o a_o son_n at_o windsor_n who_o be_v by_o the_o duke_n of_o bedford_n and_o henry_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o the_o countess_n of_o holland_n christen_v by_o the_o name_n of_o henry_n whereof_o when_o the_o king_n have_v notice_n out_o of_o a_o prophetic_a rapture_n he_o say_v good_a lord_n i_o henry_n of_o monmouth_n shall_v small_a time_n reign_v and_o much_o get_v and_o henry_n bear_v at_o windsor_n shall_v long_o time_n reign_v and_o lose_v all_o but_o god_n will_v be_v do_v 339._o 24._o on_o the_o 30._o day_n of_o october_n 1485._o be_v henry_n the_o seven_o with_o great_a solemnity_n anoint_a and_o crown_v king_n of_o england_n and_o even_o this_o be_v reveal_v to_o cadwallader_n last_o king_n of_o the_o britain_n 797_o year_n past_a that_o his_o offspring_n shall_v reign_v and_o bear_v dominion_n in_o this_o realm_n again_o 55._o 25._o although_o henry_n the_o first_o come_v not_o to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o father_n the_o conqueror_n as_o his_o brother_n william_n do_v yet_o he_o come_v to_o it_o by_o the_o prophecy_n of_o his_o father_n for_o when_o his_o father_n make_v his_o will_n and_o divide_v all_o his_o estate_n in_o land_n between_o his_o two_o elder_a son_n give_v to_o henry_n his_o young_a only_a a_o portion_n in_o money_n with_o which_o division_n he_o perceive_v he_o to_o be_v much_o discontentend_v he_o say_v unto_o he_o content_v thyself_o harry_n for_o the_o time_n will_v come_v that_o thy_o turn_n shall_v be_v serve_v as_o well_o as_o they_o his_o prediction_n be_v accomplish_v august_n the_o 5._o an._n 1100._o he_o be_v then_o crown_v in_o westminster_n 418._o 26._o the_o great_a cham_n cublai_n intend_v to_o besiege_v the_o metropolis_n of_o the_o province_n of_o mangi_n make_v one_o bajan_n chiusan_n the_o general_n of_o his_o army_n which_o name_n signify_v the_o light_n of_o a_o hundred_o eye_n the_o queen_n that_o be_v within_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n with_o a_o garrison_n sufficient_a hear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o general_n not_o only_o deliver_v the_o city_n but_o also_o the_o whole_a province_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o cublai_n for_o that_o she_o have_v before_o hear_v it_o predict_v by_o the_o astrologer_n that_o the_o city_n shall_v be_v take_v by_o he_o that_o have_v a_o hundred_o eye_n 27._o thrasyllus_n the_o mathematician_n be_v in_o the_o retinue_n of_o tiberius_n tacit._n when_o he_o live_v at_o rhodes_n as_o a_o exile_n and_o though_o under_o that_o cloud_n and_o that_o caius_n and_o lucius_n be_v both_o alive_a who_o pretence_n be_v before_o he_o yet_o he_o constant_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v emperor_n tiberius_n believe_v he_o not_o but_o suspect_v he_o be_v suborn_v by_o his_o enemy_n to_o betray_v he_o into_o dangerous_a word_n he_o determine_v privy_o to_o make_v he_o away_o he_o have_v a_o house_n in_o rhodes_n in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o tower_n build_v upon_o a_o rock_n which_o be_v wash_v by_o the_o sea_n hither_o he_o bring_v he_o accompany_v by_o a_o servant_n of_o his_o own_o of_o great_a strength_n resolve_v to_o cast_v he_o headlong_o from_o thence_o when_o therefore_o they_o be_v come_v up_o tell_v i_o say_v he_o by_o all_o that_o be_v dear_a unto_o thou_o if_o that_o be_v true_a which_o thou_o have_v hitherto_o so_o confident_o affirm_v to_o i_o concern_v the_o empire_n it_o be_v say_v thrasyllus_n a_o certain_a truth_n and_o such_o be_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o star_n if_o then_o say_v tiberius_n you_o have_v such_o assurance_n of_o my_o destiny_n what_o say_v you_o of_o your_o own_o present_o be_v erect_v a_o scheme_n and_o consider_v the_o situation_n and_o distance_n of_o the_o star_n he_o begin_v to_o fear_v look_v pale_a and_o cry_v out_o i_o be_o in_o doubtful_a and_o hazardous_a state_n and_o the_o last_o end_n of_o my_o life_n seem_v near_o to_o approach_v at_o this_o tiberius_n embrace_v he_o and_o tell_v he_o he_o doubt_v not_o his_o skill_n in_o prediction_n acquaint_v he_o with_o his_o design_n against_o his_o life_n the_o same_o thrasyllus_n not_o long_o after_o walk_v with_o tiberius_n upon_o the_o shore_n of_o rhodes_n have_v discover_v a_o ship_n under_o sail_n afar_o off_o tell_v he_o that_o ship_n come_v from_o rome_n and_o therein_o be_v messenger_n with_o letter_n from_o augustus_n concern_v his_o return_n which_o also_o fall_v out_o according_o 28._o apollonius_n tyanaeus_n be_v at_o ephesus_n in_o asia_n 80._o read_v a_o lecture_n in_o a_o grove_n there_o a_o great_a space_n both_o of_o land_n and_o sea_n interpose_v betwixt_o he_o and_o rome_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o speak_v low_a and_o then_o more_o slow_o straight_o he_o look_v pale_a and_o stand_v silent_a at_o last_o step_v hasty_o on_o some_o pace_n as_o one_o transport_v o_o brave_a stephanus_n say_v he_o strike_v the_o tyrant_n kill_v the_o murderer_n thou_o have_v strike_v he_o thou_o have_v wound_v he_o thou_o have_v slay_v he_o this_o speak_v in_o public_a be_v careful_o gather_v up_o the_o time_n diligent_o observe_v and_o as_o it_o be_v after_o well_o know_v that_o domitian_n the_o emperor_n be_v slay_v in_o rome_n that_o day_n and_o the_o same_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n by_o one_o stephanus_n that_o be_v of_o his_o bedchamber_n 29._o diocletian_n be_v in_o gallia_n with_o the_o roman_a army_n 65._o and_o at_o that_o time_n but_o a_o knight_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o a_o slender_a fortune_n pay_v his_o quarter_n but_o indifferent_o his_o hostess_n upbraid_v he_o that_o he_o pay_v she_o too_o spare_o and_o he_o on_o the_o other_o side_n jest_o reply_v that_o he_o will_v discharge_v his_o reckon_a more_o bountiful_o assoon_o as_o he_o shall_v be_v emperor_n the_o woman_n who_o be_v a_o witch_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v emperor_n assoon_o as_o he_o have_v slay_v the_o boar_n he_o thereupon_o betake_v himself_o to_o hunt_v and_o have_v kill_v many_o wild_a boar_n yet_o still_o find_v himself_o never_o the_o near_o at_o last_o numerianus_n the_o emperor_n be_v slay_v by_o the_o fraud_n of_o aper_n his_o father-in-law_n diocletian_n slay_v aper_n in_o the_o council_n his_o name_n in_o english_a be_v a_o boar_n and_o thereupon_o be_v elect_v emperor_n 30._o william_n earl_n of_o holland_n 42._o upon_o the_o death_n of_o henry_n landgrave_n of_o hassia_n and_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v choose_v king_n in_o his_o stead_n after_o which_o he_o war_v upon_o frisia_n and_o subdue_v it_o when_o near_o unto_o a_o city_n there_o he_o light_v upon_o a_o tomb_n adorn_v with_o great_a curiosity_n of_o workmanship_n and_o ask_v who_o be_v entomb_v therein_o he_o be_v tell_v by_o the_o inhabitant_n that_o at_o present_a there_o be_v not_o any_o body_n inter_v therein_o but_o that_o by_o a_o secret_a fate_n it_o be_v reserve_v for_o a_o certain_a king_n of_o the_o roman_n the_o king_n have_v assure_v his_o new_a conquest_n be_v march_v out_o of_o frisia_n and_o ride_v himself_o before_o with_o few_o of_o his_o attendance_n to_o seek_v out_o a_o convenient_a place_n for_o the_o quarter_a of_o his_o army_n when_o it_o chance_v that_o his_o horse_n break_v into_o the_o ice_n overthrow_v he_o there_o be_v certain_a fugitive_n frison_n that_o lay_v hide_v in_o the_o reed_n thereabouts_o who_o observe_v his_o misfortune_n break_v out_o upon_o he_o and_o before_o any_o can_v come_v in_o to_o his_o assistance_n he_o be_v partly_o slay_v by_o they_o and_o partly_o choke_v with_o his_o helmet_n about_o he_o in_o

the_o water_n upon_o this_o accident_n there_o be_v a_o insurrection_n of_o the_o frison_n the_o hollander_n be_v by_o they_o drive_v out_o or_o slay_v and_o the_o body_n of_o king_n william_n be_v seize_v and_o lay_v in_o the_o forementioned_a tomb_n according_a to_o the_o prediction_n twenty_o seven_o year_n after_o his_o bone_n be_v remove_v by_o earl_n florence_n his_o son_n and_o the_o five_o of_o that_o name_n to_o a_o nunnery_n in_o middleburg_n in_o zealand_n he_o be_v slay_v an._n 1255._o 29._o 31._o appius_n claudius_n proconsul_n of_o achaia_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o pompey_n and_o caesar_n be_v desirous_a to_o know_v the_o event_n of_o so_o great_a a_o commotion_n and_o thereupon_o consult_v the_o oracle_n of_o apollo_n at_o delphos_n when_o he_o be_v tell_v on_o this_o manner_n thou_o be_v not_o concern_v in_o these_o thing_n o_o roman_n in_o euboea_n thou_o shall_v find_v caesar_n he_o suppose_v he_o be_v warn_v by_o the_o oracle_n to_o sit_v down_o there_o in_o quiet_a not_o interess_v himself_o for_o either_o party_n he_o retire_v thither_o where_o he_o fall_v into_o a_o disease_n whereof_o he_o die_v before_o such_o time_n as_o the_o matter_n be_v decide_v in_o the_o field_n of_o pharsalia_n 277._o 32._o walter_n devoreux_n earl_n of_o essex_n have_v waste_v his_o spirit_n with_o grief_n fall_v into_o a_o dysentery_n whereof_o he_o die_v after_o he_o have_v request_v of_o such_o as_o stand_v by_o he_o that_o they_o will_v admonish_v his_o son_n who_o be_v then_o scarce_o ten_o year_n of_o age_n that_o he_o shall_v always_o propound_v and_o set_v before_o he_o the_o thirty_o six_o year_n of_o his_o life_n as_o the_o utmost_a he_o shall_v ever_o attain_v unto_o which_o neither_o he_o nor_o his_o father_n have_v go_v beyond_o and_o his_o son_n never_o reach_v unto_o 80●_n for_o robert_n devereux_n his_o son_n and_o also_o earl_n of_o essex_n be_v behead_v in_o the_o thirty_o four_o year_n of_o his_o age_n so_o that_o his_o die_a father_n seem_v not_o in_o vain_a to_o have_v admonish_v he_o as_o he_o do_v but_o to_o speak_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o suggestion_n 1081._o 33._o guido_n bonatus_fw-la show_v the_o wonderful_a effect_n of_o astrology_n when_o he_o foretell_v to_o guido_n count_n of_o montsferat_fw-la the_o day_n wherein_o if_o he_o will_v sally_v out_o of_o forolivium_fw-la and_o set_v upon_o his_o enemy_n he_o shall_v defeat_v they_o but_o withal_o himself_o shall_v receive_v a_o wound_n in_o the_o hip_n to_o show_v how_o certain_a he_o be_v of_o the_o event_n he_o will_v also_o himself_o march_v out_o with_o he_o carrying_z along_o with_o he_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o wound_n not_o yet_o make_v the_o fight_n and_o victory_n be_v as_o he_o say_v and_o which_o be_v most_o wonderful_a the_o count_n be_v also_o wound_v in_o the_o very_a place_n predict_v chap._n iu._n of_o several_a illustrious_a person_n abuse_v and_o deceive_v by_o prediction_n of_o astrologer_n and_o the_o equivocal_a response_n of_o oracle_n such_o be_v the_o inveterate_a envy_n and_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o he_o bear_v to_o poor_a man_n that_o from_o the_o creation_n to_o this_o day_n he_o never_o be_v without_o his_o engine_n and_o subtle_a contrivance_n whereby_o he_o may_v undo_v he_o or_o at_o the_o least_o dangerous_o deceive_v and_o delude_v he_o in_o subservience_n to_o these_o his_o design_n he_o set_v up_o his_o place_n of_o oracular_a residence_n and_o though_o it_o be_v a_o low_a way_n of_o trade_v amuse_v the_o world_n with_o judicial_a astrology_n by_o both_o which_o he_o continual_o mock_v and_o abuse_v the_o curiosity_n and_o credulity_n of_o over-inquisitive_a man_n and_o still_o do_v which_o be_v no_o wonder_n notwithstanding_o all_o age_n by_o their_o experience_n have_v detect_v his_o falsehood_n 1._o henry_n the_o second_o 360._o to_o who_o cardan_n and_o guuricus_fw-la two_o light_n of_o astrology_n have_v foretell_v verdant_a and_o happy_a old_a age_n be_v miserable_o slay_v in_o the_o flower_n of_o his_o youth_n in_o game_n and_o pleasure_n of_o a_o tournament_n the_o prince_n his_o child_n who_o horoscope_n be_v so_o curious_o look_v into_o and_o of_o who_o wonder_n have_v be_v speak_v be_v not_o much_o more_o prosperous_a as_o france_n well_o know_v 2._o zica_fw-la king_n of_o the_o arabian_n ibid._n to_o who_o astrology_n have_v promise_v long_a life_n to_o persecute_v christian_n die_v in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o same_o prediction_n 3._o albumazar_n 361._o the_o oracle_n of_o astrology_n leave_v in_o writing_n that_o he_o find_v christian_a religion_n according_a to_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o star_n shall_v last_v but_o one_o thousand_o four_o hundred_o year_n he_o have_v already_o belie_v more_o than_o two_o hundred_o and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o lie_n to_o the_o world_n end_n 4._o the_o year_n 1524._o wherein_o happen_v the_o great_a conjunction_n of_o saturn_n 361._o jupiter_n and_o mars_n in_o the_o sign_n pisces_fw-la astrologer_n have_v foretell_v the_o world_n shall_v perish_v by_o water_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o many_o person_n of_o quality_n make_v ark_n in_o imitation_n of_o noah_n to_o save_v themselves_o from_o the_o deluge_n all_o which_o turn_v into_o laughter_n 5._o it_o be_v foretell_v a_o constable_n of_o france_n well_o know_v 361._o that_o he_o will_v die_v beyond_o the_o alps_n before_o a_o city_n besiege_v in_o the_o 83._o year_n of_o his_o age_n and_o that_o if_o he_o escape_v this_o time_n he_o be_v to_o live_v above_o a_o hundred_o year_n which_o be_v notorious_o untrue_a this_o man_n decease_a in_o the_o 84._o year_n of_o a_o natural_a death_n 6._o croesus_n king_n of_o lydia_n have_v determine_v to_o war_n upon_o cyrus_n 409._o consult_v the_o oracle_n of_o apollo_n at_o delphos_n touch_v the_o success_n whence_o he_o receive_v this_o answer_n croesus_n halyn_n penetrans_fw-la magnam_fw-la disperdet_fw-la opum_fw-la vim_o when_o croesus_n have_v the_o halys_n pass_v a_o world_n of_o treasure_n shall_v he_o be_v he_o interpret_v this_o of_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o adversary_n but_o the_o event_n show_v they_o be_v his_o own_o for_o he_o lose_v his_o army_n kingdom_n and_o liberty_n in_o that_o expedition_n 7._o cambyses_n king_n of_o persia_n be_v tell_v by_o the_o oracle_n that_o he_o shall_v die_v at_o ecbatana_n 29._o he_o therefore_o conclude_v that_o he_o shall_v finish_v his_o life_n at_o ecbatana_n in_o media_n do_v studious_o decline_v go_v thither_o but_o when_o by_o the_o fall_n of_o his_o sword_n out_o of_o its_o scabbard_n and_o his_o fall_n upon_o it_o he_o be_v deadly_o wound_v in_o his_o thigh_n be_v then_o in_o syria_n he_o inquire_v the_o name_n of_o the_o place_n and_o be_v inform_v it_o be_v ecbatana_n he_o acknowledge_v it_o be_v his_o fate_n to_o die_v there_o and_o that_o he_o have_v hitherto_o mistake_v the_o name_n of_o the_o place_n 8._o anibal_n be_v tell_v by_o the_o oracle_n 380._o that_o the_o earth_n of_o libyssa_n shall_v cover_v the_o corpse_n of_o anibal_n while_o therefore_o he_o be_v in_o a_o foreign_a country_n he_o be_v not_o very_o apprehensive_a of_o any_o danger_n as_o think_v he_o shall_v die_v in_o his_o own_o country_n of_o libya_n but_o there_o be_v a_o river_n in_o bythinia_n call_v libyssus_fw-la and_o the_o field_n adjoin_v libyssa_n in_o this_o country_n he_o drink_v poison_n and_o die_v confess_v that_o the_o oracle_n have_v tell_v he_o truth_n but_o in_o a_o different_a manner_n to_o what_o he_o have_v understand_v it_o finem_fw-la 9_o pyrrhus_n king_n of_o epirus_n have_v resolve_v a_o war_n against_o the_o roman_n and_o consult_v the_o oracle_n of_o apollo_n about_o the_o success_n have_v this_o verse_n for_o his_o answer_n aio_fw-la te_fw-la aeacida_fw-la romanos_fw-la vincere_fw-la posse_fw-la achilles_n son_n the_o roman_n may_v overcome_v the_o sense_n be_v ambiguous_a and_o may_v be_v construe_v in_o favour_n of_o pyrrhus_n or_o the_o roman_n but_o he_o interpret_v it_o to_o his_o own_o advantage_n though_o the_o event_n prove_v quite_o otherwise_o 410._o 10._o there_o be_v a_o oracle_n that_o ever_o long_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o athenian_n shall_v be_v master_n of_o all_o the_o syracusan_n they_o therefore_o equip_v a_o great_a navy_n and_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o leontines_n war_v upon_o they_o of_o syracuse_n it_o so_o fall_v out_o that_o when_o their_o navy_n draw_v near_o to_o syracuse_n they_o seize_v a_o ship_n of_o the_o enemy_n which_o carry_v the_o table_n wherein_o be_v enroll_v the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o syracusan_n that_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v arm_n by_o which_o mean_v the_o oracle_n be_v fulfil_v but_o not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o athenian_n for_o they_o become_v not_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o syracusan_n as_o they_o suppose_v they_o shall_v but_o be_v beat_v

and_o ten_o day_n of_o his_o papacy_n he_o be_v say_v mass_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n in_o jerusalem_n he_o be_v sudden_o seize_v with_o a_o fever_n and_o then_o know_v he_o shall_v die_v by_o the_o bustle_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o expect_v what_o they_o have_v contract_v with_o he_o for_o he_o be_v make_v pope_n an._n 1000_o or_o as_o other_o 997._o 39_o 21._o croesu●_n send_v to_o delphos_n to_o know_v of_o the_o oracle_n if_o his_o empire_n and_o government_n shall_v be_v durable_a or_o not_o the_o answer_v he_o receive_v be_v regis_fw-la apud_fw-la medos_fw-mi mulo_fw-la jam_fw-la sede_fw-la potito_fw-la lyde_n ●ugam_fw-la mollis_fw-la scruposum_fw-la corripe_fw-la ad_fw-la hermum_n ne've_o mane_n ignavus_fw-la posito_fw-la sis_fw-la lyde_n pudore_fw-la when_o the_o verse_n come_v to_o croesus_n he_o take_v great_a pleasure_n therein_o hope_v it_o will_v never_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o among_o the_o mede_n a_o mule_n instead_o of_o a_o man_n shall_v reign_v and_o that_o therefore_o he_o and_o his_o posterity_n shall_v preserve_v their_o empire_n unabolish_v but_o when_o after_o he_o be_v overcome_v he_o have_v get_v leave_n of_o cyrus_n to_o send_v to_o delphos_n to_o upbraid_v the_o oracle_n with_o the_o deceit_n apollo_n send_v he_o word_n that_o by_o the_o mule_n he_o mean_v cyrus_n because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o parent_n of_o two_o different_a nation_n of_o a_o more_o noble_a mother_n than_o father_n for_o she_o be_v a_o mede_n the_o daughter_n of_o astyages_n king_n of_o the_o mede_n the_o father_n a_o persian_a and_o subject_a to_o the_o mede_n and_o though_o a_o very_a mean_a person_n have_v yet_o marry_v mandane_n the_o daughter_n of_o his_o king_n 3._o 22._o pompey_n the_o great_a be_v call_v agamemnon_n because_o he_o rule_v over_o 1000_o ship_n he_o die_v within_o those_o eight_o day_n wherein_o he_o have_v triumph_v over_o mithridates_n and_o the_o pirate_n this_o be_v wonderful_a that_o when_o he_o hold_v all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o cassii_n among_o the_o roman_n suspect_v none_o ever_o conspire_v against_o he_o though_o he_o be_v warn_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o cassius_n it_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o a_o man_n but_o he_o die_v near_o the_o mount_n cassius_n and_o be_v bury_v in_o it_o 411._o 23._o in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o a_o friar_n observant_a call_v friar_n forrest_n who_o have_v take_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n himself_o yet_o privy_o persuade_v other_o that_o the_o king_n be_v not_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v examine_v convict_a and_o condemn_v and_o on_o a_o pair_n of_o gallow_n prepare_v for_o he_o in_o smithfield_n he_o be_v hang_v by_o the_o middle_n and_o arm_n hole_n alive_a and_o under_o the_o gallow_n be_v make_v afire_o wherewith_o he_o be_v consume_v a_o little_a before_o his_o execution_n a_o huge_a great_a image_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o gallow_n fetch_v out_o of_o wales_n which_o the_o welsh_a man_n have_v in_o great_a reverence_n call_v dawel_n gatheren_n of_o which_o there_o go_v a_o prophecy_n that_o this_o image_n shall_v set_v a_o whole_a forest_n on_o fire_n which_o be_v think_v to_o take_v effect_n in_o set_v this_o friar_n forrest_n on_o fire_n and_o consume_v he_o to_o nothing_o 24._o there_o be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o merline_n 140._o that_o leoline_n prince_n of_o wales_n shall_v be_v crown_v with_o the_o diadem_n of_o brute_n this_o so_o over-weighed_n he_o that_o he_o have_v no_o care_n for_o peace_n with_o king_n edward_n the_o first_o though_o offer_v and_o therefore_o short_o after_o have_v no_o head_n for_o when_o the_o earl_n of_o pembroke_n have_v take_v bear_n castle_n the_o seat_n of_o leoline_n he_o be_v himself_o slay_v in_o battle_n and_o his_o head_n cut_v off_o by_o a_o common_a soldier_n be_v send_v to_o king_n edward_n who_o cause_v the_o same_o to_o be_v crown_v with_o ivy_n and_o to_o be_v s●t_v upon_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n 25._o philip_n king_n of_o macedon_n be_v admonish_v to_o preserve_v his_o life_n from_o the_o violence_n of_o quadriga_fw-la 31._o which_o be_v a_o coach_n with_o four_o horse_n the_o king_n upon_o this_o cause_v the_o chariot_n and_o cart_n throughout_o his_o whole_a realm_n to_o be_v unharnass_v and_o draw_v only_o with_o two_o horse_n he_o also_o very_o careful_o shun_v that_o place_n in_o boetia_n which_o be_v call_v quadriga_fw-la and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o he_o can_v not_o avoid_v that_o kind_n of_o fate_n which_o be_v predict_v to_o he_o for_o pausanias_n who_o slay_v he_o have_v a_o coach_n and_o four_o horse_n engrave_v upon_o the_o hilt_n of_o that_o sword_n which_o he_o lift_v up_o against_o he_o 26._o daphida_n be_v one_o of_o those_o who_o they_o call_v sophist_n 31._o and_o out_o of_o a_o foolish_a insolency_n he_o go_v to_o delphos_n to_o consult_v the_o oracle_n of_o apollo_n for_o no_o other_o purpose_n but_o to_o deride_v it_o he_o inquire_v therefore_o if_o he_o shall_v find_v his_o horse_n whereas_o indeed_o he_o have_v none_o of_o his_o own_o apollo_n answer_v that_o he_o shall_v undoubted_o find_v his_o horse_n but_o shall_v be_v so_o trouble_v with_o he_o that_o it_o will_v be_v his_o death_n the_o sophist_n return_v back_o jest_v as_o suppose_v that_o he_o have_v delude_v the_o deity_n but_o in_o his_o way_n he_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o king_n attalus_n one_o who_o he_o have_v often_o bitter_o provoke_v by_o his_o abusive_a speech_n in_o his_o absence_n the_o king_n therefore_o give_v order_n they_o shall_v take_v he_o to_o the_o top_n of_o that_o rock_n which_o be_v call_v equus_n or_o the_o horse_n and_o cast_v he_o down_o headlong_o from_o thence_o 27._o alexander_n bala_n king_n of_o syria_n 3859._o be_v in_o c●licia_n consult_v the_o oracle_n of_o apollo_n touch_v his_o destiny_n and_o death_n whence_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v receive_v this_o answer_n that_o he_o shall_v beware_v of_o that_o place_n which_o have_v bring_v forth_o a_o rare_a sight_n to_o be_v see_v a_o thing_n have_v two_o shape_n this_o be_v think_v to_o refer_v to_o abas_n a_o city_n in_o arabia_n whither_o he_o flee_v when_o he_o be_v defeat_v by_o ptolomeus_n philometor_n in_o a_o fight_n near_o the_o river_n oenopara_fw-mi there_o be_v he_o slay_v by_o the_o commander_n of_o his_o own_o party_n his_o head_n cut_v off_o by_o zabdiel_n a_o powerful_a arabian_a to_o who_o he_o have_v flee_v for_o protection_n and_o by_o he_o present_v to_o ptolemy_n who_o be_v exceed_o delight_v with_o the_o sight_n but_o be_v at_o that_o time_n sore_o wound_v die_v upon_o the_o three_o day_n after_o now_o herein_o lie_v the_o equivocation_n of_o the_o oracle_n for_o that_o in_o this_o city_n abas_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a woman_n call_v herais_n have_v diophantus_n a_o macedonian_a for_o her_o father_n and_o a_o arabian_a woman_n her_o mother_n and_o marry_v to_o one_o samjade_n who_o change_v her_o sex_n and_o of_o a_o woman_n become_v a_o man_n take_v upon_o she_o her_o father_n name_n diophantus_n 28._o the_o emperor_n julianus_n while_n at_o antioch_n be_v say_v to_o have_v see_v in_o his_o sleep_n a_o young_a man_n with_o yellow_a hair_n 119._o who_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v die_v in_o phrygia_n when_o therefore_o he_o be_v wound_v in_o persia_n he_o demand_v of_o they_o that_o stand_v by_o what_o the_o place_n be_v call_v who_o tell_v he_o phrygia_n upon_o which_o he_o cry_v out_o o_o sol_fw-la julianum_fw-la perdidisti_fw-la o_o apollo_n thou_o have_v undo_v julianus_n 1270._o 29._o johannes_n martinus_n bear_v in_o belgia_n be_v a_o very_a good_a painter_n and_o be_v in_o italy_n he_o be_v tell_v by_o a_o astrologer_n that_o when_o he_o come_v to_o geneva_n he_o shall_v then_o die_v he_o give_v not_o much_o credit_n to_o this_o prediction_n but_o it_o so_o fall_v out_o that_o he_o be_v send_v for_o to_o bern_n by_o thomas_n schopsius_fw-la a_o physician_n on_o purpose_n to_o illustrate_v the_o jurisdiction_n o●_n bern_n by_o chorographical_a table_n he_o have_v now_o almost_o finish_v the_o design_v table_n and_o be_v enter_v upon_o that_o which_o contain_v geneva_n when_o while_o he_o be_v about_o the_o place_n of_o the_o city_n and_o write_v down_o the_o name_n of_o that_o city_n he_o be_v sudden_o seize_v upon_o with_o the_o plague_n which_o at_o that_o time_n furious_o rage_v thereabouts_o and_o die_v an._n 1577._o in_o the_o month_n of_o august_n 198._o 30._o c._n caligula_n consult_v sylla_n the_o mathematician_n about_o his_o nativity_n who_o tell_v he_o that_o a_o certain_a death_n be_v now_o near_o unto_o he_o he_o be_v also_o admonish_v by_o the_o sort_n antiatinae_fw-la that_o he_o shall_v beware_v of_o cassius_n upon_o which_o he_o give_v order_n for_o the_o kill_n of_o cassius_n longinus_n the_o then_o proconsul_n of_o asia_n be_v

his_o foot_n upon_o the_o coach-wheel_n reach_v he_o over_o the_o shoulder_n of_o one_o of_o his_o great_a lord_n and_o stab_v he_o to_o the_o very_a heart_n and_o with_o a_o monstrous_a undauntedness_n of_o resolution_n make_v good_a his_o first_o stab_n with_o a_o second_o dispatch_v he_o sudden_o from_o off_o the_o earth_n as_o if_o a_o mouse_n have_v strangle_v a_o elephant_n sic_fw-la paruis_fw-la pereunt_fw-la ingentia_fw-la rebus_fw-la and_o thus_o the_o small_a thing_n can_v stop_v the_o breath_n of_o king_n 4._o while_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o five_o world_n after_o the_o resignation_n of_o his_o estate_n stay_v at_o vlushing_n for_o wind_n to_o carry_v he_o to_o his_o last_o journey_n into_o spain_n he_o confer_v on_o a_o time_n with_o seldius_fw-la his_o brother_n ferdinand_n ambassador_n till_o the_o deep_a of_o the_o night_n and_o when_o seldius_fw-la shall_v depart_v the_o emperor_n call_v for_o some_o of_o his_o servant_n and_o no_o body_n answer_v he_o for_o those_o that_o attend_v upon_o he_o be_v some_o go_v to_o their_o lodging_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n asleep_a the_o emperor_n take_v up_o the_o candle_n himself_o and_o go_v before_o seldius_fw-la to_o light_v he_o down_o stair_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o resistance_n he_o can_v make_v and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o the_o stair_n foot_n he_o say_v thus_o unto_o he_o seldius_fw-la remember_v this_o of_o charles_n the_o emperor_n when_o he_o shall_v be_v dead_a and_o go_v that_o he_o who_o thou_o have_v know_v in_o thy_o time_n environ_v with_o so_o many_o mighty_a army_n and_o guard_n of_o soldier_n thou_o have_v also_o see_v alone_o abandon_v and_o forsake_v yea_o even_o of_o his_o own_o domestical_a servant_n etc._n etc._n i_o acknowledge_v this_o change_n of_o fortune_n to_o proceed_v from_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n which_o i_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n go_v about_o to_o withstand_v 5._o darius_n entitle_v himself_o king_n of_o king_n and_o kinsman_n to_o the_o god_n 231._o have_v knowledge_n of_o alexander_n land_v on_o asia_n side_n so_o much_o scorn_v he_o and_o his_o macedonian_n that_o he_o give_v order_n to_o his_o lieutenant_n of_o the_o lesser_a asia_n that_o they_o shall_v take_v alexander_n alive_a whip_v he_o with_o rod_n and_o then_o convey_v he_o to_o his_o presence_n that_o they_o shall_v sink_v his_o ship_n and_o send_v the_o macedonian_n take_v prisoner_n beyond_o the_o red_a sea_n in_o this_o sort_n speak_v the_o glorious_a king_n in_o a_o vain_a confidence_n of_o the_o multitude_n over_o who_o he_o command_v but_o observe_v here_o a_o wonderful_a revolution_n his_o vast_a army_n be_v successive_o rout_v by_o the_o macedonian_n his_o riches_n that_o be_v even_o beyond_o estimation_n seize_v his_o mother_n wife_n and_o daughter_n make_v prisoner_n and_o himself_o by_o the_o treachery_n of_o bessus_n his_o vassal_n take_v from_o the_o ground_n where_o he_o lie_v bewail_v his_o misfortune_n and_o bind_v in_o a_o cart_n cover_v with_o hide_n of_o beast_n and_o to_o add_v derision_n to_o his_o adversity_n he_o be_v thereunto_o fasten_v with_o a_o chain_n of_o gold_n and_o thus_o draw_v on_o among_o the_o ordinary_a carriage_n but_o the_o traitor_n bessus_n be_v hasty_o pursue_v by_o alexander_n he_o bring_v a_o horse_n to_o the_o cart_n where_o darius_n lie_v bind_v persuade_v he_o to_o mount_v thereon_o but_o the_o unfortunate_a king_n refuse_v to_o follow_v those_o that_o have_v betray_v he_o they_o cast_v dart_n at_o he_o wound_v he_o to_o death_n wounded_z the_o beast_n that_o draw_v he_o slay_v his_o two_o servant_n that_o attend_v he_o which_o do_v they_o all_o flee_v polystratus_n a_o macedonian_a be_v by_o pursuit_n press_v with_o thirst_n while_o he_o be_v refresh_v himself_o with_o water_n espy_v a_o cart_n with_o wound_a beast_n breathe_v for_o life_n and_o not_o able_a to_o move_v he_o search_v the_o same_o and_o there_o find_v the_o miserable_a darius_n bathe_v in_o his_o own_o blood_n impatient_a death_n press_v out_o his_o few_o remain_v spirit_n he_o desire_v water_n with_o which_o polystratus_n present_v he_o after_o which_o he_o live_v but_o to_o tell_v he_o that_o of_o all_o the_o best_a thing_n which_o the_o world_n have_v which_o be_v late_o in_o his_o power_n he_o have_v nothing_o remain_v but_o his_o last_o breath_n wherewith_o to_o desire_v the_o god_n to_o reward_v his_o compassion_n 345._o 6._o charles_n the_o eight_o king_n of_o france_n have_v conquer_v naples_n and_o cause_v himself_o to_o be_v crown_v king_n thereof_o but_o the_o 8._o of_o april_n 1498._o upon_o palm-sunday_n even_o the_o king_n be_v in_o this_o glory_n as_o touch_v this_o world_n depart_v out_o of_o the_o chamber_n of_o queen_n anne_n duchess_n of_o britain_n his_o wife_n lead_v she_o with_o he_o to_o see_v the_o tennis-player_n in_o the_o trench_n of_o the_o castle_n whither_o he_o have_v never_o lead_v she_o before_o and_o they_o two_o enter_v into_o a_o gallery_n call_v haqueleback_n gallery_n it_o be_v the_o filthy_a uncleanne●t_n place_n in_o or_o about_o the_o castle_n for_o every_o man_n make_v water_n there_o and_o the_o entry_n into_o it_o be_v break_v down_o moreover_o the_o king_n as_o he_o enter_v knock_v his_o brow_n against_o the_o door_n though_o he_o be_v of_o very_o small_a stature_n afterwards_o he_o behold_v the_o tennis-playing_a a_o great_a while_n talk_v very_o familiar_o with_o all_o man_n the_o last_o word_n he_o speak_v be_v in_o health_n be_v that_o he_o hope_v never_o a●ter_n to_o commit_v deadly_a sin_n nor_o venial_a if_o he_o can_v in_o the_o utter_n of_o which_o word_n he_o fall_v backward_o and_o lose_v his_o speech_n about_o two_o of_o the_o clock_n in_o the_o afternoon_n and_o abode_n in_o this_o gallery_n till_o eleven_o of_o the_o clock_n at_o night_n every_o man_n that_o list_v enter_v into_o the_o gallery_n where_o he_o lie_v upon_o a_o old_a mattress_n of_o straw_n from_o which_o he_o never_o arise_v till_o he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n which_o be_v nine_o hour_n from_o his_o first_o lie_v upon_o it_o thus_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n say_v my_o author_n this_o mighty_a puissant_a prince_n in_o this_o miserable_a place_n not_o be_v able_a to_o recover_v one_o poor_a chamber_n to_o die_v in_o notwithstanding_o he_o have_v so_o many_o goodly_a house_n of_o his_o own_o and_o have_v build_v one_o so_o very_o sumptuous_a immediate_o before_o 200._o 7._o in_o a_o bloody_a fight_n betwixt_o amurath_n three_o king_n of_o the_o turk_n and_o lazarus_n despot_n of_o servia_n many_o thousand_o fall_v on_o both_o side_n but_o in_o conclusion_n the_o turk_n have_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o day_n and_o the_o despot_n be_v slay_v amurath_n after_o that_o great_a victory_n with_o some_o few_o other_o of_o his_o chief_a captain_n go_v to_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o dead_a body_n which_o without_o number_n lie_v on_o heap_n in_o the_o field_n pile_v one_o upon_o another_o as_o little_a mountain_n while_o this_o happy_a victor_n be_v behold_v with_o delight_n this_o bloody_a trophy_n of_o his_o soldier_n valour_n a_o christian_a soldier_n sore_o wound_v and_o all_o gore_n blood_n see_v he_o in_o a_o stagger_a manner_n arise_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v from_o death_n out_o of_o a_o heap_n of_o the_o slay_v and_o make_v towards_o he_o for_o want_n of_o strength_n fall_v down_o many_o time_n by_o the_o way_n as_o he_o come_v as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o drunken_a man_n at_o length_n draw_v near_o to_o he_o when_o they_o that_o guard_v the_o king_n person_n will_v have_v stay_v he_o he_o be_v by_o amurath_n himself_o command_v to_o come_v near_o suppose_v that_o he_o will_v have_v crave_v his_o life_n of_o he_o but_o this_o resolute_a half-dead_a christian_a press_v near_o to_o he_o as_o he_o will_v for_o honour_n sake_n have_v kiss_v his_o foot_n sudden_o stab_v he_o in_o the_o bottom_n of_o his_o belly_n with_o a_o short_a dagger_n which_o he_o have_v under_o his_o coat_n of_o which_o wound_n that_o great_a king_n and_o conqueror_n sudden_o die_v when_o the_o victory_n be_v he_o in_o the_o place_n where_o he_o have_v new_o gain_v it_o while_o his_o heart_n swell_v with_o glory_n when_o a_o thousand_o sword_n and_o lance_n and_o dart_n have_v miss_v he_o when_o he_o may_v now_o seem_v secure_a as_o to_o death_n than_o fall_v he_o as_o a_o great_a sacrifice_n to_o the_o ghost_n of_o those_o thousand_o he_o have_v in_o that_o battle_n send_v to_o their_o grave_n the_o soldier_n by_o who_o hand_n this_o glorious_a action_n be_v perform_v be_v call_v miles_n cobelitz_n and_o the_o battle_n itself_o be_v fight_v anno_fw-la p._n 8._o alexander_n the_o son_n of_o perseus_n king_n of_o mac●don_n be_v carry_v away_o captive_a together_o with_o his_o father_n to_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v reduce_v to_o that_o

he_o can_v not_o take_v from_o they_o he_o yield_v neustria_n to_o they_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n without_o privity_n of_o the_o estate_n so_o these_o norman_n call_v it_o normandy_n by_o this_o and_o some_o other_o thing_n he_o fall_v into_o a_o deep_a hatred_n with_o the_o french_a upon_o which_o charles_n fall_v sick_a and_o that_o sickness_n be_v accompany_v with_o a_o distemper_n of_o the_o mind_n through_o jealousy_n conceive_v against_o his_o queen_n richarda_n after_o this_o the_o french_a and_o german_n dispossess_v he_o of_o the_o empire_n and_o give_v it_o to_o arnoul_n and_o the_o french_a reject_v he_o from_o the_o regency_n of_o that_o realm_n substitute_v in_o his_o room_n eude_v or_o odo_n duke_n of_o angiers_n this_o poor_a prince_n depose_v from_o all_o his_o dignity_n abandon_v by_o every_o man_n in_o his_o prosperity_n have_v so_o ill_o provide_v from_o himself_o that_o he_o have_v not_o a_o house_n wherein_o to_o shroud_v he_o banish_v the_o court_n he_o be_v drive_v to_o a_o poor_a village_n in_o suevia_n where_o he_o live_v some_o day_n in_o extreme_a want_n without_o any_o mean_n of_o his_o own_o or_o relief_n ●rom_o any_o man_n in_o the_o end_n he_o die_v neither_o pity_v nor_o lament_v of_o any_o man_n in_o a_o corner_n unknown_a save_v for_o this_o to_o have_v be_v the_o theatre_n of_o so_o extraordinary_a a_o tragedy_n and_o sure_o for_o one_o of_o the_o great_a monarch_n of_o the_o world_n thus_o to_o die_v without_o house_n without_o bread_n without_o honour_n without_o mourning_n and_o without_o memory_n be_v a_o signal_n instance_n of_o the_o world_n vanity_n and_o inconstancy_n 18._o valerianus_n the_o roman_a emperor_n 211._o after_o he_o have_v reign_v fifteen_o year_n commence_v a_o war_n against_o sapores_fw-la king_n of_o persia_n of_o which_o such_o be_v the_o unfortunate_a success_n that_o the_o emperor_n be_v not_o only_o overthrow_v but_o also_o be_v bring_v alive_a into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o enemy_n sapores_fw-la carry_v he_o about_o with_o he_o in_o chain_n as_o a_o common_a slave_n and_o join_v derision_n to_o his_o adversity_n he_o make_v he_o his_o footstool_n for_o as_o oft_o as_o he_o mount_v his_o horse_n he_o cause_v the_o miserable_a emperor_n to_o bow_v down_o that_o he_o may_v tread_v upon_o his_o back_n for_o his_o more_o commodious_a ascent_n into_o the_o saddle_n and_o after_o to_o be_v flay_v alive_a 19_o bajazet_n king_n of_o the_o turk_n 58._o for_o his_o fierceness_n be_v surname_v gilderun_v that_o be_v lightning_n a_o prince_n of_o great_a spirit_n and_o who_o for_o ten_o year_n space_n have_v be_v exceed_o fortunate_a in_o his_o great_a enterprise_n this_o great_a monarch_n be_v invade_v by_o tamerlane_n the_o great_a chan_n of_o tartary_n overthrow_v in_o the_o battle_n his_o son_n mustapha_n slay_v and_o he_o himself_o make_v prisoner_n at_o the_o first_o the_o victor_n give_v he_o a_o civil_a reception_n and_o sit_v together_o he_o thus_o say_v to_o he_o o_o chan_n we_o be_v each_o of_o we_o exceed_o indebt_v to_o the_o divine_a bounty_n i_o that_o thus_o lame_a have_v receive_v thence_o a_o empire_n extend_v from_o the_o border_n of_o india_n to_o sebaste_n and_o thou_o who_o from_o the_o same_o hand_n have_v another_o reach_v from_o the_o same_o sebaste_n to_o the_o confine_n of_o hungary_n so_o that_o we_o almost_o part_v the_o world_n itself_o betwixt_o we_o we_o owe_v therefore_o our_o praise_n to_o heaven_n which_o i_o both_o have_v and_o will_v always_o be_v ready_a to_o render_v according_o thou_o possible_o have_v be_v less_o mindful_a and_o of_o a_o more_o ungrateful_a disposition_n and_o therefore_o thou_o be_v bring_v into_o this_o calamity_n but_o let_v that_o pass_v and_o now_o my_o chan_n tell_v i_o free_o and_o true_o what_o thou_o will_v have_v do_v with_o i_o in_o case_n i_o have_v fall_v under_o thy_o power_n bajazet_n who_o be_v of_o a_o ●ierce_a and_o ●aughty_a spirit_n be_v say_v thus_o to_o reply_v have_v the_o god_n give_v unto_o i_o the_o victory_n i_o will_v have_v enclose_v thou_o in_o a_o ●ron_n cage_n and_o carry_v thou_o about_o with_o i_o as_o a_o spectacle_n of_o derision_n to_o all_o man_n tamerlane_n hear_v this_o pass_v the_o same_o sentence_n upon_o he_o three_o year_n almost_o the_o miserable_a creature_n live_v enclose_v in_o this_o manner_n at_o last_o hear_v he_o must_v be_v carry_v into_o tartary_n despair_v then_o to_o obtain_v his_o freedom_n he_o strike_v his_o head_n with_o that_o violence_n against_o the_o bar_n of_o his_o cage_n that_o he_o beat_v his_o brain_n out_o 20._o jugurtha_n be_v a_o great_a and_o powerful_a king_n of_o numidia_n 3●●_n have_v long_o withstand_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o roman_a arm_n but_o at_o last_o be_v take_v by_o c._n marius_n and_o lead_v in_o triumph_n wherewith_o he_o be_v so_o affect_v that_o he_o begin_v to_o dote_v and_o turn_v foolish_a 345._o after_o the_o triumph_n be_v end_v he_o be_v thrust_v into_o prison_n and_o when_o some_o have_v tear_v off_o his_o clothes_n and_o shirt_n other_o snatch_v at_o the_o rich_a ear-ring_n he_o have_v with_o that_o insolence_n and_o violence_n that_o they_o tear_v off_o together_o with_o it_o the_o tip_n of_o his_o ear_n that_o it_o hang_v by_o at_o last_o thus_o naked_a he_o be_v thrust_v into_o a_o dungeon_n all_o stupid_a discover_v his_o tooth_n as_o one_o betwixt_o grin_v and_o laugh_v jupiter_n say_v he_o how_o cold_a be_v your_o bath_n there_o he_o live_v six_o day_n till_o he_o be_v starve_v to_o death_n in_o a_o miserable_a manner_n 679._o 21._o never_o be_v there_o a_o more_o notable_a example_n of_o the_o vanity_n and_o inconstancy_n of_o all_o earthly_a thing_n than_o in_o the_o earl_n of_o morton_n an._n 1581._o who_o be_v regent_n of_o scotland_n in_o the_o minority_n of_o our_o king_n james_n and_o be_v reverence_v of_o all_o man_n fear_v as_o a_o king_n abound_v in_o wealth_n honour_n and_o multitude_n of_o friend_n and_o follower_n whereas_o not_o long_o after_o he_o be_v forsake_v of_o all_o and_o make_v the_o very_a scorn_n of_o all_o man_n and_o be_v by_o the_o malice_n of_o his_o adversary_n accuse_v condemn_a and_o execute_v at_o edinburgh_n have_v his_o corpse_n leave_v on_o the_o scaffold_n from_o the_o hour_n of_o execution_n to_o sunsetting_a cover_v with_o a_o beggarly_a cloak_n every_o man_n fear_v to_o show_v any_o kindness_n or_o so_o much_o as_o to_o express_v a_o sign_n of_o sorrow_n his_o corpse_n be_v afterward_o carry_v by_o some_o base_a fellow_n to_o the_o common_a place_n of_o burial_n and_o his_o head_n fix_v on_o the_o toll-booth_n 677._o 22._o belisarius_n a_o noble_a and_o famous_a general_n under_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n have_v with_o great_a success_n fight_v many_o battle_n against_o the_o persian_n goth_n and_o vandal_n in_o his_o old_a age_n by_o the_o malice_n and_o cruelty_n of_o the_o empress_n have_v his_o eye_n put_v out_o and_o fall_v into_o such_o extreme_a want_n that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o beg_v by_o the_o higy-way_n side_n date_fw-la obolum_fw-la belisario_n give_v a_o halfpenny_n to_o poor_a belisarius_n who_o virtue_n raise_v and_o envy_n have_v thus_o make_v blind_a 134._o 23._o king_n william_n the_o second_o on_o the_o morrow_n after_o lammas-day_n hunt_v in_o the_o new_a forest_n of_o hampshire_n in_o a_o place_n call_v chorengham_n be_v unhappy_o slay_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o sport_n for_o sir_n walter_n tyrel_n shoot_v at_o a_o deer_n his_o arrow_n glance_v upon_o a_o tree_n and_o hit_v the_o king_n full_a in_o the_o breast_n who_o hasty_o take_v hold_n of_o so_o much_o of_o the_o arrow_n as_o stick_v out_o of_o his_o body_n break_v it_o off_o and_o with_o one_o only_a groan_n fall_v down_o and_o die_v whereupon_o the_o knight_n and_o most_o of_o the_o king_n follower_n haste_v away_o and_o those_o few_o that_o remain_v lay_v his_o body_n in_o a_o collier_n cart_n which_o be_v draw_v by_o one_o silly_a lean_a beast_n in_o a_o foul_a and_o filthy_a way_n the_o cart_n break_v where_o lie_v the_o spectacle_n of_o worldly_a glory_n both_o pitiful_o gore_v and_o filthy_o bemire_v till_o thus_o draw_v into_o the_o city_n of_o winchester_n on_o the_o morrow_n after_o his_o death_n he_o be_v bury_v under_o a_o plain_a marble_n stone_n 165._o 24._o king_n edward_n ii_o surname_v carnarvan_n be_v deprive_v of_o his_o royal_a crown_n and_o dignity_n remain_v with_o henry_n earl_n of_o leicester_n his_o kinsman_n but_o the_o queen_n suspect_v his_o escape_n wrought_v so_o with_o her_o son_n king_n edward_n the_o three_o that_o by_o his_o commandment_n the_o king_n be_v deliver_v thence_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o thomas_n of_o gurney_n and_o john_n maltravers_n knight_n who_o bring_v he_o from_o kenelworth_n to_o the_o castle_n of_o corffe_n from_o thence_o to_o bristol_n

go_v home_o and_o put_v himself_o to_o death_n to_o change_v death_n into_o banishment_n be_v hold_v unlawful_a and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o when_o one_o have_v receive_v the_o sign_n of_o death_n and_o have_v intention_n to_o fly_v out_o of_o ethiopia_n his_o mother_n be_v apprehensive_a of_o it_o fasten_v her_o girdle_n about_o his_o neck_n and_o he_o not_o offer_v to_o resist_v she_o with_o his_o hand_n lest_o he_o shall_v thereby_o fasten_v a_o reproach_n upon_o his_o family_n be_v strangle_v by_o she_o 15._o in_o the_o great_a india_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o var_n in_o which_o st._n thomas_n be_v say_v to_o be_v slay_v and_o bury_v he_o among_o they_o who_o be_v to_o undergo_v a_o capital_a punishment_n p._n beg_v of_o the_o king_n that_o he_o may_v rather_o die_v in_o honour_n of_o some_o god_n than_o a_o inglorious_a death_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o hangman_n if_o the_o king_n in_o mercy_n grant_v he_o it_o by_o his_o kindred_n with_o great_a joy_n he_o be_v lead_v through_o the_o city_n with_o mighty_a pomp_n he_o be_v place_v in_o a_o chair_n with_o sharp_a knife_n all_o hang_v about_o his_o neck_n when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n he_o affirm_v he_o will_v die_v in_o honour_n of_o this_o or_o that_o god_n then_o take_v one_o of_o the_o knife_n he_o wound_v himself_o where_o he_o please_v than_o a_o second_o than_o a_o three_o till_o his_o strength_n fail_v and_o so_o he_o be_v honourable_o burn_v by_o his_o friend_n 16._o the_o mosynaeci_n that_o live_v beyond_o the_o river_n carambis_n p._n if_o their_o king_n who_o they_o have_v choose_v have_v do_v any_o thing_n amiss_o they_o punish_v he_o in_o this_o sort_n they_o suffer_v he_o not_o to_o eat_v any_o thing_n for_o one_o day_n entire_a 17._o the_o scot_n have_v a_o custom_n which_o be_v also_o at_o milan_n they_o call_v it_o a_o indictment_n 1205._o there_o be_v a_o chest_n in_o the_o church_n into_o which_o any_o man_n may_v cast_v a_o paper_n have_v suppose_v the_o name_n of_o the_o wizard_n the_o thing_n do_v by_o he_o the_o place_n and_o time_n and_o also_o the_o witness_n set_v down_o this_o chest_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o judge_n be_v open_v the_o king_n proctor_n be_v by_o and_o this_o be_v do_v every_o fifteen_o day_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o private_a inquiry_n make_v of_o all_o such_o person_n who_o name_n be_v there_o find_v and_o they_o according_o to_o be_v bring_v before_o they_o 18._o the_o ancient_a roman_n appoint_v 220._o that_o about_o the_o axe_n which_o be_v carry_v before_o the_o magistrate_n bundle_n of_o rod_n shall_v be_v bind_v that_o while_o those_o bundle_n be_v unloose_v a_o convenient_a space_n of_o time_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o magistrate_n ●est_v in_o a_o heat_n of_o passion_n he_o shall_v command_v such_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v whereof_o afterward_o he_o shall_v but_o in_o vain_a repent_v himself_o 19_o the_o egyptian_n yearly_o compel_v all_o person_n to_o give_v in_o their_o name_n and_o profession_n to_o the_o magistrate_n 2●0_n and_o such_o as_o they_o find_v to_o lie_v or_o live_v upon_o unlawful_a gain_n they_o adjudge_v to_o death_n also_o about_o the_o neck_n of_o their_o principal_a justice_n there_o be_v hang_v the_o image_n of_o a_o deity_n of_o gold_n and_o gem_n which_o deity_n they_o call_v truth_n by_o which_o they_o show_v that_o truth_n ought_v always_o to_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o mouth_n of_o a_o judge_n and_o when_o they_o behold_v that_o they_o shall_v prefer_v it_o before_o all_o other_o thing_n 224._o 20._o the_o roman_n use_v to_o take_v away_o the_o horse_n from_o such_o man_n as_o be_v of_o a_o fat_a and_o corpulent_a body_n as_o a_o mark_n of_o infamy_n upon_o they_o for_o when_o through_o luxury_n they_o have_v unfit_a themselves_o for_o the_o service_n of_o their_o country_n they_o will_v they_o shall_v be_v without_o public_a honour_n in_o it_o also_o they_o cause_v such_o as_o be_v convict_v of_o cowardice_n to_o be_v let_v blood_n in_o the_o arm_n that_o they_o may_v dishonourable_o lose_v that_o blood_n which_o they_o fear_v to_o shed_v for_o the_o honour_n and_o safety_n of_o their_o country_n 224._o 21._o that_o be_v also_o a_o praiseworthy_a custom_n of_o the_o roman_n whereby_o it_o be_v forbid_v that_o those_o spoil_n which_o they_o have_v take_v from_o their_o enemy_n and_o consume_v through_o length_n of_o time_n shall_v ever_o be_v renew_v by_o which_o they_o seem_v to_o take_v care_n that_o that_o hatred_n which_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v retain_v while_o the_o spoil_n be_v stand_v shall_v in_o some_o time_n be_v obliterated_a and_o cease_v with_o the_o spoil_n themselves_o 226._o 22._o the_o corinthian_n be_v wont_a without_o much_o examination_n to_o hang_v up_o such_o as_o be_v suspect_v of_o theft_n and_o upon_o the_o three_o day_n after_o the_o matter_n be_v strict_o examine_v by_o the_o judge_n then_o if_o it_o be_v find_v that_o they_o have_v real_o commit_v the_o theft_n whereof_o they_o have_v be_v accuse_v they_o leave_v they_o hang_v upon_o the_o gallow_n but_o if_o they_o be_v adjudge_v to_o be_v innocent_a they_o be_v take_v thence_o and_o bury_v with_o a_o preface_n of_o honour_n at_o the_o public_a charge_n 47._o 23._o the_o thracian_n do_v celebrate_v the_o birth_n of_o any_o with_o mournful_a complaint_n and_o their_o funeral_n with_o all_o the_o sign_n of_o mirth_n and_o expression_n of_o joy_n this_o they_o do_v without_o any_o direction_n therein_o from_o the_o learned_a but_o only_o move_v thereunto_o with_o apprehension_n of_o the_o miserable_a condition_n of_o humane_a life_n 47._o 24._o the_o lycian_n when_o any_o matter_n of_o mourning_n do_v befall_v they_o use_v to_o put_v upon_o themselves_o the_o clothes_n and_o habit_n of_o a_o woman_n that_o so_o be_v move_v with_o the_o deformity_n of_o their_o array_n they_o may_v be_v willing_a the_o soon_o to_o lay_v aside_o their_o foolish_a grief_n 228._o 25._o the_o old_a gaul_n have_v a_o custom_n that_o when_o they_o be_v about_o to_o make_v war_n they_o call_v forth_o their_o arm_a youth_n unto_o council_n and_o he_o whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o come_v last_o upon_o that_o summons_n be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o divers_a torment_n 697._o 26._o the_o roman_n whether_o they_o go_v into_o the_o country_n or_o travel_v further_o at_o their_o return_n use_v to_o send_v a_o messenger_n before_o they_o to_o their_o wife_n to_o let_v they_o know_v that_o they_o be_v at_o hand_n and_o upon_o this_o reason_n they_o do_v it_o because_o woman_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o their_o husband_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v detain_v with_o many_o care_n and_o much_o employment_n possible_o they_o have_v brawl_n and_o discontent_n in_o the_o family_n that_o therefore_o all_o these_o may_v be_v lay_v aside_o and_o that_o they_o may_v have_v time_n to_o receive_v their_o husband_n in_o peace_n and_o with_o cheerfulness_n they_o send_v before_o they_o the_o news_n of_o their_o arrival_n 698._o 27._o plutarch_n say_v that_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n have_v one_o of_o his_o bedchamber_n who_o have_v this_o give_v he_o in_o charge_n that_o in_o the_o morning_n when_o he_o first_o enter_v the_o king_n chamber_n he_o shall_v awake_v he_o with_o these_o word_n arise_v o_o king_n and_o take_v care_n of_o those_o affair_n which_o m●soromasdes_n have_v command_v thou_o to_o take_v care_n of_o 229._o 28._o the_o jew_n before_o they_o enter_v battle_n by_o public_a edict_n command_v they_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o army_n who_o be_v new_o marry_v and_o have_v not_o bring_v home_o their_o wife_n also_o all_o those_o that_o have_v plant_v a_o vineyard_n and_o have_v not_o yet_o eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o and_o those_o who_o have_v begin_v to_o build_v a_o house_n and_o have_v not_o yet_o finish_v it_o together_o with_o these_o all_o such_o as_o be_v cowardly_a and_o fearful_a lest_o the_o desire_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o one_o have_v begin_v or_o the_o saint-heartedness_n of_o the_o other_o shall_v occasion_v they_o to_o fight_v feeble_o and_o also_o by_o their_o fear_n possess_v the_o heart_n of_o such_o as_o be_v bold_a and_o valiant_a 29._o the_o manner_n of_o make_v war_n among_o the_o roman_n 192._o and_o the_o recovery_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v injurious_o detain_v be_v this_o they_o send_v forth_o feciales_n or_o herald_n who_o they_o also_o call_v orator_n crown_v with_o vervain_n that_o they_o may_v make_v the_o god_n witness_n who_o be_v the_o revenger_n of_o break_a league_n he_o that_o be_v crown_v with_o vervain_n carry_v a_o turf_n with_o the_o grass_n upon_o it_o out_o of_o the_o tower_n and_o the_o ambassador_n when_o he_o come_v to_o their_o border_n who_o be_v the_o offerer_n of_o the_o

est_fw-la errare_fw-la error_n and_o mistake_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o inseparable_a property_n to_o humanity_n the_o wise_a of_o man_n have_v not_o always_o all_o his_o prudence_n about_o he_o sometime_o our_o passion_n precipitate_v and_o transport_v we_o and_o at_o other_o unexpected_a and_o intervenient_a accident_n help_v to_o mislead_v we_o and_o although_o time_n may_v so_o tarry_v for_o some_o man_n as_o to_o give_v they_o the_o leisure_n to_o repair_v their_o oversight_n yet_o so_o much_o have_v depend_v upon_o these_o little_a turn_n and_o the_o weighty_a affair_n have_v be_v so_o perplex_v and_o disorder_v by_o they_o that_o time_n itself_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o remedy_n 1._o at_o the_o siege_n of_o perugia_n in_o italy_n 99_o when_o the_o city_n be_v as_o good_a as_o win_v only_o a_o chain_n which_o be_v lay_v a_o thwart_a the_o gate_n want_v cut_v asunder_o to_o make_v a_o full_a entrance_n for_o the_o whole_a army_n upon_o a_o mere_a mistake_n of_o a_o soldier_n cry_v out_o give_v back_o mean_v to_o get_v a_o full_a blow_n at_o the_o chain_n all_z behind_z take_z it_o for_o a_o word_n of_o command_n and_o apprehensive_a of_o some_o new_a discover_v danger_n before_o they_o face_v about_o and_o run_v direct_o away_o and_o so_o the_o city_n be_v save_v 2._o in_o that_o great_a battle_n at_o philippi_n 26●_n betwixt_o brutus_n and_o cassius_n on_o the_o one_o part_n and_o octavianus_n and_o antonius_n on_o the_o other_o brutus_n have_v rout_v and_o put_v to_o flight_n octavianus_n in_o the_o right_a wing_n and_o antonius_n have_v cause_v cassius_n to_o retire_v in_o the_o left_a wing_n 61._o yet_o cassius_n only_o retreat_v to_o a_o hill_n not_o far_o off_o where_o he_o can_v easy_o have_v rally_v his_o man_n again_o but_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o dust_n not_o know_v of_o brutus_n his_o victory_n he_o send_v lucius_n titinnius_n his_o intimate_a friend_n to_o see_v what_o be_v become_v of_o brutus_n titinnius_n meet_v with_o brutus_n his_o soldier_n triumph_v for_o the_o victory_n and_o inquire_v after_o cassius_n he_o have_v inform_v they_o where_o he_o be_v along_o they_o march_v to_o acquaint_v he_o with_o the_o good_a news_n cassius_n see_v they_o come_v and_o by_o a-fatal_a mistake_n judge_v they_o to_o be_v enemy_n and_o brutus_n to_o be_v overthrow_v cause_v his_o freedman_n to_o cut_v his_o throat_n titinnius_n find_v he_o dead_a through_o his_o default_n cut_v his_o own_o throat_n also_o brutus_n hear_v of_o these_o sad_a accident_n lose_v both_o his_o courage_n and_o new-gained_a victory_n 115._o 3._o julia_n the_o wife_n of_o pompey_n the_o great_a see_v certain_a clothes_n of_o her_o husband_n bring_v home_o all_o besmear_v with_o blood_n by_o the_o kill_n of_o some_o beast_n at_o a_o sacrifice_n whereat_o he_o be_v present_a she_o fearful_o apprehend_v that_o some_o danger_n have_v befall_v he_o and_o thereupon_o do_v sudden_o fall_v into_o a_o swoon_n and_o so_o die_v 685._o 4._o while_o the_o carthaginian_n lay_v encamp_v against_o agathocles_n their_o tent_n be_v make_v of_o reed_n and_o straw_n accidental_o catch_v fire_n and_o the_o wind_n so_o improve_v it_o that_o the_o soldier_n labour_v but_o in_o vain_a to_o quench_v it_o and_o therefore_o divers_a of_o they_o ●led_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o tumult_n and_o clamour_n there_o be_v 5000_o african_n in_o the_o army_n of_o agathocles_n that_o revolt_a from_o he_o have_v resolve_v this_o night_n to_o join_v themselves_o with_o the_o carthaginian_n their_o countryman_n the_o scout_n and_o forlorn●hope_n of_o these_o troop_n be_v discover_v by_o those_o that_o flee_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n make_v direct_o to_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o carthaginian_n they_o therefore_o hasty_o send_v they_o word_n that_o the_o whole_a force_n of_o the_o grecian_n be_v come_v upon_o they_o then_o be_v the_o army_n put_v into_o a_o great_a disorder_n some_o run_v other_o mistake_v their_o friend_n for_o enemy_n rush_v upon_o they_o with_o their_o draw_a sword_n other_o with_o very_a fear_n run_v headlong_o from_o steep_a place_n during_o this_o rule_n of_o ignorance_n 5000_o and_o so_o the_o rest_n be_v still_o in_o a_o consternation_n be_v glad_a to_o retreat_v into_o carthage_n the_o same_o mishap_n befall_v the_o army_n of_o agathocles_n that_o very_o same_o night_n for_o the_o revolt_a african_n see_v all_o their_o friend_n in_o flame_n and_o tumult_n dare_v go_v no_o further_o but_o return_v whence_o they_o come_v some_o of_o the_o greek_n perceive_v their_o march_n not_o know_v who_o they_o be_v bring_v word_n to_o agathocles_n that_o the_o whole_a carthaginian_a army_n be_v come_v against_o he_o he_o perceive_v the_o camp_n on_o fire_n and_o hear_v the_o tumult_n among_o they_o can_v conceive_v no_o less_o hereupon_o a_o sudden_a and_o panic_n fear_v seize_v upon_o his_o army_n also_o and_o the_o african_n in_o this_o fright_n set_v on_o all_o they_o meet_v as_o their_o enemy_n so_o that_o 4000_o of_o agathocles_n his_o army_n perish_v through_o this_o mistake_n 237._o 5._o johanna_n queen_n of_o navarre_n a_o princess_n by_o birth_n be_v receive_v by_o the_o queen_n her_o mother_n at_o a_o feast_n the_o first_o of_o june_n 1572._o upon_o the_o seven_o day_n follow_v she_o fall_v into_o a_o pleurisy_n some_o be_v therefore_o call_v to_o open_v the_o basilick_n vein_n which_o in_o that_o kind_n of_o disease_n be_v judge_v to_o be_v a_o most_o present_a remedy_n but_o by_o a_o fatal_a mistake_n they_o open_v the_o contrary_a which_o bring_v death_n by_o which_o upon_o the_o 9_o of_o june_n she_o end_v her_o life_n 408._o 6._o edward_n seymour_n duke_n of_o somerset_n and_o protector_n in_o the_o minority_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o council-table_n it_o be_v by_o the_o lord_n there_o meet_v contrive_v how_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v order_v in_o relation_n to_o his_o arraignment_n r._n rich_a lord_n chancellor_n then_o live_v in_o great_a st._n bartholomew_n though_o outward_o concur_v with_o the_o rest_n 206._o begin_v now_o secret_o to_o favour_v the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n and_o send_v he_o a_o letter_n therein_o acquaint_v he_o with_o all_o passage_n at_o the_o council-board_n superscribe_v the_o same_o either_o out_o of_o haste_n or_o familiarity_n with_o no_o other_o direction_n save_v to_o the_o duke_n enjoin_v his_o servant_n a_o raw_a attendant_n as_o new_o enter_v into_o his_o family_n safe_o to_o deliver_v it_o the_o man_n make_v more_o haste_n than_o good_a speed_n and_o his_o lord_n wonder_v at_o his_o quick_a return_n demand_v of_o he_o where_o the_o duke_n be_v when_o he_o deliver_v he_o the_o letter_n in_o charterhouse_n say_v his_o servant_n by_o the_o same_o token_n that_o he_o read_v it_o at_o the_o window_n and_o smile_v thereat_o but_o the_o lord_n richardo_n smile_v not_o at_o his_o relation_n as_o sad_o sensible_a of_o the_o mistake_n and_o delivery_n of_o the_o letter_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n no_o great_a friend_n of_o he_o and_o a_o utter_a enemy_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n this_o error_n cost_v he_o his_o chancellorship_n which_o the_o next_o morning_n early_o he_o beseech_v the_o king_n he_o may_v resign_v and_o thereby_o save_v himself_o from_o be_v strip_v by_o other_o for_o reveal_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o council-board_n 7._o the_o funeral_n of_o julius_n caesar_n be_v perform_v 993._o the_o enrage_a people_n troop_v direct_o to_o the_o house_n of_o brutus_n and_o cassius_n his_o murderer_n with_o light_a torch_n on_o purpose_n to_o set_v they_o on_o fire_n and_o be_v difficulty_n restrain_v in_o their_o return_n they_o chance_v to_o meet_v with_o helvius_n cinna_n who_o they_o unhappy_o err_v in_o the_o name_n mistake_v for_o cornelius_n cinna_n who_o the_o day_n before_o have_v public_o declame_v against_o caesar._n him_n they_o seek_v for_o but_o light_v on_o this_o other_o without_o give_v space_n to_o clear_v up_o any_o error_n they_o strike_v off_o his_o head_n and_o fix_v it_o upon_o the_o top_n of_o a_o lance_n they_o carry_v it_o about_o with_o they_o 8._o in_o that_o memorable_a battle_n at_o cannae_n betwixt_o hannibal_n and_o the_o roman_n 1269._o there_o be_v a_o strange_a and_o fatal_a mistake_n for_o l._n aemyliu_o paulus_n the_o consul_n be_v wound_v be_v throw_v by_o his_o horse_n when_o divers_a of_o that_o cohort_n cast_v themselves_o from_o their_o horse_n with_o a_o purpose_n to_o assist_v the_o consul_n on_o foot_n and_o to_o remount_v he_o assoon_o as_o may_v be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o horse_n perceive_v it_o and_o as_o if_o they_o have_v receive_v such_o a_o command_n they_o all_o leap_v from_o their_o horse_n to_o fight_v with_o the_o enemy_n on_o foot_n when_o hannibal_n see_v this_o with_o a_o military_a scoff_n i_o have_v rather_o say_v he_o that_o the_o consul_n

john_n thornborough_n prefer_v by_o queen_n elizabeth_n dean_n of_o york_n wiltshire_n and_o bishop_n of_o lymbrick_n in_o ireland_n where_o he_o receive_v a_o most_o remarkable_a deliverance_n in_o manner_n follow_v lodging_n in_o a_o old_a castle_n in_o ireland_n in_o a_o large_a room_n partition_a but_o with_o sheet_n or_o curtain_n his_o wife_n child_n and_o servant_n in_o effect_n a_o whole_a family_n these_o all_o lie_v upon_o the_o ground_n on_o mat_n or_o such_o like_a in_o the_o dead_a time_n of_o the_o night_n the_o floor_n over_o head_n be_v earth_n and_o plaster_n as_o in_o many_o place_n be_v use_v and_o overcharge_v with_o weight_n fall_v whole_o down_o together_o and_o crush_a all_o to_o piece_n that_o be_v above_o two_o foot_n high_a as_o cupboard_n table-form_n stool_n rest_v at_o last_o on_o certain_a chest_n as_o god_n will_v have_v it_o and_o hurt_v no_o live_a creature_n in_o the_o first_o of_o king_n james_n 1603._o he_o be_v consecrate_v bishop_n of_o bristol_n and_o from_o thence_o be_v translate_v to_o worcester_n 365._o 16._o in_o the_o massacre_n of_o paris_n one_o merlin_n a_o minister_n flee_v and_o hide_v himself_o in_o a_o hay-mow_n where_o he_o be_v strange_o nourish_v and_o preserve_v for_o all_o the_o time_n he_o lay_v there_o which_o be_v a_o fortnight_n together_o a_o hen_n come_v constant_o and_o every_o day_n lay_v a_o egg_n by_o he_o by_o which_o he_o be_v sustain_v 455._o 17._o chingius_fw-la chan_n first_o emperor_n of_o the_o tartarian_n sly_v from_o a_o battle_n where_o he_o have_v unprosperous_o fight_v hide_v himself_o among_o brier_n and_o shrub_n to_o escape_v the_o pursuit_n of_o the_o enemy_n a_o owl_n sit_v upon_o the_o bush_n whereinto_o he_o have_v creep_v to_o preserve_v himself_o the_o enemy_n pass_v that_o way_n and_o see_v a_o owl_n to_o sit_v upon_o the_o bush_n decline_v the_o search_n of_o that_o place_n as_o suppose_v no_o man_n be_v there_o where_o a_o bird_n have_v parch_a so_o secure_o and_o by_o this_o mean_n chingius_fw-la escape_v from_o that_o time_n forth_o a_o owl_n be_v in_o great_a honour_n among_o the_o tartar_n they_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o bird_n of_o fortunate_a presage_n and_o carry_v the_o feather_n of_o they_o in_o their_o cap_n with_o great_a devotion_n 153._o 18._o leo_n son_n to_o the_o emperor_n basilius_n macedo_n be_v accuse_v by_o theodorus_n sandabarenus_fw-la a_o monk_n as_o have_v design_v upon_o the_o life_n of_o his_o father_n and_o be_v thereupon_o cast_v into_o prison_n and_o be_v free_v thence_o by_o these_o strange_a mean_n the_o emperor_n on_o a_o time_n feast_v divers_a of_o the_o great_a lord_n in_o his_o court_n they_o be_v all_o sit_v when_o a_o parrot_n that_o be_v hang_v up_o in_o a_o cage_n in_o the_o hall_n in_o a_o mournful_a tone_n cry_v alas_o alas_o poor_a prince_n leo_n it_o be_v like_a he_o have_v frequent_o hear_v courtier_n pass_v to_o and_o fro_o bewail_v the_o prince_n hard_a fortune_n in_o those_o term_n and_o when_o he_o have_v often_o speak_v these_o word_n the_o lord_n at_o the_o table_n be_v seize_v with_o such_o a_o sudden_a sadness_n that_o all_o of_o they_o neglect_v their_o meat_n the_o emperor_n observe_v it_o and_o call_v to_o they_o to_o eat_v inquire_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o do_v not_o when_o one_o of_o they_o with_o tear_n in_o his_o eye_n reply_v how_o shall_v we_o eat_v sir_n be_v thus_o reproach_v by_o this_o bird_n of_o our_o want_n of_o duty_n to_o your_o family_n the_o brute_n creature_n be_v mindful_a of_o his_o lord_n and_o we_o that_o have_v reason_n have_v neglect_v to_o supplicate_v your_o majesty_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o prince_n who_o we_o all_o believe_v to_o be_v innocent_a and_o to_o suffer_v under_o calumny_n the_o emperor_n move_v with_o these_o word_n command_v to_o fetch_v leo_n out_o of_o prison_n admit_v he_o to_o his_o presence_n and_o restore_v he_o first_o to_o his_o favour_n and_o then_o to_o his_o former_a dignity_n of_o caesar._n 30._o 19_o guy_n earl_n of_o burgoigne_n grandchild_n to_o richard_n the_o second_o duke_n of_o normandy_n grow_v sensible_a of_o his_o right_n to_o the_o dukedom_n of_o normandy_n and_o join_v with_o viscount_n needle_n and_o the_o earl_n bessin_n two_o powerful_a norman_n conspire_v the_o death_n of_o duke_n william_n who_o afterward_o conquer_v england_n and_o they_o have_v effect_v it_o if_o a_o certain_a fool_n about_o he_o have_v not_o steal_v away_o in_o the_o night_n to_o the_o place_n where_o the_o duke_n be_v and_o never_o leave_v knock_v and_o cry_v at_o the_o gate_n till_o he_o be_v admit_v to_o his_o presence_n will_v he_o to_o fly_v for_o his_o life_n instant_o or_o he_o will_v be_v murder_v the_o duke_n consider_v that_o be_v relate_v by_o a_o fool_n it_o be_v like_a to_o be_v the_o more_o probable_a and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v danger_n in_o stay_v none_o in_o go_v ride_v instant_o away_o all_o alone_a towards_o falais_n his_o principal_a castle_n but_o miss_v his_o way_n he_o happen_v to_o pass_v where_o a_o gentleman_n be_v stand_v at_o his_o door_n of_o who_o he_o ask_v the_o way_n and_o be_v by_o he_o as_o know_v he_o direct_v which_o he_o have_v no_o soon_o do_v but_o the_o conspirator_n come_v present_o inquire_v if_o such_o a_o one_o have_v not_o pass_v that_o way_n which_o the_o gentleman_n affirm_v and_o undertake_v to_o be_v their_o guide_n to_o overtake_v he_o but_o lead_v they_o on_o purpose_n a_o contrary_a way_n the_o duke_n by_o this_o mean_n come_v safe_o to_o falais_n from_o thence_o he_o journey_n to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n complain_v of_o his_o injury_n who_o so_o aid_v he_o that_o he_o make_v he_o great_a than_o he_o be_v before_o 20._o mr._n lermouth_n 18._o alias_o williamson_n chaplain_n to_o the_o lady_n anne_n of_o cleve_n a_o scotch_a man_n be_v cast_v into_o prison_n for_o the_o truth_n sake_n as_o he_o be_v on_o a_o time_n meditate_v he_o hear_v a_o voice_n probable_o of_o a_o angel_n say_v to_o he_o arise_v and_o go_v thy_o way_n whereunto_o when_o he_o give_v no_o great_a heed_n at_o the_o first_o he_o hear_v the_o same_o voice_n a_o second_o time_n upon_o this_o he_o fall_v to_o prayer_n and_o about_o half_a a_o hour_n after_o he_o hear_v a_o voice_n the_o three_o time_n speak_v the_o same_o word_n whereupon_o rise_v up_o immediate_o part_n of_o the_o prison-wall_n fall_v down_o and_o as_o the_o officer_n come_v in_o at_o the_o outward_a gate_n of_o the_o prison_n he_o go_v out_o at_o the_o breach_n leap_v over_o the_o prisonditch_n and_o in_o his_o way_n meet_v a_o beggar_n he_o change_v his_o coat_n with_o he_o and_o come_v to_o the_o seashore_n he_o find_v a_o vessel_n ready_a to_o set_v sail_n into_o which_o he_o enter_v and_o escape_v 21._o the_o people_n of_o sicily_n be_v oppress_v by_o divers_a tyrant_n 117._o crave_v assistance_n of_o the_o corinthian_n who_o send_v they_o for_o their_o succour_n a_o captain_n of_o they_o call_v timoleon_n a_o man_n famous_a for_o military_a discipline_n and_o for_o moral_a virtue_n timoleon_n in_o a_o short_a time_n have_v such_o success_n that_o the_o tyrant_n despair_v either_o to_o overcome_v he_o or_o to_o defend_v themselves_o by_o force_n one_o of_o they_o call_v icetes_n suborn_v a_o couple_n of_o desperate_a villain_n to_o assassinate_v he_o who_o persuade_v themselves_o they_o may_v best_o perform_v it_o as_o he_o shall_v be_v sacrifice_v to_o his_o god_n and_o whole_o attentive_a to_o his_o devotion_n watch_v a_o opportunity_n for_o that_o purpose_n they_o find_v he_o one_o day_n in_o the_o temple_n ready_a to_o sacrifice_v and_o draw_v near_o he_o to_o execute_v their_o design_n but_o as_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o strike_v he_o one_o of_o the_o stander_n by_o who_o suspect_v nothing_o of_o their_o intention_n upon_o a_o sudden_a give_v one_o of_o the_o conspirator_n such_o a_o mortal_a wound_n that_o he_o fall_v dead_a in_o the_o place_n the_o other_o see_v his_o fellow_n kill_v and_o think_v the_o conspiracy_n be_v discover_v flee_v to_o the_o altar_n take_v hold_v thereof_o crave_v pardon_n of_o the_o god_n and_o of_o timoleon_n and_o promise_v that_o if_o he_o will_v save_v his_o life_n he_o will_v discover_v all_o the_o practice_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o tha●_n kill_v the_o other_o conspirator_n be_v ●led_v be_v take_v and_o bring_v back_o call_z god_n and_o man_n to_o witness_v that_o he_o have_v do_v nothing_o but_o a_o most_o just_a and_o lawful_a act_n in_o kill_v he_o that_o have_v kill_v his_o father_n which_o be_v know_v to_o some_o that_o be_v present_a and_o testify_v by_o they_o to_o be_v true_a fill_v all_o the_o assistant_n with_o admiration_n of_o the_o divine_a providence_n which_o by_o such_o a_o accident_n have_v not_o only_o

overthrow_v the_o pernicious_a plot_n and_o design_n of_o the_o wicked_a tyrant_n and_o preserve_v timoleon_n but_o have_v also_o at_o the_o same_o time_n execute_v its_o justice_n upon_o a_o murderer_n 22._o an._n dom._n 1552._o about_o the_o nones_n of_o february_n 307._o franciscus_n pelusius_n one_o of_o sixty_o year_n of_o age_n while_o in_o the_o manor_n of_o lewis_n dheiraeus_fw-la and_o in_o the_o hill_n of_o st._n sebastian_n he_o be_v dig_v a_o well_o forty_o foot_n deep_a the_o earth_n above_o fell_a in_o upon_o he_o to_o thirty_o five_o foot_n depth_n he_o be_v somewhat_o sensible_a before_o of_o what_o be_v come_v and_o oppose_v a_o plank_n which_o by_o chance_n he_o have_v by_o he_o against_o the_o ruin_n himself_o lie_v under_o it_o by_o this_o mean_n he_o be_v protect_v from_o the_o huge_a weight_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o retain_v some_o air_n and_o breath_n to_o himself_o by_o which_o he_o live_v seven_o day_n and_o night_n without_o food_n or_o sleep_n support_v his_o stomach_n only_o with_o his_o own_o urine_n without_o any_o pain_n or_o sorrow_n be_v full_a of_o hope_n in_o god_n in_o who_o alone_o he_o have_v place_v it_o ever_o and_o anon_o he_o call_v for_o help_v as_o be_v yet_o safe_a but_o be_v hear_v by_o none_o though_o he_o can_v hear_v the_o motion_n noise_n and_o word_n of_o those_o that_o be_v above_o he_o and_o can_v count_v the_o hour_n as_o the_o clock_n go_v after_o the_o seven_o day_n he_o be_v all_o the_o while_n give_v for_o dead_a they_o bring_v a_o bier_n for_o his_o corpse_n and_o when_o a_o good_a part_n of_o the_o well_o be_v dig_v up_o on_o a_o sudden_a they_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o one_o cry_v from_o the_o bottom_n at_o first_o they_o be_v afraid_a as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o subterranean_a spirit_n the_o voice_n continue_v they_o have_v some_o hope_n of_o his_o life_n and_o hasten_v to_o dig_v to_o he_o till_o at_o last_o after_o he_o have_v drink_v a_o cup_n of_o wine_n they_o draw_v he_o up_o live_v and_o well_o his_o strength_n so_o entire_a that_o to_o lift_v he_o out_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v bind_v nor_o will_v use_v any_o help_n of_o another_o of_o so_o sound_a sense_n that_o jest_v he_o draw_v out_o his_o purse_n give_v they_o money_n say_v he_o have_v be_v with_o such_o good_a host_n that_o for_o seven_o day_n it_o have_v not_o cost_v he_o a_o farthing_n soon_o after_o he_o return_v to_o his_o work_n again_o and_o be_v then_o alive_a when_o i_o write_v this_o say_v bartholomaeus_n anulus_fw-la 887._o 23._o a_o certain_a woman_n say_v jordanus_n have_v give_v her_o husband_n poison_n and_o it_o seem_v impatient_a of_o all_o delay_n give_v he_o afterward_o a_o quantity_n of_o quicksilver_n to_o hasten_v his_o death_n the_o soon_o but_o that_o slippery_a substance_n carry_v along_o with_o it_o the_o poison_n that_o lie_v in_o the_o ventricle_n and_o have_v not_o yet_o spread_v itself_o to_o the_o heart_n through_o the_o bowel_n away_o from_o he_o by_o stool_n by_o which_o mean_v he_o escape_v ausonius_n have_v the_o story_n in_o a_o epigram_n of_o he_o the_o conclusion_n of_o which_o be_v to_o this_o purpose_n the_o god_n send_v health_n by_o a_o most_o cruel_a wife_n and_o when_o fate_n will_v two_o poison_n save_o a_o life_n 26._o 24._o at_o tibur_n an._n dom._n 1583._o two_o year_n before_o i_o write_v this_o book_n there_o be_v one_o who_o dige_v in_o a_o subterranean_a aquaduct_n by_o a_o sudden_a fall_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o store_n of_o ruin_n have_v cause_v he_o be_v overwhelm_v and_o bury_v alive_a yet_o such_o be_v the_o vigour_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o night_n and_o day_n though_o he_o can_v not_o distinguish_v either_o work_v with_o hand_n foot_n head_z and_o back_o he_o hollow_v the_o earth_n that_o lie_v about_o he_o and_o dug_n as_o it_o be_v a_o coney-hole_n so_o that_o work_v as_o a_o mole_n into_o the_o part_n of_o the_o aquaduct_n that_o be_v beyond_o the_o place_n where_o the_o earth_n fall_v he_o at_o last_o reach_v it_o and_o from_o thence_o upon_o the_o seven_o day_n he_o have_v scratch_v himself_o out_o and_o be_v safe_a and_o sound_a though_o all_o the_o time_n without_o meat_n and_o drink_n only_o his_o finger_n end_v bruise_v and_o wear_v away_o chap._n xxxiv_o of_o such_o person_n as_o have_v take_v poison_n and_o quantity_n of_o other_o dangerous_a thing_n without_o damage_n thereby_o pvrchas_n tell_v of_o the_o herb_n addad_n that_o it_o be_v bitter_a and_o the_o root_n of_o it_o so_o exceed_o venomous_a that_o a_o single_a drop_n of_o the_o juice_n of_o it_o will_v kill_v a_o man_n in_o the_o space_n of_o one_o hour_n this_o nimble_a messenger_n of_o death_n make_v its_o approach_n to_o the_o fortress_n of_o life_n so_o speedy_a and_o withal_o so_o sure_o that_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a for_o the_o virtue_n of_o any_o antidote_n to_o make_v haste_n enough_o to_o overtake_v it_o or_o to_o overpower_v and_o counterwork_n it_o yet_o of_o the_o like_a dangerous_a drug_n take_v without_o sensible_a harm_n see_v the_o follow_a history_n 1._o mithridates_n that_o warlike_a king_n of_o pontus_n and_o bythinia_n 136._o when_o in_o the_o war_n with_o the_o roman_n he_o be_v overcome_v in_o battle_n by_o pompey_n determine_v to_o finish_v his_o life_n by_o poison_n and_o therefore_o drink_v a_o draught_n of_o it_o himself_o and_o give_v other_o to_o his_o daughter_n who_o will_v needs_o accompany_v their_o father_n in_o death_n they_o overcome_v by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o poison_n fall_v down_o dead_a at_o his_o foot_n but_o the_o king_n himself_o have_v former_o accustom_v his_o body_n to_o the_o use_n of_o antidote_n find_v that_o the_o poison_n he_o have_v take_v be_v of_o no_o use_n to_o he_o in_o this_o his_o last_o extremity_n and_o therefore_o give_v his_o throat_n to_o be_v cut_v by_o his_o friend_n bystocus_fw-la who_o with_o his_o sword_n give_v he_o that_o death_n which_o he_o in_o vain_a expect_v from_o the_o poisonous_a draught_n he_o have_v swallow_v 2._o conradus_n bishop_n of_o constance_n 327._o at_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n drink_v off_o a_o spider_n that_o have_v fall_v into_o the_o cup_n of_o wine_n while_o he_o be_v busy_v in_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o element_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o receive_v the_o least_o hurt_n or_o damage_n thereby_o 3._o while_o i_o be_v a_o boy_n 886._o say_v fallopius_n and_o be_v sick_a of_o the_o colic_n i_o take_v a_o scruple_n of_o scammony_n and_o yet_o have_v not_o one_o stool_n by_o it_o and_o i_o see_v a_o german_a scholar_n at_o ferrara_n who_o take_v at_o once_o a_o whole_a ounce_n of_o scammony_n i_o say_v of_o scammony_n not_o diagridium_n and_o yet_o be_v no_o way_n stir_v by_o it_o 4._o theophrastus_n tell_v of_o thrasyas_n 886._o who_o be_v most_o excellent_o skill_v in_o all_o sort_n of_o herb_n that_o yet_o he_o will_v often_o eat_v whole_a handful_n of_o the_o root_n of_o hellebore_n without_o harm_n and_o he_o also_o tell_v of_o one_o eudemus_n a_o chian_a that_o in_o one_o day_n he_o take_v two_o and_o twenty_o potion_n of_o hellebore_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o purge_v thereby_o and_o that_o sup_v the_o same_o night_n as_o he_o use_v he_o do_v not_o return_v any_o thing_n he_o have_v take_v by_o vomit_n 5._o schenckius_n relate_v the_o history_n of_o a_o woman_n from_o a_o eye-witness_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o 887._o that_o she_o intend_v to_o procure_v abortion_n to_o herself_o swallow_v down_o half_a a_o pound_n weight_n of_o quicksilver_n in_o substance_n and_o though_o she_o have_v do_v this_o more_o than_o once_o or_o twice_o yet_o it_o always_o pass_v through_o she_o assoon_o almost_o as_o she_o have_v take_v it_o and_o that_o without_o hurt_n 6._o a_o certain_a man_n condemn_v for_o a_o capital_a crime_n 888._o be_v set_v free_a by_o pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o of_o that_o name_n for_o that_o without_o take_v any_o previous_a antidote_n he_o have_v swallow_v down_o almost_o a_o ounce_n of_o arsenic_n and_o receive_v no_o hurt_n thereby_o 7._o the_o weight_n of_o thirty_o grain_n of_o antimonial_a glass_n prepare_v have_v be_v take_v without_o any_o harm_n 888._o as_o schenckius_n report_v from_o albertus_n wimpinaeus_fw-la 8._o i_o know_v a_o man_n 91._o say_v garsias_n ab_fw-la horto_fw-la who_o be_v councillor_n to_o nizamoxa_n he_o will_v daily_o eat_v three_o shiver_n of_o opium_n which_o weigh_v ten_o dram_n and_o more_o and_o though_o he_o seem_v always_o to_o be_v stupid_a and_o as_o one_o ready_a to_o sleep_v yet_o will_v he_o very_o apt_o and_o learned_o discourse_v of_o any_o thing_n propound_v to_o he_o so_o much_o be_v custom_n able_a to_o perform_v 9_o albertus_n magnus_n say_v 500_o he_o have_v see_v

that_o cardinal_n franciotto_n vrsin_n be_v put_v by_o clement_n mount_v to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a after_o clement_n be_v pope_n pompeius_n obtain_v of_o he_o many_o grace_n and_o honour_n but_o assure_v himself_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v deny_v he_o he_o be_v one_o time_n importunate_a in_o some_o such_o matter_n which_o the_o pope_n judge_v to_o be_v unjust_a and_o inconsistent_a with_o his_o holiness_n honour_n to_o grant_v so_o that_o pompey_n fail_v of_o his_o expectation_n herein_o begin_v to_o reproach_v the_o pope_n and_o to_o tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v by_o his_o mean_n that_o he_o be_v pope_n his_o holiness_n answer_v he_o that_o it_o be_v true_a and_o pray_v he_o to_o suffer_v he_o to_o be_v pope_n and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v it_o himself_o for_o in_o proceed_v in_o this_o manner_n he_o take_v that_o from_o he_o which_o he_o have_v give_v he_o 2●8_n 2._o robert_n winchelsea_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v banish_v by_o king_n edward_n the_o first_o but_o afterward_o restore_v again_o by_o he_o and_o all_o the_o rent_n that_o have_v be_v sequester_v during_o his_o absence_n repay_v he_o whereby_o he_o become_v the_o rich_a archbishop_n that_o have_v be_v in_o that_o seat_n before_o wherefore_o often_o record_v his_o trouble_n he_o will_v say_v adversity_n never_o hurt_v where_o no_o iniquity_n over-ruleth_a 212._o 3._o the_o emperor_n frederick_n the_o three_o when_o he_o hear_v of_o the_o death_n of_o a_o great_a noble_a man_n of_o austria_n who_o live_v ninety_o three_o year_n most_o wicked_o in_o fleshly_a pleasure_n and_o yet_o never_o once_o in_o all_o that_o time_n afflict_v with_o grief_n or_o sickness_n he_o say_v this_o prove_v that_o which_o divine_v teach_v that_o after_o death_n there_o be_v some_o place_n where_o we_o receive_v reward_n or_o punishment_n when_o we_o see_v often_o in_o this_o world_n neither_o the_o just_a reward_v nor_o the_o wicked_a punish_v 897._o 4._o when_o theopompus_n be_v king_n of_o sparta_n one_o be_v say_v in_o his_o presence_n that_o it_o now_o go_v well_o with_o their_o city_n because_o their_o king_n have_v learned_a how_o to_o govern_v the_o king_n prudent_o reply_v that_o it_o rather_o come_v to_o pass_v because_o their_o people_n have_v learned_a to_o obey_v show_v thereby_o that_o popular_a city_n be_v most_o injurious_a to_o themselves_o by_o their_o factious_a disobedience_n which_o while_o they_o be_v addict_v to_o they_o be_v not_o easy_o well_o govern_v by_o the_o best_a of_o magistrate_n 898._o 5._o dionysius_n the_o elder_a reprove_v his_o son_n for_o that_o he_o have_v forcible_o violate_v the_o chastity_n of_o the_o wife_n of_o one_o of_o the_o citizen_n of_o syracuse_n ask_v he_o among_o other_o thing_n if_o he_o have_v ever_o hear_v that_o any_o such_o thing_n have_v be_v do_v by_o he_o no_o say_v the_o son_n but_o that_o be_v because_o you_o have_v not_o a_o king_n to_o your_o father_n neither_o say_v dionysius_n will_v you_o ever_o have_v a_o king_n to_o your_o son_n unless_o you_o give_v over_o such_o prank_n as_o these_o the_o event_n prove_v that_o he_o then_o say_v the_o truth_n for_o when_o this_o young_a man_n succeed_v his_o father_n he_o be_v expel_v the_o kingdom_n of_o syracuse_n for_o his_o evil_a behaviour_n and_o manner_n of_o life_n 6._o aristippus_n have_v lose_v all_o his_o good_n by_o shipwreck_n 899._o be_v cast_v naked_a upon_o the_o shore_n of_o rhodes_n where_o yet_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o learning_n he_o find_v such_o estimation_n that_o neither_o he_o nor_o his_o companion_n be_v suffer_v to_o want_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v convenient_a for_o they_o when_o therefore_o some_o of_o his_o company_n be_v about_o to_o return_v home_o they_o ask_v he_o if_o he_o will_v command_v they_o any_o thing_n yes_o say_v he_o tell_v my_o relation_n from_o i_o that_o i_o advise_v they_o to_o procure_v such_o riches_n for_o their_o child_n as_o a_o tempest_n at_o sea_n have_v no_o power_n over_o show_v thereby_o how_o precious_a learning_n be_v which_o no_o storm_n of_o adverse_a fortune_n can_v take_v away_o from_o we_o 7._o cineas_n be_v in_o great_a honour_n with_o pyrrhus_n king_n of_o epirus_n 398._o and_o he_o make_v use_v of_o he_o in_o all_o his_o weighty_a affair_n profess_v to_o have_v win_v more_o city_n by_o his_o eloquence_n than_o by_o his_o own_o arms._n he_o perceive_v pyrrhus_n earnest_o bend_v upon_o his_o expedition_n into_o italy_n one_o time_n when_o he_o be_v at_o leisure_n and_o alone_a cineas_n speak_v thus_o to_o he_o the_o roman_n o_o pyrrhus_n have_v the_o reputation_n of_o a_o warlike_a people_n and_o command_v divers_a nation_n that_o be_v so_o and_o if_o god_n shall_v grant_v we_o to_o overcome_v they_o what_o fruit_n shall_v we_o have_v of_o the_o victory_n that_o be_v a_o plain_a thing_n say_v pyrrhus_n for_o then_o say_v he_o no_o city_n will_v presume_v to_o oppose_v we_o and_o we_o shall_v speedy_o be_v master_n of_o all_o italy_n the_o greatness_n virtue_n and_o riches_n of_o which_o be_v well_o know_v to_o you_o cineas_n be_v silent_a a_o while_n and_o then_o have_v say_v he_o make_v italy_n our_o own_o what_o shall_v we_o then_o do_v sicily_n say_v he_o be_v near_o reach_v out_o its_o hand_n to_o we_o a_o rich_a and_o populous_a island_n and_o easy_a to_o be_v take_v it_o be_v probable_a say_v cineas_n but_o have_v subdue_v sicily_n will_v that_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o war_n if_o god_n say_v pyrrhus_n give_v we_o this_o success_n these_o will_v be_v but_o the_o praeludia_fw-la to_o great_a matter_n for_o who_o can_v refrain_v from_o africa_n and_o carthage_n which_o will_v soon_o be_v at_o our_o beck_n and_o these_o overcome_v you_o will_v easy_o grant_v that_o none_o of_o those_o that_o now_o provoke_v we_o will_v be_v able_a to_o resist_v we_o that_o be_v true_a say_v cineas_n for_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o believe_v that_o with_o such_o force_n we_o may_v recover_v macedon_n and_o give_v the_o law_n to_o all_o greece_n but_o be_v thus_o become_v lord_n of_o all_o what_o then_o pyrrhus_n smile_v then_o say_v he_o good_a man_n we_o will_v live_v at_o our_o ease_n and_o enjoy_v ourselves_o in_o compotation_n and_o mutual_a discourse_n when_o cineas_n have_v bring_v he_o thus_o far_o and_o what_o hinder_v say_v he_o but_o that_o we_o may_v now_o do_v all_o these_o seeing_z they_o be_v in_o our_o power_n without_o the_o expense_n of_o so_o much_o sweat_n and_o blood_n and_o such_o infinite_a calamity_n as_o we_o go_v about_o to_o bring_v upon_o ourselves_o and_o other_o 8._o he_o be_v a_o wise_a man_n that_o say_v 207._o delay_n have_v undo_v many_o for_o the_o other_o world_n haste_n have_v undo_v more_o for_o this_o time_n well_o manage_v save_v all_o in_o both_o 9_o a_o christian_a matron_n be_v imprison_v by_o the_o persecutor_n 108._o fall_v in_o labour_n there_o the_o extremity_n of_o her_o pain_n enforce_v she_o to_o cry_v out_o extreme_o whereupon_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o prison_n reproach_v she_o and_o say_v he_o if_o you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v the_o pain_n of_o childbirth_n to_o day_n what_o will_v you_o do_v to_o morrow_n when_o you_o come_v to_o burn_v in_o the_o flame_n today_o say_v she_o i_o suffer_v as_o a_o miserable_a woman_n under_o those_o sorrow_n that_o be_v lay_v upon_o my_o sex_n for_o sin_n but_o to_o morrow_n i_o shall_v suffer_v as_o a_o christian_a for_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n 24._o 10._o sir_n francis_n walsingham_n secretary_n of_o state_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o his_o life_n write_v to_o the_o lord_n treasurer_n burleigh_n to_o this_o purpose_n we_o have_v live_v enough_o to_o our_o country_n to_o our_o fortune_n and_o to_o our_o sovereign_n it_o be_v high_a time_n we_o begin_v to_o live_v to_o ourselves_o and_o to_o our_o god_n in_o the_o multitude_n of_o affair_n that_o pass_v through_o our_o hand_n there_o must_v be_v some_o miscarriage_n for_o which_o a_o whole_a kingdom_n can_v make_v our_o peace_n and_o be_v observe_v to_o be_v more_o melancholy_a than_o usual_a some_o court-humorist_n be_v send_v to_o divert_v he_o ah_o say_a sir_n francis_n while_o we_o laugh_v all_o thing_n be_v serious_a about_o we_o god_n be_v serious_a when_o he_o preserve_v we_o and_o have_v patience_n towards_o we_o christ_n be_v serious_a when_o he_o die_v for_o we_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v serious_a when_o he_o strive_v with_o we_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v serious_a when_o it_o be_v read_v before_o we_o sacrament_n be_v serious_a when_o they_o be_v administer_v to_o we_o the_o whole_a creation_n be_v serious_a in_o serve_v god_n and_o we_o they_o be_v serious_a in_o hell_n and_o heaven_n and_o shall_v a_o man_n that_o have_v one_o foot_n in_o the_o grave_a jest_n and_o